royal_a assent_n n._n b._n some_o indeed_o do_v say_v that_o saul_n do_v not_o believe_v what_o david_n have_v say_v of_o himself_o touch_v his_o conquest_n over_o the_o bear_n and_o lion_n but_o look_v upon_o these_o story_n as_o the_o vain_a glorious_a vaunt_n of_o young_a man_n who_o common_o make_v proud_a proclamation_n of_o their_o own_o heroic_a exploint_n see_v he_o have_v hear_v no_o testimony_n from_o other_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o therefore_o reckon_v he_o they_o as_o no_o better_a than_o bare_a romance_n of_o a_o rodomantado_n yonkster_n however_o such_o be_v the_o sad_a circumstance_n of_o saul_n and_o his_o army_n at_o this_o juncture_n that_o as_o he_o have_v not_o time_n now_o to_o send_v a_o messenger_n to_o bethlehem_n for_o inquire_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o enemy_n press_v so_o hard_o upon_o he_o so_o he_o see_v that_o his_o whole_a army_n have_v make_v a_o absolute_a refusal_n of_o accept_n the_o champion_n challenge_n save_v only_o this_o young_a david_n who_o be_v no_o member_n thereof_o yet_o proffer_v his_o service_n upon_o a_o pious_a profession_n of_o his_o trust_n in_o god_n ground_v upon_o sensible_a experience_n he_o dismiss_v he_o to_o the_o duel_n and_o together_o with_o his_o dismission_n give_v he_o not_o only_o his_o commission_n but_o also_o his_o supplication_n say_v go_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o n._n b._n which_o be_v the_o best_a prayer_n that_o a_o hypocrite_n can_v make_v and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v cordial_a so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o weal_n of_o his_o own_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n saul_n may_v hearty_o pray_v for_o david_n prosperous_a enterprise_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o he_o so_o much_o profess_v to_o place_v his_o confidence_n may_v go_v along_o with_o he_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o conquest_n of_o so_o curse_a a_o caitiff_n the_o second_o auxiliary_a saul_n furnish_v david_n with_o be_v not_o only_o his_o prayer_n but_o his_o arm_n and_o armour_n also_o saul_n arm_a david_n with_o his_o armour_n ver._n 38._o which_o david_n put_v on_o for_o saul_n pleasure_n but_o put_v off_o again_o for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n v._o 39_o saying_n i_o can_v go_v with_o these_o for_o i_o have_v not_o prove_v they_o and_o therefore_o be_v he_o soon_o weary_a of_o they_o for_o for_o though_o saul_n have_v make_v he_o his_o armour-bearer_n chap._n 16.21_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a season_n and_o he_o have_v only_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o that_o office_n and_o honour_n for_o we_o never_o read_v that_o david_n be_v clad_v in_o armour_n at_o that_o time_n or_o be_v in_o any_o battle_n with_o saul_n at_o any_o other_o time_n hereupon_o he_o say_v here_o i_o have_v not_o be_v accustom_v to_o there_o have_v so_o much_o lead_v a_o rureal_a and_o a_o pastoral_a life_n and_o well_o may_v david_n say_v i_o can_v go_v with_o these_o if_o it_o be_v saul_n own_o armour_n which_o he_o use_v to_o wear_v in_o war_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v fit_v for_o saul_n bulky_a body_n who_o overtope_v all_o the_o people_n chap._n 10.23_o and_o that_o which_o must_v fit_v david_n body_n of_o a_o small_a size_n and_o stature_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o auxiliary_a in_o the_o failure_n of_o the_o second_o be_v david_n take_v to_o the_o duel_n his_o own_o shepherd_n staff_n his_o sling_n and_o his_o five_o smooth_a stone_n in_o his_o scrip_n ver_fw-la 40._o from_o whence_o we_o draw_v these_o note_n n._n b._n 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o saul_n armour_n shall_v not_o sit_v david_n body_n but_o be_v more_o like_a to_o hinder_v he_o than_o to_o help_v he_o in_o the_o duel_n therefore_o must_v all_o those_o martial_a accoutrement_n be_v lay_v whole_o aside_o and_o those_o contemptible_a tool_n only_o make_v use_n of_o that_o god_n alone_o may_v have_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o this_o victory_n wherein_o david_n be_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n not_o by_o carnal_a but_o by_o spiritual_a weapon_n zech._n 4.6_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o n._n b._n 2._o the_o second_o note_n be_v david_n disdain_v not_o to_o wage_v war_n against_o such_o a_o walk_v armoury_n and_o so_o arm_v a_o antagonist_n as_o goliath_n be_v with_o such_o worthless_a weapon_n as_o these_o be_v assure_v by_o god_n spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v win_v the_o victory_n with_o they_o well-kowinâ—_a he_o go_v furnish_v with_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n eph._n â—_o 14_o to_o 19_o he_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n a_o good_a call_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o be_v armour_n of_o proof_n to_o david_n for_o a_o good_a courage_n also_o n._n b._n 3._o the_o three_o note_n be_v no_o doubt_n but_o david_n be_v a_o artist_n in_o improve_n his_o sling_n for_o the_o philistine_n have_v forbid_v the_o israelite_n the_o use_n of_o any_o iron-weapon_n during_o their_o dominion_n over_o they_o chap._n 13.19_o 20._o so_o that_o they_o be_v force_v in_o fight_n to_o use_v sling_n wherein_o some_o of_o they_o arrive_v to_o great_a dexterity_n even_o with_o their_o left_a hand_n judg._n 20.16_o and_o it_o need_v not_o be_v question_v but_o david_n under_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o rest_v upon_o he_o ever_o after_o he_o be_v anoint_v must_v needs_o make_v he_o the_o more_o dexterous_a in_o sle_v stone_n insomuch_o that_o he_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o teach_v his_o hand_n to_o war_n and_o his_o finger_n to_o fight_n psal_n 18.34_o and_o 144.1_o n._n b._n 4._o the_o fouth_z note_n be_v david_n choose_v five_o stone_n that_o be_v smooth_a for_o his_o sling_n that_o they_o may_v slip_v the_o better_a out_o of_o his_o sling_n by_o their_o smoothness_n and_o so_o many_o as_o five_o that_o if_o the_o first_o fail_v of_o its_o effect_n he_o may_v use_v another_o all_o those_o five_o he_o put_v into_o his_o shepherds-purse_n or_o bag_n have_v his_o shepherds-crook_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o his_o sling_n in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o he_o draw_v night_n to_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o philistine_n not_o like_o a_o soldier_n but_o like_o a_o shepherd_n v._o 40._o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o victory_n may_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o humane_a valour_n but_o altogether_o unto_o divine_a virtue_n and_o a_o conquest_n over_o such_o a_o accomplish_v warrior_n by_o such_o contemptible_a mean_n as_o it_o will_v be_v most_o honourable_a to_o israel_n god_n so_o it_o must_v be_v most_o disgraceful_a and_o discourage_a to_o the_o philistine_n the_o four_o remark_n upon_o the_o concomitant_n of_o this_o conflict_n be_v the_o contest_v itself_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o management_n on_o both_o side_n which_o be_v twofold_a first_o there_o be_v their_o contest_v in_o a_o conference_n which_o be_v a_o logomachia_n or_o a_o war_n with_o word_n not_o sword_n no_o soon_o do_v those_o two_o duelist_n draw_v nigh_o within_o the_o see_v and_o hear_v each_o of_o other_o at_o some_o due_a distance_n but_o present_o the_o proud_a philistine_n disdain_v the_o very_a sight_n of_o so_o mean_v a_o man_n as_o david_n v._o 41_o 42._o when_o goliath_n see_v that_o his_o own_o terrible_a and_o disdainful_a frown_n do_v not_o firghten_v david_n to_o flee_v from_o he_o then_o begin_v he_o to_o bawl_v at_o he_o say_v be_o i_o a_o dog_n that_o thou_o come_v to_o i_o with_o a_o staff_n mean_v his_o shepherd_n staff_n which_o he_o walk_v towards_o he_o with_o in_o his_o hand_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o for_o drive_v dog_n out_o of_o door_n n._n b._n if_o josephus_n may_v be_v believe_v david_n tell_v he_o most_o stout_o and_o stern_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o a_o dog_n however_o he_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o any_o better_a than_o a_o beast_n and_o indeed_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o right_a name_n for_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o dog_n for_o impudence_n uncleanness_n and_o infidelity_n whether_o david_n call_v he_o a_o bark_v dog_n for_o defy_v the_o army_n of_o the_o live_a god_n we_o find_v it_o not_o record_v however_o something_o may_v probable_o be_v say_v by_o david_n in_o answer_n to_o his_o question_n be_o i_o a_o dog_n which_o make_v goliath_n so_o mad_a that_o he_o most_o bitter_o curse_a david_n say_v dagon_n destroy_v thou_o v._n 43._o which_o be_v tantamount_n in_o profane_a discourse_n the_o devil_n take_v thou_o such_o be_v his_o dogger_n discourse_n n._n b._n and_o have_v david_n deem_v he_o better_o than_o a_o dog_n he_o have_v never_o come_v forth_o to_o he_o with_o a_o staff_n and_o a_o stone_n nor_o be_v david_n discourage_v at_o his_o execrable_a oath_n but_o take_v goliah_n curse_n as_o a_o pledge_n for_o his_o own_o victory_n for_o god_n
and_o banish_v david_n from_o his_o court_n v._o 12_o 13._o yet_o under_o pretence_n of_o honour_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n of_o prefer_v the_o man_n that_o can_v conquer_v goliath_n so_o he_o make_v he_o a_o colonel_n over_o a_o thousand_o soldier_n but_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o free_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o fear_n first_o lest_o as_o some_o say_v david_n shall_v dispatch_v he_o privy_o in_o his_o bed_n as_o he_o will_v have_v do_v to_o david_n upon_o advantage_n with_o his_o javelin_n this_o be_v to_o muse_n as_o he_o do_v use_v second_o lest_o as_o other_o say_v he_o shall_v ingratiate_v himself_o too_o much_o with_o his_o courtier_n as_o he_o have_v already_o gain_v the_o commonalty_n and_o he_o may_v fear_v that_o both_o these_o will_v join_v together_o to_o depose_v he_o and_o set_v up_o david_n in_o his_o stead_n because_o of_o the_o song_n of_o the_o woman_n v._o 7._o but_o three_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v to_o quit_v himself_o of_o his_o great_a eyesore_a for_o now_o david_n presence_n make_v saul_n as_o much_o sad_a as_o ever_o his_o music_n have_v make_v he_o merry_a by_o fetch_v he_o out_o of_o his_o melancholic_a dump_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o new_a preferment_n confer_v by_o saul_n upon_o david_n v._o 14_o 15_o 16._o saul_n design_v to_o expose_v david_n in_o the_o war_n that_o he_o may_v fall_v by_o the_o philistine_n hand_n when_o he_o can_v not_o make_v he_o fall_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o such_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n over_o he_o and_o his_o own_o prudence_n in_o manage_v all_o his_o military_a matter_n that_o david_n become_v prosperous_a in_o all_o his_o proceed_n whereby_o he_o plain_o captivate_v the_o universal_a affection_n of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o saul_n and_o be_v present_a with_o david_n give_v he_o prudence_n in_o his_o conduct_n and_o prosperous_a success_n in_o all_o his_o undertake_n no_o wonder_n if_o saul_n be_v afraid_a of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o three_o time_n v._o 12._o and_o 15._o and_o 19_o n._n b._n dr._n lightfoot_n well_o observe_v that_o when_o david_n be_v now_o set_v at_o large_a from_o saul_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o at_o his_o pleasure_n then_o likely_a he_o bring_v goliah_n armour_n to_o bethlehem_n and_o his_o head_n to_o jerusalem_n lay_v up_o those_o trophy_n of_o his_o valour_n and_o victory_n among_o his_o own_o tribe_n that_o when_o occasion_n shall_v be_v the_o sight_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v influence_n a_o sufficient_a party_n to_o stand_v up_o for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v already_o anoint_v and_o appoint_v by_o samuel_n the_o six_o remark_n be_v saul_n restless_a malice_n in_o plot_v to_o destroy_v david_n secret_o and_o treacherous_o by_o pretend_v a_o honourable_a marriage_n to_o he_o but_o intend_v most_o notorious_a mischief_n against_o he_o therein_o and_o first_o he_o propose_v to_o marry_v david_n to_o his_o elder_a daughter_n merab_n but_o for_o a_o destructive_a purpose_n v._o 17_o 18_o 19_o saul_n malice_n to_o david_n be_v such_o and_o so_o unsatisfiable_a that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o ruin_v he_o vel_fw-la vi_fw-la vel_fw-la clam_fw-la vel_fw-la precariò_fw-la either_o private_o or_o open_o and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o latter_a can_v not_o be_v do_v he_o make_v a_o experiment_n of_o the_o former_a by_o propound_v a_o royal_a match_n to_o he_o think_v that_o will_v please_v the_o people_n who_o he_o fear_v will_v protect_v david_n from_o his_o offer_v he_o any_o open_a violence_n therefore_o his_o secret_a wheedle_n be_v to_o offer_v he_o merab_n in_o marriage_n only_o upon_o this_o condition_n be_v valiant_n for_o i_o and_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n hope_v he_o may_v fall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v a_o forward_a man_n in_o fight_n he_o well_o know_v and_o will_v venture_v far_o yea_o too_o far_o as_o uriah_n do_v afterward_o and_o be_v cut_v off_o 2_o sam._n 11.16_o 17._o n._n b._n note_v well_o first_o this_o very_a pit_n which_o saul_n have_v dig_v for_o david_n the_o lord_n overrule_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o saul_n fall_v into_o that_o very_a pit_n himself_o psal_n 9.15_o 16._o and_o 7.15_o 16._o for_o whereas_o he_o design_v that_o david_n shall_v die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n that_o very_a fate_n do_v befall_v himself_o they_o make_v he_o kill_v himself_o chapter_n 32._o verse_n 3_o 4._o n._n b._n note_v well_o second_o merab_n be_v due_a to_o david_n before_o by_o promise_n for_o his_o kill_a goliath_n chap._n 17.25_o yet_o he_o that_o there_o twice_o inquire_v into_o the_o reward_n of_o that_o enterprise_n before_o he_o undertake_v it_o never_o demand_v it_o after_o the_o achievement_n behold_v saul_n base_a hypocrisy_n still_o wax_v worse_a and_o worse_o love_n be_v here_o pretend_a and_o truth_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n but_o mischief_n be_v purpose_v design_v that_o he_o be_v make_v saul_n general_n so_o valiant_a in_o himself_o will_v expose_v himself_o the_o more_o in_o most_o desperate_a erterprise_n to_o give_v more_o than_o ordinary_a proof_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a valour_n n._n b._n note_v well_o three_o david_n modest_a refusal_n of_o this_o royal_a offer_n because_o of_o his_o own_o meanness_n not_o because_o there_o be_v real_o so_o much_o distance_n betwixt_o saul_n and_o david_n for_o the_o former_a have_v be_v but_o a_o feeder_n of_o ass_n as_o the_o latter_a have_v be_v a_o feeder_n of_o sheep_n and_o saul_n himself_o when_o he_o have_v a_o better_a mind_n than_o now_o have_v the_o like_a modesty_n to_o samuel_n when_o he_o be_v first_o send_v to_o anoint_v he_o king_n chap._n 9.21_o but_o alas_o honour_n mutant_fw-la mores_fw-la his_o honour_n have_v mar_v both_o his_o mind_n and_o his_o manner_n he_o have_v now_o forget_v that_o himself_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o very_a rubbish_n of_o almost_o destroy_v benjamin_n judg._n 20_o etc._n etc._n david_n speak_v lowly_a of_o himself_o without_o dissimulation_n as_o too_o low_a and_o unmeet_a for_o so_o high_a a_o marriage_n that_o saul_n may_v not_o suspect_v so_o low-minded_n a_o man_n for_o be_v ambitious_a to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n though_o already_o anoint_v thereto_o n._n b._n note_v well_o four_o the_o perfidious_a deal_n of_o saul_n with_o david_n when_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o condition_n in_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n that_o he_o may_v be_v marry_v to_o merab_n and_o through_o divine_a protection_n and_o contrary_a to_o saul_n expectation_n have_v run_v through_o many_o difficulty_n and_o eminent_a danger_n saul_n contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o david_n give_v his_o daughter_n to_o another_o man_n namely_o to_o adriel_n v._o 19_o on_o purpose_n to_o provoke_v david_n into_o some_o treasonable_a action_n and_o speech_n which_o may_v give_v saul_n some_o colour_n to_o cut_v he_o off_o this_o affront_n and_o injury_n be_v very_o unbearable_a and_o the_o like_a have_v incense_v samson_n to_o destroy_v the_o corn_n vines_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o philistine_n judg._n 15.2_o 4._o though_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o marriage_n and_o when_o the_o marriage_n day_n be_v come_v wherein_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v in_o high_a expectation_n of_o embrace_v his_o bride_n even_o then_o to_o be_v disappoint_v be_v exceed_v hard_a measure_n yet_o david_n resolve_v to_o bear_v it_o patient_o n._n b._n note_v well_o five_o david_n over-matched_n saul_n malice_n in_o this_o matter_n also_o by_o his_o great_a prudence_n and_o patience_n neither_o act_v nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n unbeseeming_a a_o loyal_a subject_n but_o commit_v his_o cause_n with_o all_o calmness_n to_o god_n who_o judge_n righteous_o and_o so_o indeed_o god_n do_v notable_o when_o merab_n five_a son_n which_o she_o have_v by_o this_o adriel_n be_v in_o due_a time_n by_o god_n own_o appointment_n all_o hang_v 2_o sam._n 21.8_o 9_o to_o appease_v his_o great_a wrath_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o secret_a design_n of_o saul_n to_o destroy_v david_n be_v by_o his_o marry_v he_o to_o his_o young_a daughter_n michal_n who_o can_v not_o hide_v her_o love_n to_o david_n which_o some_o say_v her_o sister_n want_v otherwise_o she_o will_v not_o have_v consent_v to_o marry_v another_o man_n even_o adriel_n v._o 20_o 21._o here_o this_o hypocrite_n discover_v his_o hypocrisy_n it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v please_v that_o his_o daughter_n michal_n love_v david_n yet_o be_v high_o displease_v that_o his_o son_n jonathan_n love_v he_o so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o please_v to_o saul_n simple_o that_o david_n be_v belove_v of_o michal_n but_o that_o she_o may_v become_v a_o snare_n to_o he_o either_o by_o cause_v he_o to_o run_v some_o desperate_a adventure_n for_o procure_v she_o or_o by_o oblige_v she_o as_o
be_v rather_o to_o be_v praise_v for_o it_o n._n b._n note_v well_o four_o michal_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a can_v be_v excuse_v for_o tell_v her_o first_o lie_n that_o david_n be_v sick_a ver_fw-la 14._o which_o likely_a she_o look_v upon_o as_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o a_o very_a little_a sin_n according_a to_o her_o ignorant_a education_n under_o so_o bad_a a_o father_n and_o in_o so_o blind_a a_o family_n otherwise_o she_o will_v never_o have_v mock_v at_o david_n dance_v before_o the_o lord_n 2_o sam._n 6.16_o it_o be_v her_o ignorance_n to_o take_v the_o liberty_n of_o tell_v a_o officious_a lie_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o lawful_a see_v it_o be_v for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o life_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o she_o have_v not_o learn_v that_o lesson_n we_o may_v not_o do_v the_o least_o evil_a no_o not_o for_o procure_v the_o great_a good_a rom._n 3.8_o n._n b._n note_v well_o five_o much_o less_o can_v michal_n be_v acquit_v for_o her_o latter_a lie_n ver_fw-la 17._o which_o be_v a_o downright_a pernicious_a lie_n not_o only_o in_o transfer_v the_o blame_n saul_n do_v charge_v she_o with_o upon_o her_o husband_n but_o also_o add_v a_o gross_a untruth_n that_o david_n threaten_v to_o kill_v she_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o she_o both_o notorious_o scandalize_v so_o good_a a_o man_n that_o abhor_v it_o which_o scandal_n it_o be_v believe_v may_v have_v do_v david_n much_o damage_n among_o the_o people_n who_o have_v so_o high_a a_o veneration_n for_o he_o to_o say_v nothing_o how_o she_o by_o this_o sinful_a shift_n bewray_v her_o distrust_n in_o god_n no_o doubt_n but_o she_o have_v do_v better_a have_v she_o follow_v her_o brother_n jonathan_n example_n and_o speak_v bold_o to_o her_o father_n in_o defence_n of_o her_o husband_n innocency_n rely_v upon_o god_n providence_n without_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o save_v she_o own_o life_n from_o the_o rage_n of_o her_o furious_a father_n n._n b._n this_o show_v how_o usual_a it_o be_v for_o liar_n to_o lay_v one_o lie_v upon_o another_o the_o lesser_a lie_n make_v way_n for_o the_o loud_o her_o officious_a lie_n ver_fw-la 14._o prepare_v she_o for_o this_o pernicious_a lie_n here_o ver_fw-la 17._o the_o little_a thief_n open_v the_o door_n for_o great_a one_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v david_n take_v sanctuary_n with_o samuel_n when_o he_o be_v thus_o persecute_v by_o saul_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n here_o we_o may_v stand_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o david_n while_o saul_n be_v watch_v and_o search_v david_n house_n david_n be_v get_v as_o we_o say_v out_o of_o saul_n gun-shot_n and_o be_v compose_v and_o sing_v the_o 59th_o psalm_n deliver_v i_o from_o my_o enemy_n o_o god_n as_o the_o title_n of_o that_o psalm_n express_v and_o where_o can_v banish_v david_n expect_v both_o protection_n and_o direction_n better_o than_o with_o samuel_n and_o with_o a_o college_n of_o prophet_n n._n b._n a_o place_n so_o sacred_a that_o the_o very_a philistine_n dare_v not_o molest_v it_o look_v upon_o those_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n over_o who_o samuel_n be_v precedent_n as_o sacred_a and_o privilege_a person_n chap._n 10.5_o though_o david_n think_v those_o prophet_n will_v protect_v he_o from_o bloody_a saul_n and_o therefore_o flee_v he_o thither_o yet_o so_o blood_n thirsty_a be_v saul_n and_o more_o savage_a than_o the_o very_a uncircumcised_a philistine_n that_o he_o send_v his_o bloodhound_n even_o thither_o also_o to_o take_v david_n v._o 20._o while_o he_o be_v seek_v direction_n as_o well_o as_o protection_n from_o samuel_n how_o to_o get_v his_o faith_n confirm_v in_o god_n promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o now_o begin_v to_o waver_v as_o chap._n 27.1_o psal_n 116.11_o 12._o see_v saul_n so_o barbarous_a that_o neither_o sanctuary_n nor_o the_o presence_n of_o holy_a and_o high_o esteem_v prophet_n can_v protect_v he_o against_o saul_n rage_n and_o malice_n the_o last_o remark_n be_v the_o prodigious_a deliverance_n the_o lord_n wrought_v for_o david_n 1._o from_o saul_n messenger_n and_o 2._o from_o saul_n himself_o v._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o first_o from_o his_o messenger_n saul_n malice_n be_v so_o bloody_a and_o barbarous_a as_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o david_n and_o of_o all_o that_o protect_v he_o not_o spare_v the_o very_a prophet_n no_o nor_o samuel_n himself_o but_o will_v put_v they_o all_o to_o the_o sword_n as_o he_o do_v ahimelech_n and_o eighty_o five_o priest_n afterward_o chap._n 22._o in_o order_n hereunto_o he_o send_v his_o bloodhound_n to_o execute_v his_o bloody_a decree_n they_o come_v among_o the_o prophet_n and_o instead_o of_o fall_v on_o they_o with_o their_o weapon_n they_o let_v they_o fall_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o fall_v down_o themselves_o put_v off_o their_o military_a habit_n and_o fall_v a_o sing_v sacred_a song_n with_o the_o prophet_n quite_o forget_v the_o purpose_n they_o come_v about_o n._n b._n so_o good_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o bad_a man_n to_o be_v in_o good_a company_n as_o here_o and_o this_o be_v do_v to_o three_o sort_n of_o saul_n savage_a pursivant_n to_o convince_v saul_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o persecute_v david_n who_o the_o lord_n thus_o protect_v by_o a_o miracle_n as_o he_o do_v christ_n after_o the_o like_a manner_n afterward_o john_n 7.45_o 46._o second_o from_o saul_n himself_o who_o when_o he_o see_v his_o messenger_n fail_v he_o one_o company_n after_o another_o go_v himself_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n as_o if_o resolve_v to_o wrestle_v a_o fall_n with_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o to_o try_v it_o out_o with_o he_o possible_o think_v himself_o privilege_v from_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o prophecy_n that_o have_v inspire_v his_o messenger_n see_v a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o god_n be_v send_v to_o possess_v he_o but_o it_o fall_v out_o contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n much_o more_o for_o whereas_o his_o messenger_n do_v not_o prophesy_v until_o they_o come_v into_o the_o company_n of_o prophet_n he_o fall_v into_o his_o rapture_n in_o the_o way_n thither_o to_o show_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21.1_o and_o the_o more_o he_o harden_v himself_o against_o god_n the_o more_o god_n hamper_v he_o by_o his_o power_n upon_o he_o god_n make_v he_o strip_v himself_o both_o of_o his_o martial_a and_o of_o his_o royal_a robe_n to_o prophesy_v before_o samuel_n who_o have_v lay_v aside_o his_o judgeship_n yet_o be_v not_o idle_a but_o exercise_v himself_o in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n still_o and_o his_o ecstasy_n bereave_v he_o of_o sense_n and_o motion_n so_o that_o he_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o there_o lie_v like_o a_o ordinary_a fellow_n all_v that_o day_n and_o all_o that_o night_n so_o long_o do_v the_o lord_n hold_v this_o worry_v wolf_n in_o a_o chain_n that_o david_n may_v have_v time_n enough_o to_o make_v his_o escape_n insomuch_o that_o the_o people_n now_o jeer_v he_o say_v be_v saul_n among_o the_o prophet_n not_o as_o before_o chap._n 10.12_o wherewith_o he_o be_v there_o honour_v but_o the_o meaning_n now_o be_v what_o be_v the_o tygar-like_a tyrant_n so_o tie_v up_o so_o manacle_v maugre_o all_o his_o malice_n and_o madness_n sure_o god_n have_v do_v this_o for_o david_n safety_n god_n make_v saul_n a_o prophet_n in_o some_o sort_n that_o he_o may_v make_v david_n a_o king_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o 1._o samuel_n come_v no_o more_o to_o see_v saul_n till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n chap._n 15.35_o that_o be_v to_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o after_o his_o spare_a amalek_n as_o a_o king_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v then_o reject_v he_o yet_o saul_n meet_v samuel_n here_o not_o with_o a_o design_n to_o see_v he_o but_o to_o slay_v david_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o samuel_n say_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o in_o own_v he_o as_o king_n and_o some_o suppose_v that_o saul_n know_v not_o samuel_n because_o his_o ecstasy_n take_v away_o his_o sense_n n._n b._n and_o notwithstanding_o saul_n prophesy_v as_o wicked_a balaam_n do_v and_o those_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n matth._n 7.22_o 23._o chap._n xx._n the_o twenty_o chapter_n contain_v david_n private_a return_n to_o the_o court_n to_o consult_v with_o his_o faithful_a friend_n jonathan_n about_o his_o case_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o have_v a_o prospect_n of_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o antecedent_n 2._o the_o concomitant_n and_o 3._o the_o consequent_n remark_n upon_o the_o first_o the_o antecedent_n be_v these_o first_o david_n flee_v from_o naioth_n in_o ramah_n to_o gibeah_n of_o saul_n which_o be_v compute_v twelve_o mile_n distance_n while_o saul_n lie_v in_o his_o
too_o good_a for_o he_o foam_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n in_o his_o frantic_a fit_n whatever_o spite_n and_o spleen_n yea_o the_o most_o malignant_a malice_n can_v invent_v make_v foul_a reflection_n upon_o his_o own_o queen_n jonathan_n mother_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v a_o whore_n or_o no_o better_a than_o his_o concubine_n rispah_n 2_o sam._n 21.8_o or_o however_o such_o a_o imperious_a dame_n who_o he_o can_v never_o govern_v possible_o oppose_v at_o time_n his_o frantic_a extravagancy_n and_o see_v partus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ventrâ—m_fw-la the_o birth_n follow_v the_o belly_n that_o jonathan_n have_v derive_v this_o perverse_a temper_n from_o she_o and_o not_o from_o he_o and_o thus_o the_o tyrant_n rant_v and_o hector_n his_o good_a son_n intimate_v as_o if_o david_n by_o his_o crafty_a insinuation_n have_v wheedle_v the_o fool_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n whereof_o he_o be_v heir_n apparent_a so_o in_o a_o rage_n resolve_v that_o the_o cheat_n david_n shall_v sure_o die_v n._n b._n note_v well_o nay_o but_o stay_v sir_n you_o must_v ask_v god_n leave_v for_o to_o he_o belong_v issue_n from_o death_n psal_n 68.20_o and_o david_n time_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n hand_n psal_n 31.15_o and_o not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o bloody_a saul_n no_o soon_o do_v jonathan_n intercede_v a_o word_n for_o david_n in_o his_o why_o shall_v be_v die_v v._n 32._o but_o present_o saul_n second_v his_o rage_a word_n with_o outrageous_a deed_n cast_v his_o javelin_n at_o his_o dear_a jonathan_n v._n 33._o which_o have_v it_o hit_v and_o kill_v saul_n can_v expect_v little_a joy_n in_o so_o do_v for_o a_o father_n to_o kill_v such_o a_o oblige_a son_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n may_v have_v break_v a_o more_o natural_a father_n heart_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n but_o a_o mad_a man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o such_o consideration_n have_v this_o hypocrite_n now_o dissemble_v his_o displeasure_n he_o may_v have_v get_v david_n into_o his_o clutch_n etc._n etc._n but_o hereby_o he_o proclaim_v his_o irreconcilable_a fury_n and_o teach_v david_n by_o this_o token_n to_o provide_v the_o best_a for_o his_o own_o safety_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v jonathan_n anger_n at_o his_o furious_a too_o angry_a father_n that_o have_v thus_o foul_o affront_v he_o at_o the_o public_a table_n traduce_v he_o for_o a_o traitor_n in_o so_o open_a a_o theatre_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o essay_v to_o wound_v he_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n the_o sign_n of_o jonathan_n anger_n be_v two_o first_o his_o abrupt_a departure_n from_o the_o royal_a table_n upon_o this_o affront_n from_o saul_n the_o second_o be_v his_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n all_o that_o second_o day_n v._o 34._o so_o near_o to_o his_o good_a heart_n do_v david_n desperate_a condition_n lay_v make_v it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o own_o so_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o anger_n be_v for_o david_n sake_n as_o well_o as_o for_o himself_o duo_o nunc_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la two_o day_n as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o by_o sympathy_n the_o last_o part_n be_v the_o consequent_n the_o remark_n on_o it_o be_v first_o the_o three_o day_n be_v the_o time_n appoint_v v._o 6.19_o jonathan_n walk_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n no_o better_o guard_v than_o with_o a_o boy_n to_o signify_v these_o say_a tiding_n to_o david_n v._o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o as_o they_o two_o have_v agree_v the_o boy_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o design_n as_o the_o boyâ—an_n jonathan_n shoot_v his_o arrow_n beyond_o he_o and_o cry_v to_o he_o be_v not_o the_o arrow_n beyond_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o warning-word_n for_o david_n to_o pack_v away_o n._n b._n note_v well_o thus_o god_n shoot_v sharp_a arrow_n sometime_o beyond_o we_o not_o to_o wound_v we_o but_o to_o warn_v we_o of_o saul_n or_o satan_n design_n to_o destroy_v we_o when_o jonathan_n have_v shoot_v all_o his_o arrow_n beyond_o the_o boy_n he_o bid_v he_o gather_v they_o up_o bring_v they_o away_o take_v his_o bow_n arrow_n and_o quiver_n and_o be_v go_v with_o they_o in_o haste_n to_o the_o city_n v._o 40._o the_o second_o remark_n then_o david_n observe_v the_o coast_n clear_a of_o passenger_n come_v forth_o of_o his_o cave_n meet_v jonathan_n and_o these_o two_o dear_a friend_n meet_v and_o melt_v one_o over_o another_o v._o 41._o until_o david_n exceed_v have_v the_o great_a reason_n in_o many_o respect_n for_o now_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v banish_v 1._o from_o the_o sweet_a society_n of_o his_o dear_a jonathan_n 2._o from_o his_o wife_n and_o family_n 3._o from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n but_o above_o all_o 4._o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o complain_v most_o chap._n 26.19_o because_o there_o lie_v his_o chief_a delight_n psal_n 42.1_o 2._o and_o 84.1_o 2._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v jonathan_n dismiss_v he_o with_o his_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o tear_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v direct_v he_o renew_v the_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o return_n to_o the_o city_n v._o 42._o leave_v david_n to_o divine_a direction_n n._n b._n note_v well_o behold_v here_o what_o a_o plunge_n david_n be_v in_o not_o know_v whither_o to_o go_v for_o safety_n not_o to_o saul_n friend_n dare_v he_o go_v for_o they_o will_v betray_v he_o nor_o to_o his_o foe_n for_o those_o also_o he_o have_v incense_v against_o he_o by_o his_o many_o victory_n over_o they_o into_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o present_a perplexity_n god_n be_v please_v to_o plunge_v david_n to_o fit_v he_o the_o more_o for_o future_a felicity_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o exercise_v his_o faith_n and_o patience_n that_o he_o may_v run_v to_o god_n as_o his_o only_a rock_n and_o refuge_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n psal_n 16.1_o 2._o and_o 144.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xxi_o this_o chapter_n contain_v the_o beginning_n of_o david_n perpetual_a banishment_n which_o be_v first_o to_o achish_a king_n of_o the_o philistine_n reside_v in_o gath_n etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o the_o remark_n be_v first_o david_n in_o his_o way_n thither_o come_v to_o nob_n about_o twelve_o mile_n from_o gibeah_n where_o jonathan_n and_o he_o have_v their_o sad_a part_n he_o come_v hither_o because_o it_o be_v a_o city_n of_o priest_n chap._n 22.19_o who_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o betray_v he_o into_o saul_n hand_n n._n b._n it_o seem_v saul_n have_v remove_v the_o tabernacle_n from_o shilo_n to_o nob_n though_o the_o ark_n be_v still_o at_o kiriath_n jearim_n where_o it_o continue_v till_o david_n reign_n yet_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v here_o attend_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o david_n have_v a_o double_a errand_n to_o this_o place_n not_o only_o to_o supply_v his_o want_n with_o bread_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o and_o more_o especial_o to_o seek_v counsel_n and_o comfort_n from_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o highpriest_n here_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v david_n success_n in_o this_o double_a errand_n with_o the_o highpriest_n at_o nob_n now_o be_v david_n in_o great_a distress_n be_v drive_v both_o from_o the_o prince_n jonathan_n and_o from_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n who_o be_v both_o fast_a and_o faithful_a friend_n to_o he_o where_o can_v he_o hope_v to_o find_v any_o justice_n and_o compassion_n better_o than_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o those_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n under_o his_o present_a circumstance_n see_v their_o person_n be_v consecrate_a to_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n n._n b._n no_o doubt_n but_o david_n prime_a and_o principal_a errand_n to_o this_o place_n be_v to_o consult_v with_o god_n for_o his_o direction_n what_o way_n he_o shall_v take_v in_o this_o emergency_n for_o his_o own_o future_a preservation_n it_o be_v of_o far_o more_o importance_n than_o to_o seek_v relief_n for_o his_o present_a necessity_n which_o he_o may_v expect_v at_o another_o place_n as_o at_o anathoth_o where_o the_o priest_n likewise_o dwell_v as_o appear_v 1_o king_n 2.26_o nehem._n 11.31_o n._n b._n note_v well_o though_o this_o consult_v with_o god_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n yet_o be_v it_o over_o and_o over_o again_o in_o the_o next_o where_o doeg_n accuse_v ahimelech_n for_o so_o do_v and_o ahimelech_n himself_o confess_v he_o do_v it_o chap._n 22.10_o 13_o 15._o n._n b._n nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o improbable_a that_o david_n resort_v hither_o to_o visit_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n which_o he_o so_o dear_o love_v and_o the_o loss_n of_o which_o he_o so_o much_o bewail_v in_o his_o exile_n before_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o his_o native_a country_n and_o kingdom_n both_o to_o pour_v forth_o his_o own_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o protection_n and_o direction_n in_o his_o distress_a condition_n and_o also_o to_o ask_v counsel_n from_o god_n oracle_n by_o the_o highpriest_n who_o
with_o the_o wind._n the_o citizen_n fear_v that_o saul_n can_v not_o come_v soon_o enough_o be_v far_o off_o nor_o raise_v force_n for_o their_o relief_n send_v to_o david_n who_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o have_v force_n about_o he_o desire_v his_o help_n against_o the_o besieger_n second_o the_o concomitant_n which_o be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v david_n discouragement_n to_o undertake_v it_o be_v from_o his_o own_o army_n say_v we_o be_v not_o safe_a here_o much_o less_o there_o v._n 3._o that_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v as_o corn_n between_o two_o millstone_n enclose_v behind_o and_o before_o with_o our_o enemy_n for_o saul_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o pursue_v after_o we_o and_o the_o philistine_n if_o rout_v by_o we_o will_v have_v fresh_a supply_n this_o place_n lie_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o their_o country_n the_o second_o be_v his_o encouragement_n to_o the_o expedition_n which_o be_v double_a for_o as_o he_o have_v inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n gad_n v._o 2._o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n because_o this_o be_v his_o first_o expedition_n against_o the_o philistine_n from_o himself_n the_o former_a have_v be_v by_o saul_n commission_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o a_o dangerous_a attempt_n of_o his_o handful_n of_o force_n against_o a_o numerous_a army_n he_o therefore_o will_v wage_v war_n with_o good_a advice_n prov._n 24.6_o see_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n and_o the_o event_n of_o it_o so_o uncertain_a n._n b._n the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o consult_v with_o god_n about_o this_o weighty_a work_n cost_v good_a josiah_n his_o temporal_a death_n but_o david_n here_o dare_v not_o do_v so_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o now_o receive_v a_o new_a commission_n not_o from_o saul_n as_o before_o but_o from_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o say_v to_o he_o go_v and_o prosper_v yet_o his_o four_o hundred_o follower_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o former_a answer_n of_o god_n oracle_n but_o by_o david_n report_n only_o so_o make_v many_o carnal_a objection_n as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fool_n hardy_a attempt_n hereupon_o david_n consult_v god_n the_o second_o time_n v._o 4._o by_o his_o prophet_n gad_n for_o abiathar_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o he_o with_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n v._o 6._o mere_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o follower_n three_o the_o consequent_n of_o this_o expedition_n v._o 5._o though_o saul_n have_v proclaim_v david_n a_o rebel_n and_o a_o traitor_n to_o his_o king_n and_o country_n yet_o he_o adventure_n his_o own_o life_n to_o relieve_v this_o city_n from_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o his_o country_n that_o he_o fight_v the_o philistine_n with_o his_o few_o force_n discomfit_v they_o in_o battle_n and_o take_v the_o plunder_n of_o their_o camp_n wherewith_o he_o maintain_v his_o own_o soldier_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v injurious_a to_o any_o of_o their_o own_o countryman_n he_o bring_v away_o much_o cattle_n which_o either_o he_o find_v in_o the_o philistine_n camp_n bring_v with_o they_o for_o provision_n in_o the_o siege_n or_o fetch_v they_o out_o of_o the_o philistine_n country_n who_o he_o pursue_v after_o he_o have_v defeat_v they_o and_o raise_v the_o siege_n into_o their_o own_o land_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v no_o soon_o have_v david_n save_v keilah_n and_o return_v from_o the_o pursuit_n but_o he_o seat_v himself_o and_o his_o small_a army_n in_o this_o fortify_v city_n which_o he_o have_v thus_o save_v n._n b._n we_o may_v mark_v here_o 1._o abiathar_n come_v to_o david_n at_o keilah_n some_o suppose_v that_o this_o man_n stay_v at_o home_n to_o take_v care_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o vestment_n when_o all_o the_o other_o priest_n go_v along_o with_o ahimelech_n at_o saul_n summons_n where_o they_o be_v all_o base_o butcher_v as_o above_o abiathar_n be_v inform_v hereof_o hereupon_o pack_v up_o his_o all_o and_o by_o a_o good_a providence_n he_o hasty_o fold_v up_o the_o holy_a vestment_n with_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n wherewith_o the_o highpriest_n confult_v with_o god_n exod._n 28.30_o in_o his_o fardel_n and_o flee_v to_o david_n here_o with_o it_o n._n b._n as_o saul_n have_v oft_o gross_o neglect_v this_o ephod_n and_o now_o be_v most_o just_o deprive_v of_o it_o so_o david_n have_v now_o get_v it_o v._o 6._o which_o can_v not_o but_o much_o corroborate_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n promise_n of_o give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o when_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v furnish_v he_o both_o with_o a_o ordinary_a and_o a_o extraordinary_a minister_n to_o assist_v he_o namely_o abiathar_n as_o a_o ordinary_a highpriest_n and_o gad_n his_o seer_n as_o a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n abiathar_n come_v thus_o accoutre_v must_v needs_o be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o david_n and_o can_v not_o but_o qualify_v his_o present_a sorrow_n for_o his_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o so_o bloody_a a_o butchery_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n mark_v 2._o how_o saul_n delude_v himself_o with_o false_a hope_n v._o 7._o he_o hear_v that_o david_n be_v come_v into_o a_o city_n with_o gate_n and_o bar_n promise_v to_o himself_o his_o desire_a prey_n say_v now_o god_n have_v deliver_v david_n into_o my_o hand_n as_o if_o the_o same_o god_n who_o have_v reject_v he_o be_v now_o on_o his_o side_n n._n b._n thus_o this_o foolish_a hypocrite_n flatter_v himself_o until_o his_o iniquity_n be_v find_v to_o be_v hateful_a psal_n 36.2_o what_o he_o earnest_o desire_v he_o easy_o believe_v god_n be_v near_o in_o his_o mouth_n but_o far_o from_o his_o heart_n jerem._n 12.2_o saul_n false_o hope_v what_o david_n have_v choose_v for_o his_o safety_n will_v now_o become_v his_o ruin_n therefore_o resolve_v to_o catch_v he_o in_o keilah_n v._o 8._o though_o he_o know_v of_o god_n watchful_a providence_n over_o david_n whereby_o he_o have_v be_v so_o oft_o deliver_v out_o of_o his_o bloody_a hand_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o event_n of_o saul_n attempt_n of_o catch_v david_n in_o keilah_n where_o n._n b._n mark_v 1._o saul_n ready_o raise_v all_o his_o man_n of_o war_n to_o besiege_v keilah_n when_o david_n be_v in_o it_o but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o forward_o to_o relieve_v keilah_n when_o the_o philistine_n do_v besiege_v it_o for_o his_o malice_n against_o david_n be_v more_o than_o his_o love_n of_o a_o king_n to_o his_o own_o country_n n._n b._n mark_v 2._o when_o david_n hear_v of_o saul_n march_n though_o he_o pretend_v to_o his_o army_n that_o it_o be_v for_o fight_v against_o the_o philistine_n that_o besiege_v keilah_n yet_o david_n know_v he_o intend_v to_o surprise_v he_o v._o 9_o and_o therefore_o david_n call_v abiathar_n to_o consult_v god_n in_o the_o ephod_n with_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n david_n put_v word_n into_o his_o mouth_n what_o to_o pray_v for_o according_a to_o numb_a 27.21_o that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o it_o v._o 10._o n._n b._n mark_v 3._o the_o enquiry_n of_o the_o highpriest_n at_o david_n direction_n be_v double_a and_o both_o hypothetical_n or_o upon_o supposition_n as_o god_n answer_n be_v according_o to_o the_o enquiry_n v._o 11_o 12._o the_o first_o enquiry_n be_v will_v saul_n come_v down_o to_o keilah_n god_n answer_v he_o will_v if_o thou_o continue_v there_o and_o the_o second_o enquiry_n be_v will_v the_o man_n of_o keilah_n deliver_v david_n into_o saul_n hand_n god_n answer_v again_o if_o saul_n come_v down_o and_o thou_o stay_v there_o they_o will_n this_o be_v call_v scientia_fw-la media_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la by_o the_o schoolman_n god_n know_v future_a contingent_n and_o not_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v absolute_a but_o thing_n that_o be_v conditional_a also_o god_n know_v man_n thought_n afar_o off_o psal_n 139.2_o and_o know_v better_a than_o themselves_o what_o they_o will_v do_v in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o case_n n._n b._n bernard_n say_v deus_fw-la est_fw-la intimior_fw-la intimo_fw-la nostro_fw-la god_n be_v more_o inward_a with_o we_o than_o we_o be_v with_o ourselves_o god_n by_o his_o omnisciency_n know_v all_o man_n passion_n and_o purpose_n if_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o such_o and_o such_o temptation_n therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o david_n here_o though_o thou_o have_v deserve_v the_o city-crown_n for_o save_v the_o city_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o the_o philistimes_fw-la that_o will_v have_v destroy_v their_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o owe_v their_o all_o to_o thou_o their_o deliverer_n yet_o trust_v thou_o not_o the_o citizen_n if_o saul_n come_v and_o put_v they_o upon_o trial_n they_o will_v prove_v treacherous_a to_o thou_o they_o have_v already_o serve_v themselves_o of_o thou_o and_o now_o they_o will_v make_v no_o matter_n what_o befall_v thou_o they_o will_v
first_o treachery_n if_o he_o shall_v yet_o prevail_v they_o desperate_o endeavour_v to_o betray_v david_n into_o saul_n hand_n the_o second_o time_n to_o quit_v themselves_o of_o david_n revenge_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o opportunity_n david_n give_v they_o of_o this_o second_o treachery_n be_v his_o return_v again_o to_o the_o hill_n of_o hachilah_n where_o he_o have_v hide_v himself_o before_o chap._n 23.19_o the_o occasion_n of_o david_n return_v to_o this_o same_o hill_n again_o be_v because_o it_o lay_v nigh_o unto_o the_o estate_n of_o abigail_n who_o he_o have_v late_o marry_v the_o emolument_n whereof_o he_o and_o his_o man_n stand_v in_o need_n enough_o of_o under_o their_o necessitous_a circumstance_n and_o he_o may_v hope_v that_o both_o saul_n be_v mollify_v and_o the_o ziphites_n at_o least_o caution_v by_o their_o late_a disappointment_n or_o because_o he_o can_v retreat_v from_o thence_o most_o commodious_o into_o other_o place_n if_o need_v require_v the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o lord_n suffer_v those_o treacherous_a ziphites_n to_o send_v for_o saul_n the_o second_o time_n and_o saul_n must_v come_v again_o with_o three_o thousand_o choose_a soldier_n to_o seek_v david_n again_o after_o his_o former_a melt_n over_o he_o and_o pitch_v his_o tent_n upon_o the_o very_a hill_n of_o hachilah_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o n._n b._n this_o the_o lord_n order_v not_o only_o to_o allay_v and_o qualify_v the_o transport_v joy_n of_o david_n new_a marriage_n with_o abigail_n but_o also_o to_o make_v a_o fool_n again_o of_o saul_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o sequel_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v david_n antidote_n against_o this_o new_a danger_n the_o remark_n upon_o it_o be_v first_o saul_n have_v desist_v from_o pursue_v david_n for_o some_o while_n because_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o from_o such_o persecute_v practice_n upon_o david_n spare_n his_o life_n chap._n 24.26_o 27._o the_o ziphites_n though_o bind_v to_o favour_n david_n as_o one_o of_o their_o own_o tribe_n josh_n 15.55_o yet_o fear_v a_o after_o reckon_v for_o their_o first_o treachery_n as_o above_o stir_v up_o saul_n to_o a_o second_o assault_n assure_v he_o that_o now_o david_n be_v as_o the_o hunt_v hare_n return_v to_o his_o old_a form_n and_o now_o saul_n may_v both_o catch_v he_o and_o kill_v he_o so_o rid_v both_o himself_o and_o they_o from_o all_o fear_n of_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n at_o this_o saul_n march_v with_o his_o man_n whereof_o as_o be_v suppose_v jonathan_n david_n dear_a friend_n give_v intelligence_n n._n b._n the_o ziphites_n have_v assure_v saul_n he_o may_v have_v destroy_v david_n before_o have_v not_o the_o philistine_n so_o unhappy_o invade_v the_o land_n and_o deliver_v david_n at_o that_o time_n but_o now_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o such_o diversion_n etc._n etc._n now_o be_v david_n in_o more_o apparent_a danger_n than_o heretofore_o from_o saul_n besiege_v he_o again_o and_o now_o david_n act_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o treachery_n both_o of_o saul_n against_o his_o former_a promise_n and_o of_o the_o ziphites_n notwithstanding_o their_o former_a unsuccessfulness_n it_o be_v undoubted_o a_o eminent_a act_n of_o strong_a faith_n in_o david_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o adventure_v himself_o it_o may_v be_v disguise_v into_o saul_n camp_n first_o single_o as_o a_o spy_n at_o some_o distance_n and_o after_o only_a with_o abishai_n his_o sister_n son_n ahimelech_n the_o hittite_n likely_a not_o dare_v to_o venture_v with_o he_o ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o even_o to_o the_o very_a tent_n of_o saul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o camp_n abner_n and_o his_o army_n lie_v round_o about_o to_o guard_v his_o royal_a person_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a bold_a and_o dare_a attempt_n and_o no_o less_o than_o a_o tempt_n of_o god_n n._n b._n but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v not_o only_a how_o such_o heroic_a act_n have_v be_v do_v by_o that_o pagan_a king_n alexander_n the_o great_a who_o once_o venture_v to_o pass_v private_o into_o the_o camp_n of_o king_n porus_n his_o enemy_n to_o his_o great_a advantage_n for_o his_o ensue_a victory_n but_o also_o how_o gideon_n do_v the_o like_a by_o divine_a direction_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n judg._n 7.11_o according_o no_o doubt_n but_o david_n do_v this_o by_o a_o special_a direction_n from_o god_n likewise_o n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o act_n of_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o presumption_n but_o of_o a_o divine_a faith_n in_o david_n reason_n be_v first_o david_n have_v a_o general_a assurance_n that_o god_n will_v preserve_v he_o from_o all_o peril_n for_o the_o kingdom_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n second_o he_o may_v have_v a_o particular_a revelation_n as_o a_o prophet_n from_o god_n that_o he_o will_v cast_v saul_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n for_o david_n protection_n and_o security_n from_o danger_n and_o three_o god_n may_v give_v david_n a_o special_a promise_n of_o give_v he_o a_o second_o opportunity_n to_o manifest_v his_o innocency_n towards_o saul_n for_o the_o far_a conviction_n of_o that_o hypocrite_n concern_v david_n righteous_a cause_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v david_n second_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o saul_n against_o the_o urgent_a suggestion_n of_o abishai_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o wherein_n mark_v 1._o abishai_n find_v saul_n fast_o asleep_a ask_v leave_v of_o david_n to_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n at_o one_o blow_n without_o need_n of_o a_o second_o stroke_n this_o be_v the_o second_o time_n of_o his_o provoke_a david_n to_o destroy_v saul_n chap._n 24.4_o and_o here_o though_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o repulse_n the_o first_o time_n and_o be_v restrain_v yet_o now_o abishai_n argue_v there_o be_v more_o reason_n now_o to_o kill_v he_o for_o such_o and_o so_o implacable_a be_v saul_n malice_n that_o neither_o thy_o clemency_n towards_o he_o nor_o his_o own_o promise_n and_o oath_n to_o thou_o for_o thy_o safety_n can_v oblige_v he_o to_o any_o last_a reconciliation_n therefore_o say_v he_o to_o david_n thou_o do_v but_o tempt_v god_n to_o let_v slip_v such_o a_o opportunity_n as_o god_n by_o his_o miraculous_a providence_n now_o offer_v thou_o to_o provide_v for_o thy_o own_o and_o all_o our_o safety_n mark_v 2._o david_n answer_n though_o i_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v in_o reversion_n yet_o saul_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v in_o possession_n therefore_o i_o who_o be_o still_o a_o private_a person_n and_o a_o subject_a to_o saul_n my_o sovereign_n can_v kill_v he_o without_o sin_n though_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o reject_v of_o god_n i_o can_v neither_o do_v it_o myself_o nor_o suffer_v to_o see_v it_o do_v by_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v whole_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o set_v he_o up_o to_o pull_v he_o down_o for_o to_o he_o only_o vengeance_n belong_v rom._n 12.19_o and_o herein_o david_n refer_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o revenge_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o also_o namely_o three_o manner_n of_o mean_n as_o 1._o the_o lord_n may_v smite_v he_o as_o he_o do_v nabal_n or_o 2._o he_o shall_v die_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o 3._o he_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o battle_n and_o perish_v which_o be_v that_o way_n of_o all_o the_o three_o that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o choose_v and_o use_v both_o to_o bring_v saul_n to_o his_o death_n and_o david_n to_o his_o kingdom_n mark_v 3_o though_o david_n spare_v saul_n person_n yet_o take_v he_o away_o saul_n spear_n and_o a_o cruse_n of_o water_n to_o become_v pledge_n of_o david_n spare_v saul_n life_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o may_v have_v slay_v he_o with_o his_o own_o spear_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o third_z heroic_a act_n of_o david_n faith_n in_o his_o dare_a defence_n of_o his_o own_o do_n open_o proclaim_v in_o despite_n of_o saul_n of_o abner_n and_o of_o all_o the_o army_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o wherein_n mark_v 1._o david_n get_v out_o of_o saul_n camp_n at_o a_o due_a distance_n both_o for_o the_o army_n audience_n and_o for_o his_o own_o safety_n behold_v here_o how_o good_a david_n transform_v himself_o into_o all_o form_n and_o shape_n both_o of_o speech_n and_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v do_v good_a unto_o this_o bad_a man_n to_o work_v his_o weal_n even_o in_o both_o world_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o he_o call_v aloud_o of_o abner_n by_o name_n who_o be_v so_o fast_o asleep_a that_o though_o the_o ear_n be_v first_o awake_v in_o the_o morning_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v and_o a_o man_n call_v upon_o by_o his_o name_n will_v start_v up_o
as_o one_o amaze_v yet_o abner_n after_o often_o call_v upon_o by_o his_o name_n answer_v not_o but_o at_o last_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v cast_v he_o into_o this_o dead_a sleep_n let_v he_o awake_a to_o hear_v david_n charge_v he_o with_o no_o less_o than_o treason_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n for_o guard_v his_o sovereign_n no_o better_a but_o suffer_v his_o life_n to_o be_v in_o such_o desperate_a danger_n say_v though_o i_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o valour_n and_o thou_o have_v many_o valiant_a soldier_n under_o thy_o command_n as_o thou_o be_v their_o general_n yet_o you_o all_o deserve_v to_o die_v for_o your_o fall_v asleep_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v guard_v the_o king_n mark_v 3._o then_o david_n cry_n ecce_fw-la signum_fw-la behold_v the_o spear_n and_o the_o cruse_n set_v up_o at_o saul_n head_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o camp_n he_o that_o be_v permit_v by_o your_o negligence_n to_o remove_v they_o hither_o have_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n through_o your_o laziness_n to_o have_v give_v saul_n his_o passport_n into_o another_o world_n lo_o here_o be_v a_o ocular_a demonstration_n of_o your_o blame-worthiness_n and_o of_o my_o own_o integrity_n and_o innocency_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v david_n dialogue_n with_o saul_n at_o a_o due_a distance_n upon_o a_o hill_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o yet_o so_o far_o off_o that_o he_o may_v escape_v in_o case_n of_o danger_n v._o 17.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o wherein_o observe_v first_o david_n have_v call_v so_o loud_a and_o so_o often_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n upon_o sleepy_a abner_n that_o he_o awaken_v saul_n also_o v._o 17._o at_o which_o abner_n be_v angry_a cry_v who_o be_v that_o clamorous_a fellow_n that_o dare_v disturb_v the_o king_n in_o his_o sleep_n v._n 14._o yea_o david_n awaken_v not_o only_a saul_n eye_n but_o his_o conscience_n also_o which_o make_v saul_n cry_v be_v this_o thy_o voice_n my_o son_n david_n v._n 17._o here_o again_o fall_v a_o second_o conviction_n upon_o this_o hypocrite_n heart_n as_o before_o when_o he_o weep_v to_o david_n chap._n 24.16_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o saul_n persecute_v david_n against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o contrary_a to_o both_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o oath_n chap._n 19.6_o and_o 24.20_o n._n b._n saul_n here_o have_v a_o velleitatem_fw-la as_o the_o school-term_n be_v a_o wamble_a wish_n or_o a_o imperfect_a motion_n of_o his_o willingness_n to_o favour_n david_n but_o he_o have_v not_o a_fw-fr voluntatem_fw-la a_o direct_a and_o complete_a will_n to_o disow_v his_o own_o sin_n so_o david_n innocency_n produce_v only_o a_o transient_a extacy_n and_o admiration_n of_o he_o in_o his_o conscience_n for_o save_v his_o life_n twice_o second_o mark_v here_o how_o david_n dissuade_v saul_n from_o his_o daily_a persecute_v of_o he_o in_o this_o dialogue_n with_o he_o by_o many_o strenuous_a and_o cogent_a argument_n as_o mark_n 1_o it_o be_v unjust_a for_o a_o king_n to_o persecute_v a_o innocent_a subject_n v._o 8._o that_o i_o have_v no_o traitorous_a design_n against_o my_o sovereign_n be_v plain_a for_o twice_o god_n have_v give_v i_o a_o opportunity_n to_o kill_v the_o king_n and_o twice_o i_o have_v spare_v he_o if_o a_o man_n find_v his_o foe_n will_v he_o let_v he_o go_v chap._n 24.19_o saul_n himself_o confess_v mark_v 2._o he_o use_v a_o dilemma_n a_o double_a horned-argument_n that_o push_v both_o way_n say_v thy_o rage_n against_o i_o be_v either_o from_o god_n or_o from_o man_n if_o from_o god_n then_o it_o be_v either_o for_o thy_o sin_n or_o for_o i_o or_o for_o both_o let_v this_o be_v decide_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n who_o of_o they_o god_n will_v accept_v thou_o or_o i_o if_o for_o thy_o sin_n god_n have_v give_v thou_o up_o to_o be_v act_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o the_o devil_n drive_v thou_o to_o this_o evil_a work_n then_o ought_v thou_o to_o reconcile_v thyself_o to_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v free_v from_o thy_o frantic_a fi_n and_o if_o it_o be_v for_o my_o sin_n too_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o pacify_v god_n displeasure_n with_o a_o oblation_n also_o and_o be_o willing_a moreover_o to_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n myself_o so_o god_n displeasure_n may_v be_v appease_v and_o the_o king_n justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v etc._n etc._n but_o if_o it_o be_v from_o man_n namely_o from_o doeg_n and_o thy_o curse_a court-sycophant_n who_o have_v incense_v thou_o against_o i_o i_o leave_v they_o as_o accurse_a creature_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a revenge_n v._o 19_o where_o david_n prudent_o and_o meek_o accuse_v not_o the_o king_n but_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o his_o evil_a counsellor_n mark_v 3_o david_n urge_v those_o courtier_n cruelty_n to_o he_o in_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o canaan_n where_o god_n worship_n be_v into_o idolatrous_a country_n where_o they_o real_o though_o not_o verbal_o bid_v he_o serve_v idol_n david_n set_v a_o emphasis_n upon_o this_o argument_n as_o be_v a_o evil_a that_o trouble_v he_o more_o than_o his_o loss_n of_o all_o other_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o cry_v he_o woe_n be_v i_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 120.5_o mark_v 4._o david_n argue_v both_o a_o impossibility_n of_o saul_n accomplish_v his_o bloody_a end_n for_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a faith_n that_o god_n will_v preserve_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n psal_n 27.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la suppose_v saul_n shall_v shed_v my_o innocent_a blood_n by_o god_n permission_n yet_o sure_o i_o be_o my_o blood_n will_v cry_v as_o gen_n 4.10_o and_o god_n will_v revenge_v it_o and_o stigmatize_v thou_o for_o it_o mark_v 5._o he_o urge_v a_o absurdity_n upon_o saul_n v._o 20._o that_o it_o be_v below_o a_o king_n to_o persecute_v such_o a_o mean_a subject_a a_o flea_n be_v hard_o to_o catch_v and_o yet_o not_o worth_a catch_n it_o be_v to_o fight_v with_o a_o flea_n it_o be_v no_o fit_n employ_v and_o exploit_n for_o a_o king_n to_o kill_v a_o dead_a dog_n as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o chap._n 24_o 14._o or_o to_o toil_n and_o turmoil_v thyself_o about_o catch_v a_o partridge_n on_o the_o mountain_n where_o he_o may_v flee_v from_o thou_o and_o though_o take_v the_o advantage_n can_v compensate_a the_o labour_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o all_o those_o argument_n first_o saul_n confess_v his_o foolishness_n and_o recal_n david_n from_o his_o banishment_n v._o 21._o where_o we_o see_v saul_n melt_v down_o by_o those_o coal_n of_o kindness_n which_o david_n have_v twice_o heap_v upon_o his_o head_n though_o saul_n seem_v here_o under_o those_o melt_n to_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n yet_o in_o truth_n he_o do_v extenuate_v it_o by_o impute_v it_o only_o to_o his_o folly_n which_o make_v he_o do_v he_o know_v not_o what_o whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v his_o malice_n against_o david_n because_o god_n have_v upon_o his_o rejection_n choose_v he_o his_o successor_n notwithstanding_o he_o well_o know_v david_n innocency_n second_o david_n restore_v the_o king_n spear_n v._o 22._o which_o he_o take_v away_o not_o to_o retain_v it_o but_o to_o return_v it_o to_o the_o right_a owner_n after_o he_o have_v convince_v saul_n conscience_n thereby_o of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n three_o because_o saul_n have_v no_o tribunal_n above_o he_o david_n make_v his_o solemn_a appeal_n to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n v._o 23_o 24._o request_v the_o lord_n to_o recompense_v each_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o equity_n or_o iniquity_n of_o their_o cause_n four_o saul_n temporary_a repentance_n be_v another_o effect_n of_o david_n charm_a rhetoric_n here_o and_o he_o not_o only_o lay_v aside_o his_o persecute_v principle_n for_o the_o present_a but_o also_o saul_n be_v again_o find_v among_o the_o prophet_n real_o foretell_v that_o david_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v very_o glorious_a v._o 25._o and_o five_o david_n dare_v not_o yet_o trust_v saul_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o fair_a promise_n from_o a_o convince_a conscience_n while_o he_o know_v his_o heart_n be_v not_o change_v for_o 1._o david_n dare_v not_o carry_v he_o his_o spear_n but_o bid_v he_o send_v for_o it_o and_o 2._o david_n go_v away_o to_o his_o place_n of_o safety_n and_o come_v not_o down_o to_o saul_n as_o before_o chap._n 24.8_o etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n chap._n xxvii_o this_o chapter_n contain_v another_o banishment_n of_o david_n into_o the_o philistine_n country_n the_o general_a part_n of_o it_o be_v two_o first_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o second_o the_o accident_n attend_v david_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n be_v first_o the_o final_a or_o move_a cause_n that_o move_v david_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o philistine_n be_v express_v ver_fw-la 1._o david_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n
his_o desire_n to_o this_o dame_n only_o in_o the_o general_n at_o the_o first_o say_n bring_v i_o he_o up_o who_o i_o shall_v name_v unto_o thou_o v._n 8._o n._n b._n this_o practice_n of_o divination_n by_o the_o dead_a or_o by_o their_o ghost_n be_v frequent_a among_o the_o pagan_n and_o from_o they_o saul_n learn_v it_o when_o he_o will_v not_o learn_v better_a lesson_n from_o samuel_n the_o witch_n be_v a_o practitioner_n in_o the_o art_n and_o can_v do_v it_o but_o dare_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o saul_n severity_n v._o 9_o say_v wherefore_o lay_v thou_o a_o snare_n for_o my_o life_n to_o cause_v i_o to_o die_v suppose_v he_o by_o his_o speech_n and_o garb_n to_o be_v some_o ordinary_a israelite_n that_o may_v accuse_v she_o to_o saul_n as_o one_o guilty_a of_o a_o capital_a crime_n n._n b._n note_v well_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n if_o we_o can_v learn_v that_o godly_a lesson_n from_o this_o wicked_a woman_n namely_o to_o answer_v satan_n with_o the_o same_o word_n wherewith_o she_o answer_v saul_n say_v oh_o thou_o tempter_n to_o sin_n why_o lay_v thou_o a_o snare_n for_o my_o life_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v cut_v satan_n short_a in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o christ_n do_v the_o pharisee_n why_o tempt_v you_o i_o you_o hypocrite_n math._n 22.18_o we_o shall_v imitate_v the_o virtue_n of_o devil_n etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v saul_n security_n he_o give_v this_o dame_n to_o bear_v her_o harmless_a for_o her_o diabolical_a divination_n v._o 10._o saul_n swear_v to_o secure_v she_o from_o all_o punishment_n n._n b._n note_v well_o here_o we_o may_v stand_v and_o wonder_v how_o profound_o have_v this_o hypocrite_n plunge_v himself_o into_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o perdition_n he_o have_v pretend_o put_v down_o all_o witch_n in_o the_o land_n according_a to_o god_n law_n exod._n 22.18_o deut._n 18.10_o which_o command_v that_o all_o such_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o here_o he_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n god_n who_o have_v give_v out_o that_o command_n to_o indemnify_v she_o in_o despite_n of_o that_o great_a god_n and_o all_o the_o world_n n._n b._n that_o saul_n swear_v here_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a at_o all_o for_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o that_o he_o have_v be_v both_o a_o great_a swearer_n and_o as_o great_a a_o forswearer_n in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n again_o and_o again_o that_o he_o shall_v now_o seek_v to_o witch_n after_o he_o have_v suppress_v they_o be_v shameful_a enough_o this_o be_v a_o return_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o make_v the_o report_n of_o the_o rabbin_n more_o probable_a who_o say_v saul_n only_o suppress_v witch_n because_o they_o foretell_v the_o fall_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o david_n in_o the_o kingdom_n however_o saul_n add_v this_o sin_n to_o all_o his_o former_a swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o build_v again_o what_o he_o have_v former_o destroy_v so_o make_v himself_o a_o most_o grievous_a praevaricator_n gal._n 2.18_o but_o also_o make_v a_o most_o wicked_a abuse_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n desperate_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v sin_v against_o he_o in_o use_v witchcraft_n and_o that_o he_o will_v protect_v the_o witch_n against_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man._n n._n b._n this_o be_v saul_n top_v sin_n whereby_o he_o ripen_v himself_o for_o his_o ruin_n and_o make_v himself_o miserable_a by_o his_o choice_n forsake_v his_o own_o mercy_n and_o follow_v lie_v vanity_n jon_n 2.8_o n._n b._n note_v well_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v hold_v fair_a for_o a_o while_n and_o go_v far_o but_o at_o long_o last_o he_o be_v detect_v that_o he_o may_v by_o all_o good_a man_n be_v detest_v for_o his_o hypocrisy_n some_o man_n sin_n go_v before_o hand_n to_o judgement_n and_o some_o man_n sin_n follow_v after_o 1_o tim._n 5.24_o as_o saul_n do_v the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o witches_z promise_n and_o performance_n to_o saul_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o secure_v she_o by_o his_o swear_v her_o indemnity_n before_o she_o know_v he_o who_o he_o be_v that_o thus_o bold_o will_v indemnify_v she_o v._o 11._o she_o ask_v he_o who_o shall_v i_o bring_v up_o to_o thou_o here_o be_v she_o grant_v to_o his_o request_n offer_v her_o service_n to_o he_o saul_n answer_v bring_v i_o up_o samuel_n saul_n have_v experience_v much_o kindness_n and_o compassion_n towards_o he_o from_o samuel_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a insomuch_o that_o god_n rebuke_v samuel_n for_o mourn_v so_o long_o for_o he_o chap_n 16.1_o so_o now_o likewise_o saul_n expect_v some_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n in_o his_o deep_a distress_n from_o samuel_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o gratify_v saul_n the_o witch_n fall_v to_o her_o work_n of_o witchcraft_n in_o some_o secret_a place_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o samuel_n mantle_n appear_v tell_v her_o it_o be_v saul_n himself_o that_o come_v to_o consult_v she_o whereupon_o she_o make_v a_o outcry_n v._n 12._o for_o fear_n of_o she_o own_o life_n because_o saul_n be_v now_o a_o eye_n witness_n of_o her_o witchcraft_n though_o other_o reason_n be_v render_v of_o her_o sudden_a exclamation_n by_o learned_a man_n as_o mark_z first_o this_o suppose_a samuel_n surprise_v she_o all_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o make_v his_o appearance_n to_o she_o soon_o than_o ordinary_a before_o she_o have_v do_v her_o charm_a devotion_n and_o before_o she_o have_v mutter_v over_o all_o her_o necromantic_a verse_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a time_n of_o other_o ghost_n apparition_n when_o she_o have_v complete_v her_o conjuration_n mark_v second_o some_o conjecture_n that_o this_o ghost_n do_v make_v his_o appearance_n in_o a_o differ_a manner_n as_o well_o as_o at_o a_o differ_a time_n to_o other_o ghost_n which_o she_o use_v to_o conjure_v up_o by_o her_o magic_a spell_n for_o whereas_o her_o black_a art_n common_o conjure_v black_a spectrum_n suitable_a in_o colour_n to_o the_o art_n so_o denominate_v yet_o this_o suppose_a samuel_n appear_v wrap_v up_o in_o that_o splendid_a and_o majestic_a mantle_n which_o he_o use_v to_o wear_v as_o judge_n of_o israel_n mark_v three_o the_o rabbin_n conjecture_v mention_v by_o menochius_fw-la be_v that_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o ghost_n appear_v be_v either_o with_o their_o foot_n upward_o and_o the_o head_n downward_o or_o all_o along_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_a but_o this_o spectrum_n come_v bolt_n upright_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o live_a man._n however_o it_o be_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o witch_n be_v affright_v and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v she_o be_v no_o novice_n to_o be_v affright_v at_o any_o ordinary_a matter_n in_o she_o own_o witchcraft_n it_o must_v be_v some_o extraordinary_a accident_n that_o make_v she_o cry_v out_o mark_v fourthly_a but_o the_o most_o probable_a reason_n why_o she_o do_v so_o be_v for_o fear_v of_o saul_n as_o be_v above_o say_v who_o now_o she_o know_v by_o her_o familiar_a that_o tell_v she_o so_o because_o 1_o she_o cry_v out_o thou_o be_v saul_n and_o 2._o saul_n be_v concern_v to_o comfort_v she_o against_o her_o fear_n say_n be_v not_o afraid_a v._n 13._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o come_v not_o hither_o to_o betray_v thou_o but_o for_o satisfy_v myself_o etc._n etc._n the_o eight_o remark_n be_v the_o preparative_a to_o this_o dialogue_n betwixt_o saul_n and_o satan_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o samuel_n one_a saul_n ask_v she_o what_o see_v thou_o she_o answer_v two_o i_o see_v god_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n v._n 13._o hebr._n elohim_n raithi_n gnolam_fw-la min_fw-mi haeret_n some_o think_v that_o the_o spectrum_n of_o samuel_n appear_v here_o attend_v with_o a_o company_n of_o evil_a spirit_n because_o the_o witch_n say_v she_o see_v god_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n those_o devil_n be_v her_o god_n but_o the_o word_n elohim_n be_v common_o use_v for_o one_o person_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n so_o barah_n elohim_n god_n create_v gen._n 1.1_o and_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n be_v for_o honour_n sake_n call_v elohim_n god_n exod._n 22.28_o or_o this_o witch_n may_v speak_v after_o the_o pagan_a manner_n who_o have_v many_o go_n judicious_a junius_n judge_n those_o she_o call_v god_n be_v some_o goodly_a apparition_n send_v by_o satan_n as_o his_o apparitor_n and_o before_o runner_n but_o the_o whole_a coherence_n show_v that_o those_o elohim_n or_o god_n be_v but_o one_o person_n for_o saul_n desire_v but_o one_o v._o 11._o and_o both_o saul_n inquire_v and_o the_o witch_n answer_v only_o of_o one_o v._o 14._o so_o that_o the_o person_n she_o see_v be_v mean_v one_o godlike_a a_o excellent_a person_n full_a of_o splendour_n and_o majesty_n exceed_v not_o
yet_o a_o three_o anoint_v after_o this_o by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n chap._n 5.3_o which_o be_v seven_o year_n after_o this_o second_o anoint_v as_o the_o second_o have_v be_v seven_o year_n after_o that_o first_o by_o samuel_n n._n b._n as_o god_n be_v please_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o exercise_v david_n faith_n with_o seven_o year_n persecution_n until_o his_o soul_n become_v a_o wean_a child_n psal_n 131.2_o 3._o so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n god_n be_v please_v to_o vouchsafe_v he_o three_o anointing_n to_o confirm_v his_o faith_n in_o assurance_n of_o establishment_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v david_n first_o action_n after_o this_o his_o solemn_a inauguration_n at_o hebron_n namely_o his_o amicable_a embassage_n to_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh-gilead_n about_o their_o bury_v of_o saul_n with_o a_o honourable_a burial_n though_o in_o peril_n of_o their_o own_o life_n for_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o some_o suppose_v they_o be_v pickthank_n that_o out_o of_o ill_a will_n tell_v david_n this_o story_n to_o exasperate_v he_o against_o they_o as_o favourite_n to_o his_o capital_a enemy_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a so_o far_o be_v david_n from_o grudge_v it_o that_o he_o not_o only_o cordial_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v requite_v their_o labour_n of_o love_n to_o their_o dead_a sovereign_n but_o also_o royal_o promise_v that_o himself_o will_v reward_v they_o for_o this_o kind_a act_n in_o burying_n saul_n as_o he_o have_v punish_v the_o amalekite_n for_o kill_v he_o and_o far_o let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n have_v make_v he_o their_o leige-lord_n and_o if_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n will_v do_v so_o he_o will_v protect_v they_o from_o the_o philistine_n who_o they_o have_v provoke_v by_o steal_v saul_n body_n from_o they_o as_o saul_n have_v do_v for_o they_o from_o nahash_n the_o ammonite_n 1_o sam._n 11.11_o thus_o david_n use_v lawful_a policy_n subservient_fw-fr to_z god_n promise_n in_o oblige_v this_o warlike_a people_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v abner_n seditious_a defection_n from_o david_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v david_n election_n to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n for_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o wherein_o mark_n first_o abner_n raise_v a_o sedition_n against_o david_n either_o 1_o from_o his_o fidelity_n to_o saul_n as_o nigh_o of_o kin_n to_o he_o or_o 2._o from_o envy_n to_o david_n a_o rise_a sun_n of_o another_o tribe_n or_o 3._o from_o his_o ambition_n of_o rule_n and_o retain_v his_o place_n of_o generalissimo_n which_o he_o can_v not_o expect_v to_o hold_v under_o david_n mark_v second_o abner_n pass_v by_o mephibosheth_n the_o right_a heir_n as_o the_o son_n of_o jonathan_n because_o he_o be_v young_a and_o lame_a so_o not_o fit_a for_o his_o ambitious_a design_n but_o he_o pitch_v upon_o ishbosheth_n that_o man_n of_o shame_n as_o his_o name_n in_o hebrew-signifies_a a_o son_n of_o saul_n yet_o a_o weak_a and_o worthless_a person_n but_o can_v better_v colour_n abner_n haughty_a aim_n and_o end_n than_o the_o lame_a child_n of_o jonathan_n can_v do_v so_o that_o ishbosheth_n shall_v only_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n but_o abner_n will_v have_v the_o power_n mark_v three_o in_o order_n hereunto_o he_o carrry_v this_o wooden-tool_n beyond_o jordan_n to_o proclaim_v he_o king_n there_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o philistine_n so_o may_v recruit_v his_o force_n without_o disturbance_n from_o that_o enemy_n but_o more_o especial_o to_o secure_v to_o himself_o those_o brave_a valiant_a man_n of_o jabesh-gilead_n who_o david_n have_v court_v into_o a_o compliance_n with_o he_o by_o his_o ambassador_n as_o above_o mark_v four_o here_o abner_n proclaim_v ishbosheth_n king_n over_o all_o israel_n who_o be_v yet_o but_o his_o stalk_a horse_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n whence_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o ishbosheth_n but_o that_o abner_n make_v himself_o strong_a for_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n chap._n 3.6_o mark_v five_o abner_n act_v all_o this_o not_o only_o against_o the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o samuel_n that_o david_n shall_v succeed_v saul_n but_o also_o against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n as_o himself_o in_o a_o pang_n of_o passion_n against_o his_o mock-king_n do_v plain_o acknowledge_v chap._n 3.9_o 10_o 18._o mark_v sixthly_a though_o it_o be_v say_v ishbosheth_n reign_v but_o two_o year_n it_o must_v be_v mean_v quiet_o and_o peaceable_o before_o the_o ensue_a war_n break_v forth_o between_o he_o and_o david_n for_o there_o be_v war_n betwixt_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n during_o five_o year_n till_o ishbosheth_n death_n chap._n 3.1_o and_o it_o be_v say_v here_o v._o 11._o that_o david_n reign_v in_o hebron_n seven_o year_n and_o six_o month_n so_o long_o be_v god_n please_v to_o exercise_n david_n faith_n and_o patience_n still_o before_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n over_o all_o israel_n god_n left_a abner_n to_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o cross_v david_n in_o his_o progress_n the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o consequent_n follow_v the_o aforesaid_a concomitant_n of_o david_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n at_o hebron_n namely_o the_o civil_a vncivil-war_n betwixt_o judah_n and_o israel_n remarks_n hereupon_o be_v first_o abner_n undertake_v this_o war_n against_o david_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o where_o mark_n first_o mahanaim_n a_o place_n so_o name_v by_o jacob_n gen._n 32.1_o 2._o be_v the_o place_n of_o rendezvous_n of_o abner_n army_n which_o he_o march_v to_o gibeon_n in_o the_o country_n of_o benjamin_n josh_n 8.25_o near_o judah_n to_o reduce_v that_o tribe_n from_o their_o revolt_n from_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n to_o david_n mark_v second_o david_n make_v defence_n by_o joab_n his_o sister_n son_n who_o he_o appoint_v his_o general_n and_o though_o he_o have_v but_o one_o tribe_n to_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o many_o tribe_n to_o withstand_v he_o yet_o see_v judah_n tribe_n excel_v the_o other_o both_o in_o strength_n and_o number_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o david_n have_v be_v oft_o victorious_a yea_o and_o many_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v now_o come_v to_o join_v with_o david_n 1_o chron._n 12._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la but_o above_o all_o david_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n dare_v oppose_v abner_n in_o his_o carrier_n though_o he_o have_v the_o great_a army_n yet_o david_n not_o judge_v his_o presence_n necessary_a command_v joab_n not_o to_o begin_v the_o battle_n but_o to_o act_v the_o defensive_a part_n because_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o saul_n that_o himself_o will_v not_o cut_v off_o his_o seed_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v abner_n carry_v on_o this_o civil-war_n against_o david_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o wherein_o two_o part_n be_v very_o remarkable_a first_o the_o prelude_n to_o the_o battle_n and_o second_o the_o battle_n itself_o in_o the_o prelude_v mark_n first_o abner_n trust_v to_o his_o great_a number_n make_v the_o first_o challenge_n joab_n as_o before_o be_v only_o upon_o the_o defensive_a part_n mark_v second_o abner_n be_v ish_n dammim_n hebrew_n a_o man_n of_o blood_n and_o like_o a_o soldier_n of_o fortune_n challenge_v a_o duel_n betwixt_o twelve_o and_o twelve_o on_o each_o side_n say_v let_v they_o hack_v and_o hew_v one_o another_o and_o make_v we_o sport_n mark_v three_o joab_n be_v true_a touch_n as_o the_o mad_a gallant_n call_v it_o and_o soon_o accept_v of_o abner_n challenge_n in_o this_o desperate_a trial_n of_o skill_n ver_fw-la 14._o as_o to_o the_o battle_n mark_n 1._o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o a_o duel_v fight_n betwixt_o a_o equal_a number_n on_o both_o side_n one_o to_o one_o to_o try_v their_o valour_n v._o 15._o mark_v 2._o this_o duel_n be_v cruel_a bloody_a and_o barbarous_a that_o brethren_n shall_v sheathe_v their_o sword_n in_o one_o another_o bowel_n v._o 16._o this_o be_v doghood_n rather_o than_o manhood_n borrow_v from_o goliath_n the_o first_o challenger_n to_o a_o duel_n we_o read_v of_o and_o who_o say_v to_o david_n be_o i_o a_o dog_n wherein_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o right_n little_o as_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o that_o dogged_a practice_n for_o man_n like_o dog_n to_o tear_v the_o flesh_n one_o of_o another_o so_o much_o contrary_n to_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o the_o righteous_a rule_n of_o piety_n charity_n and_o right-reason_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o downright_a madness_n and_o a_o furious_a frenzy_n than_o any_o true_a manhood_n or_o genuine_a courage_n and_o valour_n though_o these_o two_o bloody_a general_n who_o have_v be_v so_o much_o flesh_v with_o such_o sad_a act_n and_o aspect_n can_v make_v a_o sport_n to_o see_v it_o act_v in_o other_o till_o at_o last_o it_o come_v upon_o
by_o many_o mean_n as_o first_o by_o curse_v the_o murderer_n v._o 29._o where_o joab_n child_n have_v a_o lamentable_a legacy_n leave_v they_o by_o his_o iniquity_n second_o in_o not_o only_o make_v a_o public_a lamentation_n at_o abner_n funeral_n but_o also_o in_o cause_v joab_n to_o join_v therein_o that_o he_o may_v both_o expose_v he_o to_o public_a shame_n for_o be_v the_o actor_n of_o it_o and_o more_o especial_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o sense_n and_o sight_n of_o his_o heinous_a sin_n in_o commit_v it_o and_o to_o a_o true_a repentance_n if_o possible_a for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o a_o public_a lamentation_n both_o of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n that_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o five_o 3â—_n three_o in_o give_v abner_n such_o a_o pompous_a funeral_n at_o hebron_n where_o he_o water_a abner_n sepulchre_n with_o his_o own_o tear_n which_o be_v a_o further_a testimony_n of_o his_o innocency_n in_o it_o v._o 32_o 33._o four_o in_o brand_a joab_n before_o all_o the_o people_n for_o his_o sordid_a assassinate_v such_o a_o man_n of_o valour_n as_o can_v and_o will_v have_v match_v he_o have_v they_o fight_v upon_o equal_a term_n bewail_v abner_n that_o he_o die_v not_o as_o the_o fool_n nabal_n do_v nor_o be_v his_o hand_n manacle_v nor_o his_o foot_n fetter_v etc._n etc._n v._n 34._o though_o his_o hand_n be_v tie_v from_o slay_v the_o lord_n priest_n at_o saul_n command_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o now_o five_o in_o his_o fast_v as_o well_o as_o mourn_v his_o chieftain_n entreat_v he_o to_o allay_v his_o great_a grief_n with_o the_o funeral_n feast_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o consolation_n according_a to_o custom_n jer._n 16.7_o &_o ezek._n 24.17_o but_o he_o refuse_v until_o sunsetting_a v._o 35._o n._n b._n note_v well_o first_o all_o these_o evidence_n of_o david_n innocency_n be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o prudence_n as_o well_o as_o piety_n the_o people_n be_v well_o please_v v._o 36_o 37._o to_o see_v david_n strip_v himself_o of_o his_o royal_a robe_n and_o follow_v the_o corpse_n as_o a_o true_a mourner_n from_o which_o king_n be_v usual_o exempt_v he_o true_o mourn_v not_o only_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o abner_n in_o who_o he_o lose_v the_o present_a project_n of_o gain_v all_o israel_n to_o his_o side_n but_o also_o for_o joab_n murder_n defile_v the_o land_n n._n b._n note_v well_o second_o his_o courtier_n object_v why_o do_v thou_o not_o punish_v the_o murherer_n of_o this_o great_a man_n v._o 38._o david_n answer_v v._o 39_o i_o be_o force_v to_o forbear_v justice_n lest_o with_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o cut_v off_o my_o left_a those_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n be_v so_o potent_a in_o the_o army_n they_o may_v serve_v i_o as_o abner_n serve_v ishbosheth_n but_o david_n be_v weak_a in_o faith_n than_o in_o force_n this_o be_v but_o carnal_a reason_n for_o he_o have_v god_n promise_n for_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v do_v justice_n upon_o joab_n and_o have_v cast_v himself_o upon_o god_n providence_n for_o the_o issue_n david_n have_v god_n warrant_n for_o it_o gen._n 9.6_o exod._n 21.14_o fiat_n justitia_fw-la ruat_fw-la coelum_fw-la justice_n must_v be_v do_v whatever_o come_v but_o david_n turn_v he_o over_o to_o god_n to_o punish_v he_o 1_o king_n 2.5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n 28.34_o 2_o sam._n chap._n iu._n this_o chapter_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o decrease_n of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n as_o the_o former_a do_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o two_o house_n be_v allegory_n for_o as_o there_o be_v constant_a opposition_n and_o continual_a skirmish_v for_o a_o long_a time_n between_o the_o two_o house_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n even_o so_o in_o a_o double_a emblem_n there_o be_v first_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n while_o the_o world_n endure_v and_o second_o betwixt_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n while_o their_o life_n do_v last_o this_o double_a type_n hold_v forth_o a_o double_a mystery_n in_o the_o history_n both_o in_o a_o general_n and_o in_o a_o particular_a respect_n first_o as_o to_o the_o general_n ishbosheth_n kingdom_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n namely_o humane_a power_n and_o policy_n and_o not_o any_o divine_a word_n to_o warrant_v it_o but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o abolish_v it_o therefore_o must_v it_o in_o god_n time_n decrease_v though_o it_o look_v never_o so_o big_a with_o so_o many_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o it_o at_o its_o first_o beginning_n whereas_o david_n kingdom_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o support_v with_o one_o tribe_n only_o at_o hebron_n yet_o must_v it_o in_o god_n time_n great_o grow_v have_v both_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o warm_v water_n and_o nourish_v it_o into_o a_o kindly_a growth_n even_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n though_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v enlarge_v almost_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o shall_v grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a as_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n do_v ch._n 3.1_o until_o at_o last_o our_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n utter_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2._o thes_n 2.8_o whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n our_o bless_a david_n though_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o little_a stone_n the_o kingdom_n of_o a_o stone_n at_o the_o first_o yet_o shall_v it_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o a_o mountain_n to_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n dan._n 2.35.45_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o those_o two_o house_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n be_v particular_o consider_v they_o represent_v the_o two_o opposite_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n what_o can_v we_o see_v in_o the_o shulamite_n or_o one_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o so_o be_v every_o true_a believer_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o two_o army_n cant._n 6.13_o and_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a each_o to_o other_o gal._n 5.17_o so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v as_o we_o can_v do_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o will_v because_o of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v satan_n lieutenant_n general_n consist_v of_o innumerable_a lust_n and_o corruption_n that_o do_v oppose_v we_o so_o we_o can_v do_v the_o evil_a thing_n we_o will_v because_o of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n lieutenant_n general_n consist_v of_o a_o company_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n that_o do_v stop_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n stop_v balaam_n in_o his_o perverse_a way_n now_o because_o he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n against_o we_o 1_o joh._n 4.4_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n like_o that_o of_o saul_n grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o invincible_o strong_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o christian_a warfare_n and_o be_v at_o the_o last_o final_o abolish_v whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n like_o that_o of_o david_n grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a though_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o but_o as_o little_a as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n yet_o grow_v it_o into_o a_o great_a tree_n math._n 13.31_o 32._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n the_o remark_n upon_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o chapter_n after_o this_o general_a double_a allegory_n be_v first_o the_o death_n of_o abner_n do_v not_o only_a dispirit_fw-fr ishbosheth_n but_o also_o put_v all_o the_o people_n into_o a_o deep_a consternation_n v._o 1._o n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n will_v never_o suffer_v evil_a to_o be_v do_v unless_o he_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v some_o good_a out_o of_o that_o evil_n indeed_o joab_n have_v his_o end_n in_o thus_o base_o under_o colour_n of_o friendship_n to_o stab_v such_o a_o prince_n in_o israel_n as_o abner_n be_v namely_o to_o revenge_v his_o brother_n asahel_n death_n by_o he_o and_o to_o secure_v his_o own_o place_n of_o generalship_n from_o he_o but_o god_n have_v his_o end_n also_o as_o well_o as_o joab_n his_o and_o that_o be_v first_o to_o punish_v abner_n just_o as_o for_o all_o his_o other_o sin_n so_o more_o especial_o for_o his_o rebellion_n against_o david_n his_o lawful_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n chap._n 3.9_o for_o compass_v his_o worldly_a honour_n and_o wicked_a design_n in_o which_o
back_n the_o lord_n have_v cause_v thy_o sin_n to_o pass_v over_o from_o thou_o to_o christ_n the_o lord_n lay_v our_o iniquity_n upon_o he_o isa_n 53.6_o and_o will_v not_o impute_v thy_o sin_n to_o thou_o but_o to_o he_o thy_o surety_n rom._n 4.8_o heb._n 7.22_o upon_o who_o back_n all_o our_o sin_n do_v meet_v etc._n etc._n mark_v three_o when_o david_n be_v deceive_v with_o nathan_n enigmatical_a discourse_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o cade_n lamb_n etc._n etc._n and_o denounce_v unwitting_o this_o severe_a sentence_n against_o himself_o the_o man_n that_o have_v do_v it_o shall_v sure_o die_v v._n 5._o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n award_v death_n to_o sin_n rom._n 6.23_o gal._n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n thus_o this_o wage_n be_v award_v as_o saul_n doom_n for_o his_o service_n who_o as_o he_o run_v out_o his_o life_n in_o hypocrisy_n so_o die_v he_o like_o a_o fool_n at_o last_o but_o this_o word_n here_o to_o david_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n award_v life_n to_o repentance_n for_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n act_v 2.38_o 39_o 40._o &_o 16.31_o &_o 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v david_n doom_n for_o his_o comfort_n thy_o surety_n die_v for_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v mark_v four_o the_o parity_n and_o disparity_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n doom_n as_o be_v witty_o yet_o wise_o observe_v by_o bernard_n as_o to_o the_o parity_n or_o congruity_n they_o be_v both_o king_n and_o sin_v both_o be_v warn_v by_o prophet_n both_o repent_v both_o confess_v and_o both_o be_v answer_v the_o word_n of_o both_o their_o confession_n be_v alike_o to_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v sin_v and_o both_o their_o answer_n be_v alike_o in_o part_n from_o the_o prophet_n dominus_fw-la transtulit_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o be_v the_o answer_n to_o they_o both_o but_o now_o behold_v the_o disparity_n and_o the_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o those_o two_o answer_n both_o in_o word_n and_o matter_n for_o first_o david_n though_o he_o have_v but_o a_o single_a transtulit_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v dominus_fw-la transtulit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n but_o second_o saul_n though_o he_o have_v a_o double_a transtulit_fw-la or_o translation_n yet_o be_v they_o both_o sad_a one_o and_o a_o curse_n with_o both_o of_o they_o as_o 1._o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o kingdom_n from_o thou_o 1_o sam._n 15.26_o and_o 2._o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o his_o spirit_n from_o thou_o 1_o sam._n 16.14_o and_o this_o latter_a translation_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o former_a etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v notwithstanding_o this_o remission_n of_o david_n sin_n yet_o this_o excuse_v he_o not_o from_o temporal_a punishment_n v._o 14._o though_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n that_o forgive_v david_n yet_o will_v he_o take_v vengeance_n of_o his_o scandalous_a practice_n psal_n 99.8_o god_n forgive_v he_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a to_o it_o yea_o and_o that_o temporal_a death_n which_o david_n have_v denounce_v against_o himself_o v._o 5._o and_o which_o he_o now_o fear_v though_o as_o king_n he_o be_v above_o the_o lash_n of_o the_o law_n and_o next_o to_o he_o be_v his_o queen_n bathsheba_n also_o yet_o he_o well_o know_v that_o a_o offend_a god_n can_v punish_v they_o both_o who_o the_o magistrate_n can_v not_o come_v at_o so_o god_n have_v threaten_v levit._n 26.14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o god_n do_v pardon_n eternal_o yet_o may_v he_o punish_v temporal_o both_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o own_o justice_n from_o partiality_n in_o pardon_v a_o more_o heinous_a act_n in_o david_n than_o be_v find_v in_o saul_n life_n yet_o reject_v yea_o and_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o religion_n too_o as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o form_n of_o profession_n without_o the_o power_n of_o piety_n mark_v first_o the_o commination_n of_o this_o temporal_a punishment_n the_o child_n beget_v in_o adultery_n shall_v die_v because_o thou_o have_v cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v that_o be_v render_v as_o the_o reason_n not_o only_o the_o ammonite_n and_o pagan_n but_o also_o the_o profane_a among_o god_n people_n will_v lay_v reproach_n upon_o religion_n and_o rail_v against_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n or_o at_o least_o the_o abettor_n of_o such_o impious_a act_n for_o his_o pardon_v or_o at_o least_o connive_v at_o great_a crime_n in_o david_n who_o he_o have_v prefer_v to_o be_v king_n yet_o punish_v lesser_o sin_n in_o saul_n who_o he_o have_v reject_v from_o his_o kingdom_n n._n b._n this_o imply_v that_o though_o david_n take_v so_o much_o care_n to_o colour_n and_o cover_v his_o sin_n yet_o all_o will_v not_o do_v it_o get_v wind_n among_o other_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o either_o from_o his_o over-hasty-marriage_n with_o bathsheba_n or_o from_o the_o sudden_a swell_a of_o her_o womb_n or_o from_o the_o blab_n of_o servant_n or_o from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o vriah_n such_o surmise_n at_o least_o arise_v as_o do_v occasion_n some_o blasphenies_n which_o be_v not_o bearable_a rom._n 2.24_o it_o be_v call_v chillul_n hashem_n isa_n 52.5_o ezek._n 36.20.23_o a_o great_a evil_n mark_v second_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o punishment_n upon_o his_o child_n the_o lord_n strike_v it_o etc._n etc._n v._n 15._o it_o be_v so_o sick_a that_o david_n despair_v of_o its_o recovery_n by_o any_o natural_a mean_n therefore_o make_v he_o use_v of_o spiritual_a remedy_n as_o fast_v and_o prayer_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d humicubatio_fw-la lay_v all_o night_n upon_o the_o earth_n v._o 16._o in_o which_o time_n some_o say_v he_o pen_v that_o penitential_a psalm_n the_o fifty_o first_o which_o he_o after_o publish_v however_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v now_o get_v good_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n insomuch_o as_o he_o take_v that_o holy_a boldness_n to_o sue_v and_o supplicate_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o sick_a child_n which_o duty_n he_o know_v be_v the_o best_a lever_n at_o a_o dead_a lift_n w_v his_o devotion_n with_o due_a humiliation_n etc._n etc._n mark_v three_o his_o faithful_a servant_n the_o courtier_n come_v to_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o mourn_a but_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v v._o 17._o n._n b._n though_o all_o this_o time_n he_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n the_o child_n shall_v sure_o die_v v._o 14._o yet_o do_v david_n well_o as_o judas_n serve_v the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v ill_a david_n know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v god_n absolute_a will_n it_o may_v be_v conditional_a only_o like_o that_o to_o abraham_n slay_n thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n mark_v four_o the_o child_n die_v upon_o the_o seven_o day_n after_o its_o birth_n v._o 18._o so_o dye_v without_o circumcision_n yet_o be_v save_v v._o 23._o gratia_n non_fw-la est_fw-la alligata_fw-la symbolis_fw-la grace_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o outward_a sign_n it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o say_v st._n ambrose_n that_o be_v dangerous_a when_o they_o may_v be_v have_v yet_o careless_o neglect_v for_o which_o moses_n narrow_o escape_v exod._n 4.24_o mark_v five_o when_o david_n understand_v by_o his_o servant_n whisper_v that_o god_n will_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o child_n death_n he_o give_v over_o pray_v know_v better_a than_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o pray_v for_o soul_n depart_v that_o it_o be_v both_o ineffectual_a and_o sinful_a this_o also_o make_v against_o their_o limbus_fw-la infantum_fw-la whereof_o pelagius_n say_v peter_n martyr_n be_v the_o first_o inventor_n then_o david_n arise_v v._o 19_o he_o wash_v himself_o from_o his_o legal_a pollution_n numb_a 19.14_o then_o go_v into_o god_n tabernacle_n v._o 20._o and_o there_o thank_v a_o take_v as_o well_o as_o a_o give_a god_n job_n 1.21_o &_o 2.10_o say_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v act_v 21.14_o prefer_n god_n worship_n before_o his_o necessary_a food_n job_n 23.12_o mark_v sixthly_a david_n turn_n so_o sudden_o his_o sorrow_n into_o satisfaction_n be_v a_o riddle_n to_o his_o courtier_n which_o he_o resolve_v to_o they_o v._o 21_o 22_o 23._o say_v awhile_o i_o pray_v i_o know_v not_o but_o god_n may_v be_v gracious_a to_o i_o in_o the_o child_n life_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n whereas_o no_o doubt_n but_o god_n be_v more_o gracious_a to_o david_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n which_o have_v it_o live_v he_o can_v never_o have_v look_v upon_o without_o grief_n and_o shame_n so_o that_o god_n cross_v he_o with_o a_o blessing_n as_o oft_o he_o do_v we_o deus_fw-mi that_fw-mi iratus_fw-la quod_fw-la negate_fw-la propitius_fw-la god_n grant_v when_o angry_a
end_n way_n by_o a_o ambitious_a and_o seditious_a humour_n for_o ease_v their_o own_o burden_n and_o enrich_v themselves_o with_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n however_o this_o usurper_n make_v shechem_n his_o chief_a care_n that_o have_v of_o old_a be_v season_v with_o many_o treason_n for_o which_o it_o have_v be_v ruin_v and_o sow_o with_o salt_n judg._n 9_o 45._o but_o rebuilt_a again_o and_o now_o become_v so_o auspicious_a to_o this_o new_a usurpation_n remark_n the_o five_o this_o civil_a defection_n soon_o produce_v the_o religious_a and_o spiritual_a defection_n jeroboam_n steal_a kingdom_n be_v not_o without_o anxious_a care_n nor_o his_o throne_n without_o a_o thorn_n he_o fear_v that_o israel_n will_v when_o this_o pang_n of_o passion_n be_v evaporate_v revolt_v from_o he_o v._o 26_o 27._o and_o therefore_o like_o another_o crafty_a achitophel_n he_o consult_v with_o carnal_a reason_n how_o to_o confirm_v himself_o in_o his_o new_a usurp_v kingdom_n by_o make_v god_n religion_n serve_v his_o own_o policy_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o highway_n not_o only_o to_o ruin_v his_o own_o house_n as_o he_o sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n zeph._n 2.10_o but_o to_o ruin_v also_o both_o church_n and_o state_n remark_n the_o six_o this_o politician_n fear_v their_o resort_v to_o god_n temple_n and_o service_n will_v reduce_v they_o to_o their_o right_a sovereign_n three_o time_n in_o a_o year_n will_v their_o devotion_n carry_v they_o thither_o beside_o the_o exigence_n of_o their_o occasional_a vow_n n._n b._n the_o royal_a palace_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v remind_v they_o of_o their_o true_a allegiance_n and_o of_o the_o abomination_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n without_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o native_a king_n hereupon_o he_o give_v they_o a_o diversion_n v._o 28_o 29_o 30._o he_o devise_v a_o more_o compendious_a way_n of_o worship_n with_o more_o ease_n to_o the_o people_n and_o as_o if_o wise_a and_o kind_a than_o god_n be_v do_v gratify_v their_o eye_n with_o two_o golden_a representation_n of_o their_o god_n near_a home_n n._n b._n israel_n have_v sojourn_v in_o egypt_n and_o bring_v home_o one_o golden_a calf_n set_v up_o by_o aaron_n exod._n 32._o but_o jeroboam_n sojourn_v there_o a_o while_n and_o bring_v home_o two_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n untainted_a and_o set_v they_o up_o in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n for_o israel_n ease_n and_o better_a accommodation_n n._n b._n some_o have_v further_a to_o go_v to_o dan_fw-mi than_o be_v to_o jerusalem_n man_n can_v take_v more_o pain_n for_o evil_n than_o for_o good_a etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o seven_o this_o new_a king_n will_v have_v a_o new_a mock-deity_n a_o new_a mock-temple_n a_o new_a set_v of_o leaden_a priest_n and_o a_o new_a mock_n festival_n day_n whereon_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o new_a mock_n sacrifice_n and_o rather_o than_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v as_o he_o have_v usurp_v the_o kingdom_n so_o he_o will_v usurp_v the_o priesthood_n also_o v._o 31_o 32_o 33._o thus_o this_o jeroboam_n make_v israel_n to_o sin_n which_o phrase_n ring_v oft_o in_o our_o ear_n chap._n xiii_o this_o chapter_n describe_v the_o deplorable_a idolatry_n of_o jeroboam_n from_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v reclaim_v either_o by_o mercy_n or_o by_o ministry_n or_o by_o misery_n or_o by_o miracle_n though_o multiply_v many_o way_n remark_n the_o first_o god_n oblige_v jeroboam_n from_o idolatry_n to_o duty_n of_o true_a divine_a devotion_n by_o that_o transcendent_a mercy_n of_o give_v he_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o preserve_v and_o prosper_v his_o person_n and_o posterity_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n provide_v he_o will_v walk_v in_o god_n way_n as_o david_n do_v etc._n etc._n chap._n 11.37_o 38._o n._n b._n oh_o the_o prodigious_a condescension_n of_o divine_a mercy_n in_o thus_o proffer_v to_o gratify_v all_o the_o desire_n of_o this_o profane_a person_n in_o make_v this_o bramble_n king_n over_o israel_n to_o do_v what_o he_o desire_v have_v no_o superior_a to_o control_v he_o yet_o all_o those_o precious_a promise_n of_o matchless_a mercy_n be_v spend_v in_o vain_a upon_o he_o save_v only_o that_o for_o this_o he_o be_v the_o more_o severe_o punish_v afterward_o for_o whereas_o david_n though_o he_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o saul_n reign_n use_v no_o indirect_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o it_o yet_o this_o profane_a wretch_n break_v all_o bond_n of_o this_o divine_a mercy_n and_o scorn_v to_o write_v after_o david_n s_o copy_n even_o while_o he_o be_v solomon_n servant_n do_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n which_o david_n dare_v not_o do_v in_o his_o day_n chap._n 11._o v._n 26._o for_o when_o solomon_n have_v make_v he_o ruler_n over_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n he_o talk_v treason_n among_o that_o turbulent_a tribe_n ever_o corrival_n with_o judah_n for_o the_o government_n at_o his_o pleasure_n after_o absalom_n not_o david_n example_n and_o as_o lavater_n think_v do_v actual_o rebel_n against_o solomon_n for_o which_o solomon_n seek_v to_o slay_v he_o chap._n 11.40_o however_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o plot_v against_o solomon_n in_o his_o posterity_n afterward_o chap._n 12_o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o when_o god_n have_v spill_v his_o mercy_n and_o worse_a upon_o he_o than_o he_o try_v he_o with_o his_o ministry_n in_o this_o chapter_n god_n send_v a_o prophet_n to_o he_o out_o of_o judah_n cry_v against_o his_o idolatrous_a altar_n at_o bethel_n and_o reprove_v this_o apostate_n king_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o mark_v 1_o this_o man_n of_o god_n v._n 1._o be_v call_v a_o prophet_n v._o 18._o tertullian_n say_v it_o be_v shemaiah_n mention_v chap_n 12.22_o theodoret_n say_v it_o be_v joel_n etc._n etc._n the_o common_a opinion_n with_o jerome_n and_o josephus_n be_v that_o it_o be_v iddo_n who_o have_v a_o vision_n against_o jeroboam_n 2_o chron._n 9.29_o but_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o express_v his_o name_n it_o be_v too_o great_a curiosity_n to_o search_v after_o it_o whoever_o he_o be_v he_o have_v his_o commission_n from_o god_n both_o for_o his_o message_n and_o for_o his_o miracle_n and_o he_o die_v the_o same_o day_n wherein_o he_o deliver_v his_o message_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o miracle_n mark_v 2._o this_o prophet_n come_v from_o judah_n which_o yet_o rule_v with_o god_n and_o be_v faithful_a with_o the_o saint_n hos_n 11.12_o retain_v still_o god_n pure_a worship_n 2_o chron._n 11.16_o and_o he_o come_v unto_o bethel_n that_o be_v now_o become_v bethaven_n a_o house_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o a_o house_n of_o god_n as_o those_o two_o hebrew_a name_n signify_v which_o stand_v in_o the_o remote_a southern_a corner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o dan_n do_v in_o the_o north_n of_o canaan_n though_o bethel_n be_v now_o a_o place_n of_o idolater_n ch_n 12.33_o yet_o thither_o god_n send_v a_o prophet_n either_o to_o reclaim_v they_o before_o they_o be_v quite_o cast_v off_o or_o to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n when_o so_o do_v mark_v 3_o though_o jeroboam_n think_v the_o very_a dregs_o of_o the_o people_n be_v good_a enough_o to_o make_v hedge-priest_n of_o for_o his_o new_a god_n yet_o will_v he_o grace_v that_o disgraceful_a priesthood_n and_o his_o two_o contemptible_a calf_n by_o his_o own_o invade_v the_o sacerdotal_a office_n as_o he_o have_v usurp_v the_o regal_a and_o act_v their_o priest_n himself_o now_o stand_v before_o his_o new_a altar_n with_o a_o sceptre_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o with_o a_o censer_n in_o the_o other_o ready_a to_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o new_a god_n in_o this_o posture_n god_n prophet_n find_v he_o mark_z 4_o this_o prophet_n exclaim_v against_o the_o royal_a altar_n v._o 2._o not_o against_o the_o royal_a person_n because_o he_o be_v now_o become_v more_o senseless_a than_o the_o very_a stone_n of_o this_o new_a devise_v altar_n and_o have_v no_o ear_n say_v piscator_fw-la to_o hear_v divine_a admonition_n and_o because_o the_o follow_a sign_n be_v wrought_v upon_o it_o and_o he_o double_v his_o word_n o_fw-la altar_n altar_n at_o by_o such_o a_o elegant_a and_o emphatical_a expression_n of_o god_n message_n he_o may_v the_o more_o astonish_v jeroboam_n and_o his_o fellow_n idolater_n and_o to_o make_v his_o message_n be_v the_o better_o believe_v as_o isa_n 29.1_o jer._n 22.29_o mark_v 5._o the_o prophet_n here_o deliver_v a_o most_o remarkable_a prophecy_n for_o though_o what_o he_o foretell_v come_v not_o to_o pass_v until_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o this_o time_n yet_o be_v all_o the_o circumstance_n so_o distinct_o set_v down_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o narrative_a or_o history_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v pass_v rather_o than_o a_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o
ten_o etc._n etc._n v._n 15._o which_o god_n have_v reserve_v for_o his_o own_o service_n and_o servant_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o bestow_v they_o upon_o his_o eunuch_n officer_n in_o his_o court_n which_o god_n command_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n deut_n 23.1_o yet_o to_o seed_v such_o forbid_a folk_n he_o will_v pill_v and_o poll_v you_o not_o by_o course_n of_o law_n but_o by_o his_o own_o absolute_a will_n and_o prerogative_n so_o violent_o and_o so_o insatiable_o until_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o subject_n as_o be_v once_o say_v in_o the_o like_a tyranny_n no_o less_o sum_n of_o curse_n than_o of_o coin_n etc._n etc._n six_o he_o will_v take_v your_o man_n servant_n etc._n etc._n v._n 16._o that_o be_v by_o constraint_n and_o without_o sufficient_a recompense_n will_v he_o rob_v master_n of_o their_o servant_n and_o speak_v the_o lofty_a language_n of_o tyrannical_a nero_n make_v the_o slave_n know_v that_o they_o can_v call_v nothing_o at_o all_o they_o have_v their_o own_o suetonius_n seven_o and_o he_o will_v impose_v tax_n on_o you_o and_o make_v you_o his_o slave_n v._o 17._o so_o deprive_v you_o of_o that_o freedom_n you_o now_o enjoy_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v be_v more_o like_a peasant_n of_o france_n than_o freeman_n of_o kent_n according_o to_o our_o proverb_n etc._n etc._n eight_o you_o shall_v bitter_o cry_v for_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o this_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o a_o king_n but_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v you_o v._o 18._o because_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o in_o dissuade_v you_o prov._n 1.24_o 28._o zech._n 7.13_o ezek._n 24.13_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o event_n of_o all_o v._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o the_o people_n be_v so_o pertinacious_a as_o to_o give_v samuel_n the_o lie_n as_o if_o he_o will_v fright_v they_o with_o bugbear_n with_o vain_a supposition_n such_o as_o can_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v mere_a pretence_n to_o keep_v the_o power_n in_o his_o own_o and_o in_o his_o son_n hand_n they_o cry_v we_o will_v be_v like_o other_o nation_n whereas_o it_o be_v their_o glory_n to_o be_v unlike_o they_o deut._n 33.28_o 29._o numb_a 23.9_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n well_o then_o say_v god_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o mischief_n to_o you_o hos_n 13.11_o you_o shall_v have_v your_o will_n but_o i_o will_v have_v i_o too_o to_o your_o cost_n so_o god_n and_o samuel_n both_o consent_n 1_o samuel_n chap._n ix_o chapter_n the_o nine_o relate_v how_o saul_n come_v to_o be_v call_v the_o first_o king_n over_o israel_n n._n b._n here_o begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o book_n and_o here_o proper_o begin_v the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o some_o say_v etc._n etc._n the_o remark_n hereupon_o be_v first_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o divine_a call_n to_o kingly_a authority_n to_o wit_n saul_n who_o be_v here_o describe_v 1._o by_o his_o ancestor_n and_o parentage_n v._o 1._o kish_n his_o father_n be_v call_v a_o benjamite_n and_o a_o mighty_a man_n of_o power_n which_o tend_v much_o to_o saul_n commendation_n fort_n creature_n à _fw-la fortibus_fw-la mighties_z beget_v mighties_n like_o father_n like_o son_n his_o father_n be_v heros_n fortis_fw-la a_o stout_a hero_n and_o so_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v father_n to_o a_o king_n 2._o by_o his_o name_n and_o stature_n v._o 2._o his_o name_n saul_n signify_v desire_v or_o seek_v after_o his_o nomen_fw-la be_v his_o omen_n conveniunt_fw-la rebus_fw-la nomina_fw-la saepe_fw-la suis_fw-la he_o be_v both_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v a_o comely_a personable_a man_n and_o of_o a_o kingly_a presence_n and_o posture_n his_o tall_a stature_n make_v he_o more_o valuable_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a country_n who_o choose_v their_o king_n thereby_o in_o ancient_a time_n n._n b._n enquiry_n but_o why_o must_v israel_n be_v first_o king_n be_v a_o benjamite_n see_v god_n have_v promise_v the_o kingdom_n to_o judah_n gen._n 49.10_o answer_v 1_o god_n do_v this_o to_o demonstrate_v his_o sovereignty_n in_o raise_v a_o throne_n out_o of_o the_o very_a rubbish_n of_o a_o diminish_v tribe_n which_o have_v be_v all_o cut_v off_o save_o six_o hundred_o judg._n 20._o that_o blow_v they_o never_o recover_v but_o be_v as_o a_o fragment_n incorporate_v into_o judah_n and_o thereby_o in_o some_o sort_n lose_v their_o name_n they_o in_o conjunction_n with_o judah_n be_v reckon_v but_o one_o tribe_n 1_o king_n 11.32_o and_o again_o 12.20_o answer_v 2._o be_v that_o of_o mendoza_n say_v god_n will_v have_v confer_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n upon_o benjamin_n by_o a_o conditional_a decree_n if_o saul_n have_v observe_v the_o divine_a law_n chap._n 13.13_o and_o because_o god_n foresee_v that_o saul_n will_v fail_v in_o the_o condition_n therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n absolute_o decree_v to_o transfer_v the_o throne_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o prodigious_a passage_n of_o providence_n whereby_o saul_n come_v to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o kingdom_n v._o 3._o to_o v._o 15._o so_o marvellous_a in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n concur_v hereunto_o that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o proverb_n while_n saul_n seek_v his_o father_n lose_a ass_n which_o he_o can_v not_o find_v yet_o find_v he_o a_o kingdom_n which_o he_o seek_v not_o quarens_n asinos_fw-la reperit_fw-la regnum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o saul_n royalty_n n._n b._n the_o most_o wise_a god_n can_v bring_v about_o great_a matter_n by_o small_a and_o contemptible_a mean_n as_o god_n call_v saul_n from_o seek_v ass_n so_o david_n from_o keep_v sheep_n god_n oft_o erect_v stately_a fabric_n upon_o weak_a foundation_n but_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o do_v so_o when_o we_o be_v to_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o godliness_n luke_n 14.28_o then_o in_o solido_fw-la exstruendum_fw-la est_fw-la as_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o vitruvus_n we_o must_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o not_o on_o sand_n matth._n 7.24_o etc._n etc._n the_o notable_a passage_n of_o providence_n here_o may_v brief_o be_v remark_v upon_o as_o first_o saul_n father_n must_v at_o this_o juncture_n lose_v his_o ass_n and_o he_o the_o son_n must_v be_v send_v to_o seek_v they_o n._n b._n behold_v the_o simplicity_n and_o lowliness_n of_o those_o time_n though_o saul_n be_v in_o personage_n a_o prince's-fellow_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o below_o he_o to_o seek_v his_o father_n good_n when_v lose_v second_o those_o lose_a ass_n saul_n can_v find_v in_o no_o part_n of_o the_o country_n therefore_o he_o bethink_v himself_o that_o his_o age_a father_n will_v begin_v to_o fear_v he_o have_v lose_v his_o son_n and_o servant_n as_o well_o as_o his_o ass_n and_o this_o latter_a loss_n will_v double_v his_o father_n perplexity_n ver_fw-la 5._o herein_o saul_n show_v most_o filial-like_a affection_n to_o his_o old_a father_n in_o take_v such_o care_n to_o prevent_v his_o grief_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v hence_o n._n b._n that_o saul_n be_v a_o better_a son_n to_o his_o father_n than_o afterward_o he_o prove_v a_o father_n to_o his_o own_o son_n he_o can_v here_o be_v serviceable_a to_o his_o father_n and_o solicitous_a for_o his_o comfort_n but_o when_o himself_o become_v a_o father_n even_o of_o a_o good_a son_n jonathan_n oh_o how_o currish_a and_o cruel_a become_v he_o to_o he_o three_o the_o servant_n see_v saul_n at_o a_o nonplus_n say_v to_o he_o here_o be_v a_o seer_n hard_a by_o we_o let_v we_o consult_v he_o perhaps_o he_o can_v help_v we_o to_o our_o lose_a ass_n ver_fw-la 6._o n._n b._n so_o low_o sometime_o do_v the_o most_o high_a god_n stoop_v to_o his_o people_n meanness_n as_o to_o give_v answer_n in_o such_o case_n below_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o seek_v unto_o sorcerer_n and_o the_o devil_n priest_n as_o he_o do_v in_o a_o case_n of_o sickness_n 1_o king_n 14.2_o and_o 2_o king_n 1.3_o god_n tell_v truth_n in_o natural_a thing_n make_v they_o believe_v in_o supernatural_a joh_n 3.12_o four_o saul_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n but_o we_o have_v spend_v our_o stock_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v manner_n for_o we_o to_o go_v to_o a_o man_n of_o god_n without_o a_o present_a in_o our_o hand_n v._o 7._o n._n b._n not_o as_o any_o wage_n of_o divination_n but_o as_o a_o honourable_a gratuity_n from_o we_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o he_o jeroboam'_v wife_n will_v not_o go_v emptyhanded_a to_o the_o lord_n prophet_n 1_o king_n 14.3_o nor_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a to_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 5.5_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v than_o that_o man_n bring_v he_o bread_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 4.42_o n._n b._n it_o be_v pity_n the_o word_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v now_o
that_o night_n v._o 25._o 2._o samuel_n call_v he_o up_o early_o to_o the_o house_n top_n again_o to_o impart_v more_o of_o god_n mind_n to_o he_o and_o so_o dismiss_v he_o v._o 26._o yet_o 3._o go_v part_n of_o his_o way_n for_o honour_n sake_n but_o the_o servant_n be_v send_v before_o v._o 26._o for_o yet_o more_o private_a discourse_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n samuel_n can_v not_o prepare_v saul_n well_o enough_o by_o two_o former_a secret_a conference_n he_o must_v have_v this_o three_o also_o n._n b._n this_o secrecy_n samuel_n use_v lest_o israel_n shall_v think_v some_o collusion_n in_o the_o case_n and_o suspect_v that_o he_o who_o before_o have_v deny_v they_o a_o king_n be_v now_o about_o to_o impose_v one_o on_o they_o but_o this_o suspicion_n be_v prevent_v when_o saul_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n which_o be_v immediate_o order_v by_o god_n what_o samuel_n say_v and_o do_v to_o saul_n at_o this_o conference_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 1_o sam._n chap._n x._o in_o chapter_n the_o ten_o follow_v the_o election_n unction_n and_o inauguration_n of_o saul_n to_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o private_a 2._o public_a remark_n upon_o the_o private_a unction_n first_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v samuel_n after_o this_o three_o private_a conference_n with_o saul_n as_o above_o anoint_v he_o king_n by_o divine_a direction_n ver_fw-la 1._o samuel_n take_v a_o vial_n of_o oil_n and_o pour_v it_o upon_o saul_n head_n n._n b._n note_v here_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o horn_n of_o oil_n as_o when_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v anoint_v but_o a_o vial_n or_o glass_n to_o signify_v say_v some_o the_o short_a continuance_n of_o saul_n kingdom_n 2._o his_o head_n be_v anoint_v to_o show_v his_o superiority_n over_o his_o subject_n 3._o with_o oil_n which_o will_v ever_o work_v itself_o up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o other_o liquor_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o pour_v forth_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o he_o to_o enable_v he_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o regal_a office_n 4._o oil_n be_v of_o a_o soft_a and_o smooth_a nature_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o clemency_n and_o candid_a lenity_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o exercise_v towards_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n n._n b._n then_o samuel_n kiss_v he_o in_o token_n both_o of_o his_o affection_n and_o of_o his_o subjection_n to_o he_o not_o grudge_v to_o resign_v the_o office_n of_o supreme_a magistracy_n to_o saul_n which_o he_o have_v hold_v in_o his_o hand_n for_o many_o year_n and_o now_o not_o disenable_v to_o manage_v it_o himself_o but_o only_o dispossess_v of_o it_o by_o the_o mere_a humour_n of_o the_o mobile_n n._n b._n and_o some_o suppose_v that_o saul_n seem_v in_o modesty_n to_o refuse_v samuel_n anoint_v he_o till_o samuel_n pacify_v and_o persuade_v he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o anoint_v thou_o to_o be_v captain_n over_o his_o inheritance_n as_o the_o baptist_n say_v to_o christ_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 3.14_o 15._o tell_v saul_n that_o he_o be_v but_o god_n minister_n and_o that_o saul_n must_v govern_v god_n people_n according_a to_o god_n will_n who_o they_o be_v and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o three_o oracle_n or_o significant_a sign_n whereby_o samuel_n confirm_v saul_n faith_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o call_n to_o the_o kingdom_n when_o he_o see_v those_o several_a circumstance_n all_o casual_a and_o contingent_a matter_n which_o none_o but_o the_o true_a jehovah_n can_v foresee_v and_o none_o but_o his_o true_a prophet_n can_v foretell_v come_v to_o pass_v v._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o to_o v._o 14._o the_o first_o sign_n be_v the_o tiding_n he_o shall_v take_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o man_n at_o rachel_n sepulchre_n immediate_o say_v he_o after_o thy_o departure_n from_o i_o that_o thy_o father_n ass_n be_v find_v again_o v._n 2._o n._n b._n 1._o samuel_n send_v saul_n new_o anoint_v to_o rachel_n sepulchre_n to_o mind_v he_o of_o his_o mortality_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o humble_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o transport_v with_o this_o new_a honour_n which_o he_o be_v now_o enter_v upon_o the_o second_o sign_n be_v the_o kind_a courtesy_n of_o three_o stranger_n to_o he_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o plain_a of_o tabor_n etc._n etc._n v._n 3_o 4._o they_o will_v say_v he_o present_v thou_o with_o two_o loaf_n by_o way_n of_o homage_n to_o thou_o as_o their_o king_n be_v stir_v up_o hereto_o by_o a_o strange_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n who_o know_v thy_o bread_n be_v spend_v chap._n 9.7_o n._n b._n 2._o samuel_n have_v send_v he_o away_o unfurnish_a with_o needful_a food_n for_o his_o journey_n partly_o because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o curry_v favour_n with_o this_o new_a king_n by_o such_o bribe_n of_o bread_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o foresee_v those_o stranger_n will_v furnish_v he_o with_o enough_o the_o three_o and_o most_o certain_a sign_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o call_n from_o god_n to_o kingly_a office_n be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n v._o 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n 9_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o first_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o two_o former_a sign_n be_v not_o express_o relate_v but_o certain_o suppose_v for_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o general_n that_o all_o those_o sign_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o day_n v._n 9_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o no_o more_o be_v mention_v of_o they_o may_v well_o be_v because_o they_o be_v only_o two_o transient_a act_n which_o pass_v between_o some_o few_o person_n meet_v together_o and_o pass_v by_o one_o another_o but_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o three_o oracle_n be_v large_o insist_v upon_o and_o relate_v in_o a_o more_o solemn_a manner_n because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o permanent_a sign_n and_o of_o great_a importance_n be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o saul_n person_n and_o his_o present_a private_a condition_n the_o second_o note_n here_o be_v stupenda_fw-la dei_fw-la dignatio_fw-la most_o marvellous_a divine_a condescension_n that_o god_n shall_v thus_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v man_n sign_n for_o fortify_v their_o faith_n from_o future_a event_n this_o the_o lord_n have_v usual_o do_v as_o exod._n 3.12_o 2_o king_n 19.29_o isa_n 7.13_o 14._o thus_o the_o lord_n stoop_v so_o low_a to_o saul_n as_o to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o extraordinary_a call_n to_o be_v a_o king_n by_o many_o sign_n which_o he_o see_v fulfil_v but_o more_o especial_o in_o this_o three_o sign_n note_n three_o this_o three_o sign_n be_v a_o complication_n of_o many_o sign_n as_o 1._o his_o meeting_n with_o the_o prophet_n 2._o his_o own_o prophesy_v 3._o his_o be_v turn_v into_o another_o man._n and_o 4._o according_a as_o some_o give_v the_o sense_n thou_o shall_v go_v down_o before_o i_o to_o gilgal_n where_o thou_o shall_v tarry_v for_o i_o seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n v._n 8._o how_o a_o company_n of_o prophet_n both_o tutor_n and_o pupil_n meet_v he_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o v._o 10._o as_o likewise_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o prophecy_n among_o they_o so_o that_o he_o can_v speak_v of_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n both_o above_o his_o natural_a ability_n and_o his_o civil_a education_n and_o hereby_o he_o become_v another_o man_n as_o samuel_n have_v foretell_v v._o 6._o he_o now_o appear_v not_o like_o a_o rude_a rustic_a fit_v only_o to_o feed_v his_o father_n ass_n but_o like_o a_o learned_a prophet_n yea_o and_o a_o spirit_n of_o government_n come_v upon_o he_o also_o to_o fit_v he_o for_o the_o call_v of_o a_o king_n he_o be_v change_v into_o another_o man_n but_o not_o into_o a_o new_a or_o spiritual_a man._n n._n b._n god_n give_v he_o another_o heart_n v._o 9_o yet_o not_o a_o new_a heart_n it_o be_v only_o a_o civil_a but_o not_o a_o sanctify_a change_n god_n give_v he_o not_o that_o free_a and_o noble_a spirit_n that_o david_n pray_v for_o psal_n 51.12_o but_o only_o common_a gift_n of_o a_o princely_a port_n prudence_n courage_n and_o conduct_n etc._n etc._n have_v it_o be_v save_v grace_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o fearful_a defection_n into_o outrageous_a wickedness_n have_v not_o appear_v in_o he_o afterward_o however_o it_o be_v such_o a_o change_n from_o a_o rustic_a to_o a_o ruler_n as_o make_v all_o his_o spectator_n marvel_v v._o 11_o 12._o insomuch_o that_o it_o become_v a_o vulgar_a proverb_n be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o see_v any_o rude_a man_n raise_v up_o and_o rank_v among_o man_n of_o eminency_n far_o above_o his_o birth_n
samuel_n can_v not_o thunder_n and_o lighten_v loud_a enough_o in_o his_o elegant_a oration_n to_o israel_n to_o make_v they_o both_o hear_v and_o see_v yet_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o samuel_n do_v it_o effectual_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o people_n see_v the_o thundering_n and_o the_o lightning_n and_o be_v affright_v at_o such_o a_o dreadful_a promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n exod._n 20_o 18._o as_o moses_n have_v god_n to_o second_v he_o there_o so_o samuel_n have_v the_o same_o good_a second_o here_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n in_o ask_v a_o king_n and_o cast_v off_o god_n who_o have_v such_o a_o power_n as_o to_o slay_v they_o with_o thunderbolt_n for_o their_o sin_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o all_o namely_o israel_n repentance_n v._o 18_o 19_o this_o be_v a_o powerful_a conviction_n to_o they_o upon_o many_o account_n as_o 1._o that_o such_o a_o prodigious_a storm_n shall_v arise_v in_o their_o wheat_n harvest_n when_o the_o parch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v natural_o dry_a up_o all_o vapour_n and_o exhalation_n 2._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a fair_a day_n when_o samuel_n foretell_v this_o and_o no_o appearance_n of_o any_o black_a cloud_n arise_v psal_n 147.8_o 3_o that_o the_o storm_n shall_v fall_v so_o sudden_o as_o do_v that_o upon_o sodom_n the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o lot_n when_o god_n rain_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n from_o heaven_n upon_o that_o wicked_a city_n gen._n 19.23_o 24._o 4._o that_o it_o fall_v with_o such_o violence_n far_o beyond_o ordinary_a storm_n as_o they_o fear_v to_o be_v knock_v down_o dead_a by_o it_o 5._o that_o such_o dreadful_a flash_n of_o fire_n shall_v bolt_n forth_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o vast_a confluence_n of_o water_n and_o that_o with_o such_o confound_a crack_n 6_o that_o this_o whole_a prodigy_n shall_v be_v procure_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o samuel_n only_o all_o these_o thing_n make_v they_o fear_v both_o the_o lord_n and_o samuel_n the_o lord_n because_o he_o most_o frightful_o thunder_v and_o samuel_n because_o he_o have_v not_o only_o pray_v but_o also_o have_v prevail_v for_o those_o frightful_a thundering_n now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o reflect_v severe_o upon_o their_o mad_a folly_n say_v what_o fool_n be_v we_o to_o cast_v off_o from_o we_o 1._o the_o government_n of_o such_o a_o god_n at_o who_o command_n be_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o have_v such_o terrible_a tempest_n at_o his_o beck_n call_v and_o command_v and_o 2._o the_o government_n of_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o be_v so_o prevailent_a with_o this_o great_a god_n and_o can_v open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n by_o his_o prayer_n we_o have_v declare_v his_o innocency_n five_o 4._o we_o have_v hear_v his_o wisdom_n in_o this_o excellent_a oration_n we_o have_v see_v his_o patience_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o judgship_n and_o now_o we_o can_v but_o admire_v his_o power_n with_o god_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o such_o a_o governor_n though_o they_o say_v not_o thus_o they_o may_v well_o think_v thus_o yet_o this_o they_o say_v upon_o record_n pray_v for_o thy_o servant_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o we_o die_v not_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 19_o where_o note_n 1._o so_o conscious_a be_v their_o thunderstruck_a conscience_n of_o their_o own_o guilt_n that_o they_o have_v no_o confidence_n of_o pray_v for_o themselves_o but_o beg_v samuel_n to_o save_v they_o from_o death_n 2._o they_o call_v themselves_o samuel_n servant_n when_o they_o have_v desert_v his_o service_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o new_a and_o another_o master_n to_o wit_n saul_n mendoza_n therefore_o look_v upon_o it_o like_o the_o common_a court-complement_n of_o our_o day_n your_o servant_n sir_n when_o indeed_o man_n be_v too_o saucy_a to_o be_v so_o to_o who_o they_o say_v so_o 3._o they_o call_v the_o lord_n samuel_n god_n they_o be_v both_o afraid_a and_o ashamed_a to_o call_v he_o their_o god_n because_o they_o have_v so_o high_o offend_v he_o and_o know_v god_n will_v not_o hear_v sinner_n joh._n 9.31_o and_o 4._o they_o fear_v that_o this_o terrible_a tempest_n will_v destroy_v both_o their_o person_n and_o their_o harvest_n 5._o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o late_a sin_n they_o come_v to_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o all_o their_o other_o former_a sin_n 6._o and_o when_o samuel_n see_v they_o true_o humble_v he_o pray_v down_o the_o storm_n as_o he_o have_v pray_v it_o up_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o epilogue_n of_o samuel_n oration_n after_o all_o ver_fw-la 20._o to_o 25._o wherein_o he_o give_v they_o caution_n counsel_n and_o comfort_n 1._o a_o word_n of_o caution_n beware_v of_o vain_a idol_n turn_v not_o aside_o to_o they_o as_o you_o oft_o have_v do_v heretofore_o if_o you_o do_v at_o your_o peril_n they_o will_v not_o only_o prove_v unprofitable_a but_o most_o pernicious_a both_o you_o and_o your_o king_n shall_v perish_v thereby_o ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o 25._o 2._o a_o word_n of_o counsel_n cleave_v close_a to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v cleave_v as_o close_o to_o you_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la deserit_fw-la nisi_fw-la deserentem_fw-la austin_n his_o own_o honour_n be_v engage_v ver_fw-la 22._o and_o he_o abhor_v to_o forfeit_v it_o forsake_v none_o but_o such_o as_o first_o for_o sake_n he_o 2_o chron._n 15.2_o 3._o a_o word_n of_o comfort_n bid_v they_o first_o not_o to_o despair_v fear_v not_o with_o a_o despond_v fear_n v._o 20._o second_o god_n have_v make_v you_o his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n exod._n 19.5_o not_o from_o your_o merit_n but_o from_o his_o free_a mercy_n deut._n 7.7_o and_o 9.5_o he_o have_v choose_v you_o for_o his_o love_n and_o will_v still_o love_v you_o for_o his_o choice_n and_o rest_v in_o his_o love_n zeph_n 3.17_o and_o here_o ver_fw-la 23._o three_o he_o promise_v they_o his_o prayer_n ver_fw-la 23._o though_o they_o have_v disoblige_v he_o and_o make_v he_o now_o pray_v against_o they_o in_o procure_v this_o tempest_n which_o though_o it_o may_v hinder_v their_o harvest_n and_o do_v fill_v their_o heart_n with_o fear_n yet_o do_v it_o help_v to_o heal_v their_o soul_n and_o give_v they_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n say_v nay_o i_o will_v not_o only_o now_o pray_v for_o you_o but_o i_o will_v also_o preach_v to_o you_o as_o your_o prophet_n though_o not_o your_o judge_n but_o do_v you_o serve_v god_n both_o without_o dissimulation_n and_o without_o diminution_n of_o god_n due_a otherwise_o neither_o my_o pray_v for_o you_o nor_o preach_v to_o you_o can_v at_o all_o profit_n you_o be_v you_o dutiful_a to_o god_n and_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o you_o etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n chap._n xiii_o chapter_n the_o 13_o be_v a_o narrative_a of_o saul_n distrust_n and_o timorous_a temper_n in_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o philistines_n remark_n upon_o it_o be_v i_o the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v do_v ver_fw-la 1._o namely_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v one_o year_n from_o his_o first_o election_n at_o mizpeh_n in_o which_o time_n the_o story_n in_o chap._n 11_o and_o 12._o do_v fall_v out_o so_o long_o he_o rule_v righteous_o peaceable_o and_o orderly_o and_o he_o reign_v two_o year_n more_o after_o this_o wherein_o he_o conquer_a the_o philistine_n syrian_n mâ—abiâ—es_n and_o ammonite_n that_o invade_v the_o land_n and_o in_o that_o time_n also_o he_o invade_v amalek_n but_o because_o he_o spare_v agag_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n cast_v he_o off_o and_o anoint_v david_n n._n b._n he_o rule_v well_o till_o he_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n and_o be_v bereave_v of_o god_n spirit_n and_o then_o he_o turn_v tyrant_n hold_v the_o kingdom_n by_o violence_n the_o time_n he_o rule_v after_o his_o rejection_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o rule_n but_o rather_o a_o tyranny_n and_o a_o persecution_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o take_v the_o kingdom_n chap._n 14.47_o that_o be_v reassume_v the_o administration_n of_o it_o which_o he_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v partly_o by_o samuel_n sentence_n chap._n 13.14_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o philistine_n who_o have_v almost_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o it_o he_o take_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o god_n who_o have_v say_v by_o his_o servant_n samuel_n that_o he_o shall_v lose_v it_o so_o he_o rule_v with_o rigour_n ever_o after_o and_o therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o rule_v so_o few_o year_n n._n b._n and_o thus_o in_o god_n account_n a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o live_v no_o long_o in_o the_o world_n than_o while_o he_o live_v well_o whereunto_o seneca_n notion_n do_v correspond_v diu_fw-la fuit_fw-la non_fw-la diu_fw-la vixit_fw-la a_o bad_a man_n may_v be_v long_o in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o live_v very_o little_a for_o he_o be_v dead_a while_o he_o live_v like_o paul_n widow_n
lose_v samuel_n at_o such_o a_o juncture_n to_o his_o disgrace_n he_o therefore_o hold_v he_o violent_o by_o his_o mantle_n and_o it_o rend_v in_o his_o hand_n which_o samuel_n tell_v he_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o one_o who_o shall_v tear_v off_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n which_o when_o saul_n see_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o say_v now_o i_o know_v thou_o shall_v sure_o be_v king_n chap._n 24_o 4.20_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v samuel_n slay_v agag_n and_o at_o the_o importunity_n of_o saul_n samuel_n yield_v to_o go_v to_o gilgal_n to_o own_v he_o as_o his_o sovereign_n as_o yet_o be_v only_o reject_v but_o not_o depose_v but_o chief_o to_o execute_v agag_n v._o 31_o 32_o 33._o who_o have_v be_v as_o cruel_a to_o israel_n as_o his_o ancestor_n and_o have_v escape_v the_o sword_n of_o lusty_a saul_n do_v not_o dream_v of_o death_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o old_a samuel_n n._n b._n who_o yet_o god_n enable_v to_o hew_v he_o in_o piece_n as_o phinehas_n stab_v zimri_n and_o elijah_n slay_v the_o baalite_n all_o extraordinary_a case_n we_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o not_o by_o extraordinary_a example_n which_o be_v no_o precedent_n for_o we_o after_o this_o samuel_n go_v no_o more_o to_o visit_v saul_n now_o excommunicate_v yet_o mourn_v for_o he_o v._o 34_o 35._o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o hazard_v of_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v more_o than_o saul_n do_v for_o himself_o chap._n xvi_o chapter_n the_o sixteenth_o be_v a_o narrative_a of_o david_n private_a anoint_v to_o be_v king_n by_o samuel_n upon_o saul_n rejection_n by_o god_n wherein_o the_o antecedent_n concomitant_n and_o consequent_n be_v considerable_a the_o remark_n first_o upon_o the_o antecedent_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o dialogue_n or_o conference_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o samuel_n in_o which_o be_v n._n b._n first_o god_n speech_n to_o samuel_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o mourn_v for_o saul_n &_o c_o v._n 1._o mourn_v he_o may_v but_o it_o be_v overlong_a that_o he_o mourn_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o pray_v also_o for_o his_o restitution_n do_v not_o so_o say_v god_n see_v i_o have_v reject_v he_o lose_v not_o thy_o prayer_n and_o tear_n upon_o such_o a_o reprobate_n a_o aethiopian_a that_n will_v never_o be_v wash_v white_a with_o all_o thy_o weep_v do_v not_o thou_o tell_v he_o from_o i_o god_n be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o will_v repent_v chap._n 15.29_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o reject_v he_o and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o my_o resolve_v must_v make_v thou_o submit_v to_o my_o pleasure_n and_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o as_o i_o be_o peremptory_a in_o reject_v saul_n so_o no_o less_o be_o i_o in_o provide_v i_o a_o king_n among_o jesse_n son_n one_o better_a than_o he_o who_o the_o people_n provide_v for_o themselves_o therefore_o fill_v thy_o horn_n with_o oil_n to_o anoint_v he_o n._n b._n saul_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n out_o of_o a_o glass_n vial_n chap._n 10.1_o the_o brittleness_n whereof_o signify_v the_o instability_n of_o saul_n kingdom_n which_o will_v soon_o be_v break_v but_o david_n must_v be_v anoint_v out_o of_o a_o horn-vial_n which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o durable_a substance_n to_o signify_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o never_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o this_o be_v accomplish_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n n._n b._n second_o samuel_n answer_n v._o 2._o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o negative_a part_n of_o god_n speech_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o forbear_v mourn_v any_o long_o for_o saul_n and_o pray_v any_o more_o for_o his_o restitution_n but_o as_o to_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o it_o he_o make_v his_o objection_n say_v how_o can_v i_o go_v if_o saul_n hear_v it_o he_o will_v kill_v i_o n._n b._n a_o strange_a question_n instead_o of_o a_o positive_a answer_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o seem_v to_o favour_n of_o humane_a frailty_n in_o a_o old_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o have_v so_o much_o and_o so_o long_a experience_n of_o the_o lord_n faithfulness_n to_o he_o in_o a_o most_o familiar_a conversation_n with_o he_o bernard_n can_v say_v quid_fw-la timet_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la dei_fw-la positus_fw-la what_o need_v that_o man_n fear_v who_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o very_a bosom_n of_o a_o all-sufficient_a god_n samuel_n here_o shall_v have_v strong_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o call_v he_o to_o this_o word_n will_v carry_v he_o safe_o through_o it_o but_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o samuel_n gravity_n and_o godly_a experience_n to_o suppose_v that_o he_o say_v how_o can_v i_o go_v not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o any_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n but_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o divine_a direction_n therein_o n._n b._n as_o the_o bless_a virgin_n do_v in_o her_o question_n to_o the_o angel_n how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n luke_n 1.34_o the_o lord_n answer_n to_o samuel_n objection_n make_v it_o more_o probable_a for_o he_o direct_v samuel_n how_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o danger_n say_v take_v a_o heifer_n and_o say_v i_o be_o come_v to_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v usual_a for_o samuel_n to_o do_v sometime_o in_o one_o place_n and_o sometime_o in_o another_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v out_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n unto_o which_o israel_n be_v notorious_o inclinable_a this_o therefore_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n to_o bethlehem_n but_o not_o the_o only_a cause_n nor_o be_v samuel_n oblige_v to_o declare_v all_o that_o he_o come_v about_o n._n b._n note_v well_o some_o part_n of_o a_o truth_n may_v lawful_o be_v conceal_v out_o of_o civil_a prudence_n as_o jeremy_n do_v jer._n 38.27_o n._n b._n as_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n say_v solomon_n that_o believe_v all_o he_o hear_v prov._n 14.15_o so_o he_o be_v no_o less_o that_o declare_v all_o he_o know_v the_o lord_n far_o direct_v samuel_n to_o invite_v jesse_n and_o his_o son_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o the_o feast_n that_o follow_v the_o peace_n offer_v and_z thou_o shall_v anoint_v unto_o i_o he_o who_o i_o name_v unto_o thou_o v._n 3._o n._n b._n this_o jesse_n above_o all_o other_o must_v be_v a_o invite_v guest_n because_o he_o be_v grandchild_n to_o ruth_n the_o moabitess_n ruth_n 4.22_o who_o be_v now_o grow_v a_o great_a lady_n in_o this_o little_a city_n bethlehem_n and_o now_o note_v to_o be_v the_o great-grandmother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n so_o little_o lose_v ruth_n by_o renounce_v the_o idolatry_n of_o moab_n and_o cleave_v close_o to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n the_o second_o remark_n upon_o the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o sad_a alarm_n samuel_n come_v to_o this_o city_n give_v to_o the_o citizen_n the_o elder_n tremble_v at_o it_o etc._n etc._n v._n 4_o 5._o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o he_o they_o meet_v he_o at_o the_o gate_n and_o court_v he_o with_o be_v all_o well_o know_v that_o he_o be_v now_o a_o old_a man_n and_o stir_v seldom_o from_o his_o house_n at_o ramah_n especial_o since_o he_o desert_a saul_n in_o so_o great_a displeasure_n they_o do_v just_o wonder_v that_o he_o shall_v now_o take_v so_o long_a a_o journey_n from_o home_n and_o come_v to_o so_o small_a a_o city_n as_o bethlehem_n be_v micah_n 5.2_o n._n b._n it_o must_v be_v upon_o some_o extraordinary_a errand_n and_o their_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n fear_v the_o worst_a they_o may_v fear_v first_o that_o some_o grievous_a sin_n have_v be_v commit_v in_o the_o city_n and_o he_o be_v come_v to_o denounce_v some_o grievous_a judgement_n against_o they_o for_o it_o or_o second_o that_o samuel_n come_v so_o private_o may_v flee_v from_o saul_n who_o be_v sore_o incense_v against_o he_o for_o his_o so_o late_o sharp_a reproof_n and_o shall_v they_o receive_v and_o harbour_v he_o this_o will_v horrible_o expose_v they_o to_o saul_n rage_n and_o revenge_n and_o so_o evil_a may_v befall_v bethlehem_n for_o samuel_n sake_n as_o it_o do_v afterward_o to_o nob_n for_o david_n sake_n three_o they_o may_v fear_v such_o a_o great_a prophet_n as_o samuel_n be_v come_v to_o foretell_v some_o sad_a calamity_n will_v befall_v their_o city_n either_o from_o some_o foreign_a enemy_n or_o from_o saul_n himself_o who_o now_o begin_v to_o fall_v into_o frantic_a fit_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n but_o good_a old_a samuel_n do_v not_o only_o comfort_v they_o against_o all_o those_o fear_n but_o also_o invite_v they_o to_o a_o peace-offering_a and_o to_o the_o holy_a feast_n that_o follow_v it_o only_o with_o this_o difference_n their_o single_a person_n be_v
only_o invite_v but_o jesse_n and_o his_o son_n also_o be_v bid_v guest_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o bid_v they_o sanctify_v themselves_o by_o wash_v their_o garment_n exod._n 19.14_o 15._o but_o especial_o their_o heart_n isa_n 1.16_o spiritual_o as_o well_o as_o legal_o fit_v for_o god_n service_n the_o three_o remark_n upon_o the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o rejection_n of_o all_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o jesse_n and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o young_a son_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o where_o we_o have_v a_o bundle_n of_o wonder_n as_o n._n b._n first_o god_n have_v tell_v samuel_n that_o he_o it_o be_v who_o i_o name_v unto_o thou_o v._n 3._o yet_o have_v he_o not_o all_o this_o time_n which_o be_v spend_v in_o preparation_n for_o the_o feast_n and_o summon_v jesse_n and_o his_o son_n together_o for_o private_a discourse_n name_v david_n to_o samuel_n but_o still_o he_o lead_v he_o on_o as_o it_o be_v blindfold_a and_o altogether_o at_o a_o loss_n which_o of_o jesse_n son_n be_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v to_o teach_v we_o n._n b._n note_v well_o god_n oft_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o man_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o by_o divers_a degree_n not_o only_o in_o this_o case_n of_o david_n literal_a wherein_o god_n first_o tell_v samuel_n he_o have_v find_v he_o a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n chap._n 13_o 14._o then_o that_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n the_o bethlemite_n v._o 1._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o last_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v david_n after_o the_o refusal_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n the_o lord_n say_v then_o to_o he_o this_o be_v he_o v._n 12._o n._n b._n but_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o david_n mystical_a our_o bless_a messiah_n who_o god_n make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n first_o only_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3.15_o then_o to_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 22.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o to_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n gen._n 49.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7.16_o isa_n 7.13_o and_o last_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n isa_n 7.14_o n._n b._n a_o second_o wonder_n be_v this_o that_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n and_o so_o old_a in_o his_o experience_n of_o divine_a revelation_n shall_v fall_v here_o into_o so_o foul_a a_o mistake_n in_o misjudging_a eliab_n the_o elder_a son_n for_o a_o sovereign_n of_o god_n single_v out_o for_o israel_n when_o he_o see_v he_o both_o of_o a_o comely_a countenance_n and_o of_o a_o tall_a goodly_a stature_n which_o then_o be_v graceful_a ornament_n of_o a_o king_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o subject_n not_o consider_v how_o ill_a saul_n have_v prove_v who_o be_v a_o proper_a personable_a man_n enough_o but_o samuel_n say_v thus_o within_o himself_o ak_v neged_a jehova_n meshicho_n sure_o before_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o christ_n or_o anoint_v v._n 6._o as_o he_o be_v a_o private_a person_n declare_v his_o own_o private_a thought_n and_o not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o public_a prophet_n inspire_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o thus_o other_o prophet_n sometime_o mistake_v when_o they_o over-hasty_o speak_v their_o own_o humane_a sentiment_n before_o they_o have_v consult_v with_o god_n and_o receive_v his_o divine_a revelation_n as_o nathan_n do_v 2_o sam._n 7.3_o and_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o christ_n may_v eliab_n have_v prove_v even_o a_o second_o saul_n who_o be_v of_o a_o morose_n and_o arrogant_a temper_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o proud_a insult_a carriage_n towards_o david_n and_o his_o causeless_a choler_n against_o his_o own_o young_a brother_n chap._n 17.28_o fronti_fw-la nulla_fw-la fides_fw-la a_o conjecture_n from_o the_o countenance_n be_v very_o fallible_a therefore_o god_n come_v here_o and_o correct_v samuel_n mistake_n by_o secret_a inspiration_n v._o 7._o saying_n as_o it_o be_v thou_o be_v once_o deceive_v by_o a_o likely_a look_v in_o saul_n chap._n 10.23_o 24._o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v the_o second_o time_n n._n b._n note_v well_o man_n see_v only_o the_o surface_n and_o outside_n but_o the_o omniscient_a god_n fee_v the_o inside_n also_o psal_n 7.9_o 2_o chron._n 28.19_o jer._n 11.20_o and_o 17.10_o and_o 20.12_o luke_n 16.15_o the_o three_o wonder_n be_v objection_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o observe_v this_o rule_n of_o judge_v saul_n by_o his_o heart_n which_o he_o know_v be_v naughty_a as_o well_o as_o eliab_n be_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n before_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o appoint_v king_n over_o israel_n answer_n but_o that_o wonder_n may_v cease_v if_o it_o be_v serious_o consider_v what_o great_a grotius_n say_v to_o this_o point_n namely_o deum_fw-la illis_fw-la regem_fw-la tunc_fw-la dedisse_fw-la non_fw-la qualem_fw-la ipse_fw-la probavit_fw-la sed_fw-la qualem_fw-la populus_fw-la meruit_fw-la god_n will_v have_v go_v by_o this_o very_a rule_n of_o esteem_v man_n according_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o israel_n first_o king_n if_o the_o people_n sinful_a desire_n have_v not_o provoke_v he_o to_o give_v they_o a_o bad_a king_n saul_n be_v such_o a_o king_n as_o the_o people_n deserve_v though_o not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o god_n approve_v he_o be_v give_v in_o god_n wrath_n hoseah_o 13.11_o the_o four_o wonder_n be_v why_o david_n be_v not_o present_a when_o jesse_n be_v bid_v by_o samuel_n to_o present_v all_o his_o son_n before_o he_o be_v undoubted_o acquaint_v with_o samuel_n errand_n from_o god_n but_o this_o poor_a boy_n be_v in_o the_o field_n keep_v sheep_n as_o one_o unregarded_a of_o his_o father_n and_o altogether_o incapable_a of_o any_o royal_a dignity_n as_o his_o elder_a brethren_n all_o man_n of_o note_n be_v and_o on_o who_o david_n wait_v in_o the_o war_n run_v his_o father_n errand_n chap._n 17.17_o etc._n etc._n now_o when_o god_n have_v refuse_v all_o the_o seven_o son_n of_o jesse_n samuel_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o put_v forth_o that_o curious_a inquity_n hathammo_fw-la hanegnarim_n be_v here_o all_o thy_o child_n v._o 11._o n._n b._n thus_o shall_v we_o say_v in_o our_o confession_n to_o god_n be_v these_o all_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v confessâ—â—_n &_o c_o thus_o the_o lord_n order_v thus_o by_o his_o providence_n that_o the_o call_v of_o david_n to_o the_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d plain_o appear_v to_o be_v god_n work_n and_o neither_o samuel_n nor_o jesse_n design_n samuel_n as_o yet_o know_v nothing_o of_o he_o for_o god_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o name_v david_n to_o he_o and_o jesse_n his_o father_n call_v he_o his_o hakaton_n or_o least_o son_n have_v he_o in_o the_o least_o and_o low_a estimation_n possible_o not_o yet_o thorough_o understand_v his_o worth_n both_o for_o wisdom_n and_o valour_n so_o be_v not_o call_v unto_o the_o feast_n nor_o sanctify_v among_o his_o other_o brethren_n for_o it_o n._n b._n though_o lavater_n think_v he_o be_v and_o after_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v he_o be_v dismiss_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o the_o country_n lest_o the_o sheep_n shall_v want_v their_o shepherd_n however_o samuel_n will_v not_o sit_v down_o to_o the_o feast_n until_o he_o despise_v of_o all_o come_v and_o be_v anoint_v etc._n etc._n wherein_o david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o when_o he_o be_v most_o despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n be_v then_o most_o high_o esteem_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n psal_n 118.22_o act_n 4.11_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o the_o five_o wonder_n be_v how_o can_v samuel_n be_v say_v to_o anoint_v david_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o v._o 13._o see_v some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o envious_a to_o he_o chap._n 17.28_o then_o saul_n may_v soon_o have_v hear_v of_o all_o etc._n etc._n but_o see_v samuel_n design_n be_v to_o be_v transact_v in_o secrecy_n for_o fear_n of_o saul_n the_o hebrew_n word_n bekereb_n must_v be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o not_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o for_o samuel_n take_v david_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o company_n and_o private_o anoint_v he_o none_o but_o jesse_n only_o be_v present_a at_o the_o action_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o concomitant_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o david_n anoint_v remark_n hereupon_o be_v first_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o lord_n himself_o and_o samuel_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o who_o be_v so_o grave_a a_o prophet_n do_v undoubted_o inform_v david_n concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v secret_o reveal_v to_o he_o upon_o his_o appearance_n arise_v and_o anoint_v he_o for_o
but_o now_o he_o must_v be_v make_v a_o captain_n as_o samuel_n have_v foretell_v it_o 1_o sam._n 8.11_o 12._o as_o a_o step_n to_o the_o kingdom_n whereunto_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o whereof_o he_o be_v no_o less_o assure_v psal_n 63_o 11._o the_o second_o part_n be_v saul_n envy_n and_o hatred_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n whereof_o be_v express_v in_o v._o 8._o how_o it_o have_v its_o conception_n and_o nativity_n the_o foul_a effect_n follow_v remarks_n hereon_o be_v first_o saul_n be_v very_o wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n sing_n ten_o time_n more_o praise_n to_o david_n than_o to_o himself_o chrysostom_n and_o other_o do_v blame_v the_o woman_n for_o so_o do_v because_o all_o comparison_n be_v odious_a even_o among_o equal_n how_o much_o more_o when_o a_o inferior_a be_v make_v equal_a to_o his_o superior_a but_o most_o of_o all_o when_o a_o subject_a be_v prefer_v before_o his_o sovereign_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o imprudence_n in_o it_o especial_o when_o such_o a_o song_n will_v for_o the_o same_o of_o it_o spread_v far_o and_o near_o even_o into_o other_o land_n as_o indeed_o it_o do_v even_o into_o the_o philistine_n country_n chap._n 21.9_o and_o 29.5_o those_o song_n of_o triumph_n for_o this_o famous_a victory_n be_v so_o solemn_o transact_v so_o that_o saul_n seem_v to_o have_v just_a cause_n of_o displeasure_n against_o the_o woman_n for_o their_o imprudent_a act_n but_o still_o be_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o anger_n against_o innocent_a david_n who_o have_v so_o modest_o behave_v himself_o all_o along_o before_o saul_n that_o he_o may_v easy_o gather_v it_o be_v neither_o david_n desire_n or_o design_n much_o less_o his_o do_n that_o any_o thing_n least_o of_o all_o that_o so_o much_o shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o therefore_o the_o same_o chrysostom_n excellent_o observe_v that_o saul_n anger_n against_o david_n be_v altogether_o without_o cause_n and_o he_o qualify_v the_o fault_n and_o folly_n if_o any_o be_v indeed_o in_o their_o so_o do_v be_v overrule_v by_o god_n so_o to_o do_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o woman_n for_o n._n b._n their_o ascribe_v to_o saul_n more_o than_o he_o deserve_v because_o he_o suffer_v the_o philistine_n champion_n to_o challenge_n and_o defy_v the_o army_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o to_o blaspheme_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n twice_o a_o day_n for_o forty_o day_n together_o yet_o he_o cowardly_o keep_v himself_o in_o his_o camp_n for_o safety_n and_o dare_v not_o venture_v to_o vindicate_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o israel_n whereas_o the_o woman_n attribute_v to_o david_n less_o than_o his_o due_n see_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o instrument_n of_o god_n hand_n the_o whole_a glory_n of_o the_o victory_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v deserve_o ascribe_v he_o be_v the_o only_a agent_n and_o saul_n be_v but_o a_o patient_n and_o a_o idle_a spectator_n in_o the_o grand_a conquer_a controversy_n yet_o the_o woman_n do_v give_v he_o some_o praise_n however_o in_o david_n there_o be_v no_o fault_n for_o he_o neither_o compose_v nor_o sing_v the_o song_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o first_o product_n or_o effect_v of_o saul_n envious_a heart_n against_o david_n which_o be_v his_o look_v upon_o david_n with_o a_o envious_a eye_n with_o a_o lower_a look_n and_o with_o a_o sour_a frown_a countenance_n v._o 9_o this_o vitium_fw-la diabolicum_fw-la or_o devilish_a sin_n of_o envy_n from_o the_o envious_a one_o lay_v boil_a in_o his_o heart_n ever_o after_o the_o woman_n sing_v so_o and_o his_o say_n what_o can_v david_n have_v more_o but_o the_o kingdom_n invidiâ_fw-la siculi_n non_fw-la invenere_fw-la tyranni_fw-la majus_n tormentum_fw-la say_v horace_n the_o tyrant_n of_o sicily_n never_o invent_v a_o worse_a torment_n than_o envy_n which_o now_o become_v a_o burn_a fire_n in_o saul_n bosom_n and_o as_o a_o worm_n that_o incessant_o gnaw_v upon_o his_o entrail_n n._n b._n saul_n now_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o david_n be_v the_o man_n that_o samuel_n have_v twice_o tell_v he_o of_o a_fw-la man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n chap._n 13.14_o and_o a_o man_n better_o than_o i_o chap._n 15.28_o to_o who_o my_o kingdom_n must_v be_v transfer_v i_o now_o see_v god_n be_v go_v from_o i_o in_o those_o royal_a gift_n he_o once_o give_v i_o but_o now_o they_o shine_v forth_o in_o david_n king_n hate_v corrival_n thus_o saul_n hate_v david_n in_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o see_v he_o god_n darling_n and_o the_o people_n favourite_n and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n carry_v plausible_o with_o court_n compliment_n towards_o david_n because_o he_o know_v this_o please_v his_o son_n jonathan_n a_o great_a crony_n with_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n general_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o hide_v his_o heart-hatred_n but_o discover_v it_o by_o a_o envious_a eye_n and_o a_o malicious_a aspect_n such_o a_o countenance_n he_o cast_v upon_o david_n as_o cain_n do_v upon_o abel_n gen._n 4_o 5_o 6._o heu_fw-la quà m_fw-la difficile_fw-la est_fw-la crimen_fw-la non_fw-la prodere_fw-la vultu_fw-la though_o he_o sometime_o gild_a over_o his_o inward_a malice_n with_o outward_a show_n of_o love_n to_o david_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o at_o all_o time_n conceal_v his_o hypocrisy_n but_o discover_v it_o by_o his_o countenance_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v saul_n envious_a heart_n and_o eye_n revive_v his_o melancholic_a distemper_n and_o the_o devil_n of_o discontent_n set_v he_o now_o into_o a_o new_a frenzy_n v._o 10._o which_o while_n david_n endeavour_v to_o qualify_v by_o play_v upon_o his_o harp_n as_o at_o other_o time_n saul_n rave_v and_o rage_v like_o a_o mad_a prophet_n a_o king_n 9.11_o and_o be_v act_v and_o agitate_a by_o the_o devil_n his_o hand_n now_o as_o his_o eye_n have_v do_v before_o do_v make_v a_o new_a discovery_n of_o his_o secret_a dissimulation_n for_o this_o tyrant_n be_v as_o terrible_a to_o himself_o a_o magormissabib_fw-la jer._n 20._o 3_o 4._o terror_n to_o himself_o as_o he_o have_v be_v to_o other_o keep_v ever_o a_o javelin_n by_o he_o for_o his_o own_o defence_n this_o the_o hypocrite_n snatch_v up_o in_o a_o fury_n hurl_v it_o with_o great_a force_n at_o david_n n_n b._n who_o for_o his_o kindness_n in_o harp_v to_o cure_v saul_n melancholy_a have_v this_o javelin_n cast_v at_o he_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o to_o prick_v he_o to_o the_o wall_n v._o 11._o though_o as_o chrysostom_n well_o observe_v saul_n can_v not_o have_v sufficient_o honour_v david_n have_v he_o take_v the_o crown_n from_o off_o his_o own_o head_n and_o place_v it_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o david_n see_v he_o owe_v to_o he_o both_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o very_a life_n this_o be_v true_o diabolical_a to_o requite_v david_n evil_a for_o good_a yea_o and_o now_o while_n david_n be_v do_v this_o good_a office_n for_o he_o whereof_o he_o have_v former_o such_o good_a experience_n of_o great_a success_n and_o have_v not_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o he_o he_o will_v sure_o never_o have_v do_v it_o to_o good_a david_n n._n b._n note_v well_o these_o three_o thing_n here_o the_o first_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v not_o so_o in_o saul_n as_o to_o take_v away_o altogether_o the_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n but_o suffer_v saul_n to_o exercise_v it_o for_o execrable_a end_n saul_n can_v say_v to_o himself_o now_o have_v i_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o kill_v david_n some_o suppose_v that_o satan_n prompt_v saul_n to_o prophesy_v of_o divine_a thing_n politic_o to_o lull_v david_n asleep_a that_o he_o may_v dispatch_v he_o the_o better_a while_o he_o fear_v no_o danger_n the_o second_o be_v god_n overshoots_a the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n in_o make_v saul_n javelin_n to_o miss_v david_n body_n who_o make_v david_n stone_n to_o hit_v goliah_n forchead_n and_o kill_v he_o the_o three_o thing_n be_v david_n in_o thus_o escape_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o while_o he_o seek_v to_o cure_v the_o jew_n they_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o yet_o do_v he_o escape_v they_o often_o luke_n 4.18_o 19_o 20._o and_o john_n 8.59_o till_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v thus_o david_n escape_v twice_o once_o here_o v._o 11._o and_o again_o chap._n 19.10_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v saul_n send_v david_n away_o from_o his_o court_n at_o gibeah_n whither_o saul_n march_v from_o the_o camp_n and_o jonathan_n together_o with_o david_n after_o he_o have_v put_v he_o into_o a_o soldier_n and_o a_o courtier_n garb_n in_o their_o way_n thither_o be_v that_o song_n so_o offensive_a to_o saul_n sing_v by_o the_o woman_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a however_o saul_n hypocritical_o hide_v his_o malice_n till_o he_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o cast_v a_o javelin_n at_o david_n which_o he_o marvellous_o avoid_v as_o be_v before_o relate_v n._n b._n now_o saul_n take_v new_a measure_n
his_o daughter_n to_o complot_v with_o her_o father_n for_o david_n destruction_n put_v herein_o likewise_o david_n god_n over-shot_a saul_n devil_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n this_o bad_a counsel_n for_o betray_v david_n have_v no_o good_a success_n for_o michal_n mind_v more_o her_o conjugal_a love_n to_o a_o good_a husband_n than_o a_o impious_a obeisence_n to_o a_o bad_a father_n therefore_o be_v she_o a_o instrument_n of_o preserve_a david_n and_o not_o of_o destroy_v he_o as_o the_o sequel_n show_v v._o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o the_o plot_n be_v promote_v n._n b._n first_o by_o saul_n himself_o offer_v to_o he_o michal_n though_o he_o have_v rob_v he_o of_o marab_n say_v one_o of_o the_o twain_o thou_o shall_v have_v v._n 21._o here_o be_v a_o fair_a glove_n draw_v upon_o a_o foul_a hand_n design_v to_o pervert_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n marriage_n institute_v for_o mutual_a comfort_n to_o his_o own_o devilish_a end_n that_o the_o wife_n may_v betray_v the_o husband_n second_o by_o saul_n courtier_n who_o besprinkle_v he_o as_o we_o say_v with_o a_o little_a court_n holy-water_n and_o persuade_v he_o into_o a_o willingness_n who_o they_o find_v unwilling_a to_o embrace_v this_o royal_a offer_n v._o 22_o 23._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o covenant_n with_o he_o too_o for_o a_o hundred_o foreskin_n of_o the_o philistine_n v._n 24_o 25._o not_o a_o hundred_o head_n as_o josephus_n say_v for_o foreskin_n will_v much_o more_o enrage_v the_o philistine_n against_o david_n because_o they_o hate_v circumcision_n utter_o v._o 25._o this_o please_a david_n well_o v._o 26._o because_o this_o match_n may_v mount_v he_o towards_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o and_o he_o in_o order_n to_o it_o bring_v in_o the_o double_a number_n to_o prevent_v all_o cavil_n that_o may_v hinder_v his_o marry_v of_o michal_n which_o be_v effect_v v._o 27._o the_o last_o remark_n be_v this_o secret_a conspiracy_n of_o saul_n be_v likewise_o very_o marvellous_o confound_v for_o first_o he_o see_v god_n be_v with_o david_n to_o secure_v he_o from_o all_o danger_n the_o hypocrite_n pretend_v to_o be_v avenge_v of_o the_o king_n enemy_n v._o 25._o but_o intend_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v avenge_v of_o david_n in_o his_o behalf_n but_o god_n counter_o wrought_v he_o second_o he_o find_v his_o daughter_n love_n to_o david_n be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o hatred_n of_o he_o v._o 28._o and_o when_o he_o see_v this_o double_a disappointment_n he_o become_v more_o afraid_a of_o david_n than_o ever_o before_o v._o 29._o more_o especial_o when_o he_o see_v david_n prudence_n valour_n courage_n and_o conduct_n advance_v daily_o with_o the_o people_n verse_n 30._o n._n b._n note_v well_o saul_n hate_v god_n in_o david_n seem_v like_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n glory_n flee_v from_o saul_n who_o follow_v it_o but_o follow_v david_n who_o flee_v from_o it_o god_n will_v it_o this_o none_o can_v resist_v rom._n 9.19_o 20._o 1_o sam._n chap._n xix_o this_o chapter_n the_o nineteenth_o relateh_n a_o double_a banishment_n of_o david_n again_o the_o first_o be_v from_o saul_n court_n and_o the_o second_o be_v from_o his_o own_o house_n the_o first_o history_n hereof_o be_v from_o v._o 1._o to_o v._o 10._o the_o second_o be_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n be_v first_o david_n first_o banishment_n from_o the_o court_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n when_o saul_n make_v he_o colonel_n over_o a_o regiment_n lest_o his_o courtier_n shall_v be_v too_o much_o enamour_v with_o he_o how_o be_v be_v call_v back_o to_o the_o court_n again_o from_o the_o army_n no_o reason_n be_v record_v as_o be_v of_o that_o in_o this_o chapter_n but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v from_o what_o be_v say_v there_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o from_o any_o good_a will_n of_o saul_n to_o david_n but_o from_o his_o design_n to_o entrap_v he_o by_o marry_v he_o to_o his_o daughter_n when_o he_o see_v how_o david_n win_v ground_n daily_o in_o his_o honour_n among_o the_o army_n therefore_o do_v saul_n send_v for_o he_o from_o the_o camp_n to_o the_o court_n to_o put_v this_o project_n into_o practice_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v david_n banishment_n from_o the_o court_n the_o first_o time_n here_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n voluntary_a saul_n in_o a_o pang_n of_o passion_n blab_v out_o his_o bloody_a design_n to_o murder_n david_n what_o he_o have_v be_v plot_v private_o hitherto_o against_o the_o life_n of_o david_n and_o be_v blast_v in_o all_o his_o secret_a project_n this_o enrage_a he_o and_o now_o he_o resolve_v to_o prosecute_v he_o more_o public_o as_o be_v apparent_a in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o order_n hereunto_o he_o command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o servant_n to_o kill_v david_n v._o 1._o behold_v here_o saul_n infatuation_n as_o to_o his_o courtier_n those_o aiones_fw-la and_o negones_fw-la as_o one_o call_v they_o who_o say_v yea_o and_o nay_o to_o whatever_o the_o king_n say_v yea_o and_o nay_o to_o and_o whatever_o please_v the_o king_n please_v they_o etc._n etc._n he_o may_v possible_o confide_v in_o they_o to_o keep_v his_o counsel_n yet_o even_o those_o have_v be_v but_o a_o while_n before_o great_a admirer_n of_o david_n chap._n 18.5_o but_o as_o for_o jonathan_n who_o so_o dear_o delight_v in_o david_n saul_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n expect_v that_o he_o can_v see_v he_o murder_v therefore_o jonathan_n tell_v he_o of_o it_o v._o 2._o saying_n take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o until_o the_o morning_n and_o hide_v thyself_o in_o some_o secret_a place_n lest_o my_o father_n surprise_v thou_o etc._n etc._n hereupon_o david_n upon_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o covenant_v friend_n withdraw_v from_o the_o court_n and_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o field_n nigh_o to_o saul_n usual_a walk_n where_o he_o common_o take_v some_o turn_n to_o compose_v his_o discompose_v mind_n in_o his_o morning_n walk_v and_o according_a as_o jonathan_n promise_v david_n v._o 3._o he_o do_v expostulate_v with_o his_o father_n as_o they_o two_o walk_v together_o according_a to_o custom_n about_o reconcile_a he_o to_o david_n v._o 4._o n._n b._n note_v well_o here_o 1._o though_o saul_n courtier_n have_v profess_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o david_n chap._n 18.5_o 22._o yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o interpose_v when_o they_o see_v saul_n resolve_v to_o kill_v david_n to_o speak_v one_o word_n for_o he_o though_o not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o be_v ready_a enough_o afterward_o to_o act_n against_o he_o vide_fw-la hic_fw-la aulicorum_fw-la persidiam_fw-la see_v here_o the_o inconstant_a kindness_n of_o courtier_n n._n b._n note_v well_o 2._o jonathan_n fidelity_n when_o all_o the_o courtier_n prove_v perfidious_a jonathan_n have_v cut_v a_o covenant_n as_o the_o hebrew_n be_v with_o david_n chap._n 18.3_o wherein_o the_o covenanter_n do_v first_o swear_v and_o then_o cut_v a_o beast_n in_o twain_o and_o pass_v between_o the_o part_n thereof_o they_o wish_v so_o to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n if_o ever_o they_o falsify_v their_o faithfulness_n each_o to_o other_o jer._n 34.18_o jonathan_n here_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o solemn_a league_n of_o love_n which_o extend_v not_o only_o to_o their_o person_n but_o to_o their_o posterity_n also_o n._n b._n note_v well_o 3._o jonathan_n prudence_n in_o say_v nothing_o at_o present_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o saul_n servant_n partly_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o oppose_v his_o father_n too_o public_o which_o he_o well_o know_v will_v not_o be_v bear_v and_o partly_o lest_o he_o shall_v mistime_n his_o good_a advice_n see_v his_o father_n be_v now_o in_o a_o frenzy_n fit_a so_o not_o in_o a_o case_n to_o receive_v wholesome_a counsel_n seeds-man_n sow_v not_o their_o seed_n in_o a_o storm_n nor_o do_v physician_n administer_v potion_n in_o a_o paroxysm_n or_o fit_n jonathan_n hope_v to_o find_v his_o father_n in_o a_o better_a temper_n next_o morning_n n._n b._n note_v well_o 4._o jonathan_n self-denial_n though_o he_o be_v heir-apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o next_o successor_n to_o the_o kingdom_n this_o be_v enough_o one_o will_v think_v to_o make_v another_o man_n a_o enemy_n to_o david_n who_o he_o know_v be_v likely_a to_o succeed_v his_o father_n yet_o good_a jonathan_n willing_o wave_v his_o own_o interest_n to_o be_v true_a to_o his_o covenant_n he_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o hurt_n psal_n 15.4_o n._n b._n note_v well_o 5._o jonathan_n piety_n in_o choose_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n his_o father_n say_v son_n kill_v david_n but_o he_o know_v god_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v exod._n 20.13_o more_o especial_o when_o saul_n render_v no_o
reason_n why_o his_o son_n must_v kill_v david_n nor_o be_v the_o son_n to_o be_v blame_v here_o for_o betray_v his_o father_n secret_n to_o david_n see_v it_o be_v no_o disservice_n much_o less_o treachery_n to_o saul_n but_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v high_o applaud_v for_o his_o faithful_a and_o religious_a respect_n both_o to_o god_n to_o his_o friend_n to_o his_o country_n and_o to_o his_o father_n in_o hinder_v he_o from_o imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o innocent_a blood_n hereby_o n._n b._n note_v well_o 6_o jonathan_n powerful_a and_o prevalent_a oratory_n v._o 4_o 5_o 6._o as_o saul_n and_o he_o walk_v alone_o together_o to_o take_v the_o fresh_a air_n nigh_o to_o the_o cave_n where_o david_n lie_v hide_v his_o first_o argument_n be_v his_o calling_z saul_n king_n whereby_o he_o mind_v he_o of_o his_o duty_n that_o he_o must_v use_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n only_o to_o punish_v evil-doer_n but_o to_o protect_v those_o that_o do_v well_o his_o second_o argument_n be_v his_o calling_n david_n saul_n servant_n mind_v he_o thereby_o that_o a_o servant_n while_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n may_v not_o be_v desert_v much_o less_o destroy_v by_o his_o master_n his_o three_o argument_n be_v his_o plead_v david_n merit_n wherein_o he_o appeal_v to_o his_o father_n own_o conscience_n that_o himself_o rejoice_v to_o see_v david_n discomfit_v goliath_n and_o ever_o since_o have_v deserve_v so_o well_o of_o thou_o and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o thy_o son_n as_o well_o as_o thy_o servant_n not_o only_o one_o innocent_a as_o to_o evil_a but_o also_o one_o most_o eminent_a in_o all_o goodness_n and_o heroic_a action_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o if_o jonathan_n plead_v thus_o effectual_o for_o david_n with_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o do_v our_o jesus_n plead_v with_o god_n for_o reconcile_a we_o to_o he_o &_o c_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v david_n return_n to_o the_o court_n through_o his_o dear_a friend_n jonathan_n irresistible_a intercession_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o the_o conclusion_n of_o jonathan_n cogent_a argument_n to_o wit_n therefore_o he_o who_o have_v so_o high_o merit_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o base_o murder_v have_v a_o mighty_a influence_n and_o make_v a_o deep_a impression_n upon_o saul_n spirit_n so_o that_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o folly_n and_o when_o he_o feel_v both_o jonathan_n oratory_n and_o david_n innocency_n to_o triumph_n together_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o david_n and_o order_v his_o return_n to_o the_o court_n again_o and_o that_o his_o order_n may_v the_o better_o be_v believe_v he_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o most_o sacred_a oath_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a saul_n speak_v as_o he_o think_v here_o but_o this_o great_a change_n flow_v not_o from_o any_o true_a repentance_n so_o much_o as_o from_o a_o worldly_a interestâ—seeing_a â—seeing_z david_n can_v not_o be_v kill_v without_o shame_n if_o not_o worse_o to_o himself_o be_v of_o a_o short_a continuance_n these_o good_a thought_n do_v indeed_o look_v into_o saul_n wicked_a heart_n but_o they_o will_v not_o long_o stay_v there_o for_o they_o do_v not_o like_o their_o lodging_n and_o therefore_o though_o david_n be_v restore_v hereby_o to_o lodge_n with_o his_o wife_n nigh_o the_o court_n again_o yet_o when_o those_o good_a thought_n disloged_a themselves_o out_o of_o saul_n bosom_n david_n notwithstanding_o saul_n oath_n to_o the_o contrary_a must_v be_v disloged_a out_o of_o the_o court_n also_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v david_n banishment_n again_o from_o the_o court_n not_o as_o his_o former_a voluntary_a and_o out_o of_o choice_n but_o now_o force_v and_o by_o way_n of_o compulsion_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o wherein_o be_v describe_v 1._o the_o cause_n of_o saul_n renew_a rage_n against_o david_n namely_o his_o wonderful_a victory_n he_o again_o obtain_v over_o the_o philistines_n who_o wage_v war_n against_o ifrael_n chap._n 18_o 30._o not_o only_o to_o revenge_v their_o former_a loss_n when_o david_n slay_v their_o champion_n etc._n etc._n but_o more_o especial_o because_o david_n have_v most_o high_o provoke_v they_o in_o slay_v two_o hundred_o of_o their_o man_n and_o circumcise_n they_o and_o carry_v their_o foreskin_n to_o saul_n as_o a_o dowry_n for_o his_o daughter_n david_n wife_n chap._n 18.27_o now_o be_v the_o battle_n fight_v wherein_o david_n become_v a_o most_o glorious_a conqueror_n of_o they_o here_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o whereas_o david_n happy_a success_n over_o the_o enemy_n sof_n israel_n shall_v have_v cheer_v saul_n spirit_n it_o have_v a_o quite_o contrary_a effect_n upon_o he_o and_o sadned_a saul_n soul_n look_v upon_o all_o david_n victory_n as_o so_o many_o degree_n or_o step_n whereby_o he_o be_v now_o climb_v up_o to_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o devil_n watch_v his_o opportunity_n to_o improve_v saul_n melancholy_a as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v 2._o here_o be_v describe_v david_n desperate_a danger_n again_o notwithstanding_o saul_n promise_n and_o oath_n for_o his_o safety_n such_o slippery_a hold_n and_o slender_a assurance_n have_v he_o of_o that_o hypocrite_n favour_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o satan_n by_o divine_a permission_n that_o he_o may_v be_v saul_n tormentor_n for_o his_o sin_n come_v upon_o he_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o cast_v his_o javelin_n which_o the_o tyrant_n have_v ever_o beside_o he_o to_o secure_v he_o from_o his_o unceslant_a fear_n again_o at_o david_n as_o he_o be_v play_v upon_o his_o harp_n to_o mollify_v his_o frantic_a fit_n that_o he_o may_v slay_v he_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o solemn_a oath_n ver_fw-la 6._o so_o little_a trust_n or_o truth_n be_v there_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o envious_a hypocrite_n especial_o in_o come_v swearer_n such_o a_o one_o as_o saul_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o saul_n be_v a_o king_n the_o bare_a word_n of_o a_o king_n shall_v have_v be_v as_o irreversible_a as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n dan._n 6.8_o how_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v confirm_v so_o by_o a_o oath_n n._n b._n note_v well_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o this_o curse_a spirit_n of_o saul_n have_v possess_v the_o papist_n as_o by_o a_o pythogorical_a transmigration_n that_o keep_v no_o faith_n with_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o call_v the_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n 3._o here_o be_v describe_v david_n s_o deliverance_n from_o this_o desperate_a danger_n he_o slip_v out_o of_o saul_n presence_n ver_fw-la 10._o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o chap._n 18.11_o through_o the_o same_o watchful_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o david_n preservation_n that_o his_o promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v perform_v to_o he_o now_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n contain_v david_n second_o banishment_n from_o his_o own_o house_n whither_o he_o now_o flee_v from_o saul_n court_n to_o see_v if_o he_o may_v be_v safe_o where_o he_o dwell_v with_o saul_n daughter_n not_o far_o from_o saul_n court_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n remark_n upon_o this_o be_v first_o saul_n send_v his_o pursivant_n to_o watch_v he_o and_o to_o slay_v he_o in_o the_o morning_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o why_o not_o in_o the_o night_n the_o learned_a render_v many_o reason_n as_o first_o it_o will_v have_v be_v barbarous_a and_o below_o a_o king_n to_o break_v into_o his_o subject_n house_n by_o night_n and_o to_o murder_v the_o man_n in_o his_o bed_n second_o lest_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n may_v give_v david_n a_o opportunity_n to_o escape_v which_o the_o day_n will_v prevent_v and_o therefore_o be_v it_o judge_v sufficient_a to_o set_v a_o watch_n about_o his_o house_n all_o the_o night_n until_o the_o morning_n three_o josephus_n render_v this_o reason_n that_o saul_n have_v appoint_v judge_n to_o sit_v upon_o he_o next_o morning_n and_o to_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o traitor_n and_o this_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a that_o saul_n must_v have_v some_o colour_n of_o justice_n for_o execute_v david_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v too_o much_o disgu_v the_o people_n who_o general_o love_v david_n four_o lavater_n say_v such_o be_v saul_n implacable_a malice_n against_o david_n that_o he_o set_v this_o time_n for_o slay_v he_o that_o he_o may_v himself_o be_v present_a and_o so_o be_v sure_a in_o see_v he_o slay_v five_o but_o the_o principle_n reason_n be_v the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o send_v this_o sublime_a infatuation_n upon_o saul_n mind_n to_o pitch_v upon_o the_o worst_a time_n that_o david_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o his_o bloody_a hand_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o instrument_n the_o lord_n use_v to_o work_v david_n deliverance_n namely_o michal_n saul_n daughter_n and_o david_n wife_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o who_o though_o she_o
trance_n and_o chain_v up_o in_o god_n chain_n like_o a_o wolf_n restrain_v from_o worry_v god_n lamb_n david_n for_o a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n and_o where_o jonathan_n be_v resident_n and_o precedent_n in_o his_o father_n absence_n he_o ask_v his_o dear_a jonathan_n what_o crime_n he_o have_v commit_v that_o his_o father_n be_v so_o implacable_o incense_v against_o he_o v._o 1._o good_a jonathan_n answer_v he_o with_o a_o god_n forbid_v etc._n etc._n v._n 2._o not_o think_v that_o his_o father_n can_v be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o seek_v david_n life_n when_o he_o have_v so_o late_o swear_v to_o the_o contrary_a chap._n 19.6_o n._n b._n the_o love_n of_o this_o good_a son_n think_v no_o evil_a of_o a_o bad_a father_n 1_o cor._n 13.5_o what_o extravagancy_n have_v be_v in_o the_o father_n his_o charitable_a son_n impute_v it_o as_o the_o fruit_n only_o of_o his_o frantic_a fit_n and_o he_o assure_v david_n say_v when_o my_o father_n come_v to_o himself_o i_o dare_v undertake_v to_o reconcile_v thou_o to_o he_o as_o i_o have_v do_v heretofore_o chap._n 19_o 4_o 5._o thus_o this_o noble-minded_n son_n be_v least_o suspicious_a of_o evil_n and_o put_v a_o more_o candid_a construction_n upon_o the_o evil_a action_n of_o a_o bloody-minded_n father_n than_o they_o true_o deserve_v and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o son_n blind_a charity_n towards_o a_o bad_a father_n which_o be_v both_o commendable_a and_o comely_a in_o he_o that_o he_o assure_v david_n my_o father_n will_v do_v nothing_o either_o small_a or_o great_a but_o that_o he_o will_v show_v it_o i_o to_o this_o david_n reply_n v._o 3._o and_o that_o with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n that_o jonathan_n may_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o interpose_v this_o reason_n why_o saul_n conceal_v his_o design_v david_n death_n from_o jonathan_n because_o he_o know_v there_o be_v a_o league_n of_o love_n betwixt_o they_o v._o 3._o jonathan_n rejoynder_n to_o david_n reply_n be_v that_o he_o offer_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o grant_v david_n request_n for_o discover_v the_o truth_n concern_v the_o king_n mind_n and_o for_o preserve_v his_o life_n who_o be_v innocent_a yet_o in_o danger_n v._o 4._o say_v to_o he_o what_o thy_o soul_n desire_v i_o will_v do_v for_o thou_o so_o our_o jesus_n say_v to_o we_o matth._n 7.7_o john_n 16.23_o 24._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o jonathan_n must_v pump_v forth_o his_o father_n mind_n prescribe_v by_o david_n v._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o wherein_o observe_v first_o the_o opportunity_n that_o be_v the_o solemn_z festival_n time_n of_o the_o new-moon_n now_o at_o hand_n which_o be_v celebrate_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o lend_v they_o time_n and_o season_n numb_a 10.10_o because_o all_o time_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o day_n be_v thou_o and_o the_o night_n be_v thou_o thou_o have_v prepare_v the_o light_n and_o the_o sun_n psal_n 74.16_o second_o the_o vacancy_n of_o david_n usual_a seat_n as_o he_o be_v the_o king_n son_n in_o law_n will_v occasion_n saul_n enquiry_n after_o he_o for_o though_o david_n can_v not_o well_o imagine_v that_o saul_n will_v expect_v his_o company_n who_o he_o have_v once_o and_o again_o endeavour_v to_o kill_v yet_o partly_o saul_n may_v suppose_v that_o david_n will_v ascribe_v all_o those_o his_o extravagancy_n only_o to_o his_o frantic_a fit_n but_o when_o this_o frenzy_n be_v over_o he_o will_v come_v with_o a_o more_o compose_a mind_n to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o david_n may_v think_v himself_o in_o safety_n and_o so_o by_o his_o come_n to_o fill_v up_o his_o proper_a seat_n will_v give_v another_o fair_a season_n wherein_o to_o slay_v he_o or_o partly_o and_o more_o especial_o david_n will_v try_v this_o experiment_n for_o discover_v saul_n mind_n towards_o he_o he_o beg_v leave_v of_o jonathan_n who_o have_v power_n to_o grant_v it_o as_o the_o king_n deputy_n lieutenant_n during_o his_o absence_n at_o naioth_n that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o bethlehem_n and_o keep_v his_o annual-feast_n among_o his_o kindred_n for_o two_o day_n only_o promise_v to_o return_v and_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o field_n near_o the_o court_n that_o jonathan_n may_v give_v he_o intelligence_n how_o his_o father_n resent_v his_o withdrawment_n three_o david_n appeal_n to_o jonathan_n own_o conscience_n concern_v his_o innocency_n say_v 1._o if_o iniquity_n be_v in_o i_o stay_v i_o thyself_o i_o have_v rather_o die_v by_o thy_o friendly_a hand_n than_o be_v torture_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o furious_a father_n the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruelty_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 12.10_o but_o if_o no_o iniquity_n be_v find_v in_o i_o as_o thou_o judge_v then_o be_v mindful_a of_o that_o solemn_a covenant_n whereof_o god_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o give_v i_o seasonable_a notice_n of_o saul_n intention_n concern_v i_o if_o he_o say_v well_o to_o my_o absence_n by_o thy_o leave_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o trust_v myself_o with_o he_o this_o three_o time_n as_o i_o have_v do_v twice_o already_o chap._n 18.11_o 17._o and_o 19.7_o notwithstanding_o his_o double_a double-dealing_a with_o i_o in_o forget_v both_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o oath_n but_o if_o my_o absence_n enrage_v he_o for_o his_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o kill_v i_o then_o let_v i_o know_v that_o i_o may_v escape_v his_o rage_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n upon_o the_o antecedent_n be_v jonathan_n pathetical_a promise_n to_o david_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o fast_a and_o a_o faithful_a friend_n to_o he_o at_o this_o critical_a juncture_n v._o 9_o 10_o 11._o to_o 18._o wherein_o observe_v first_o after_o jonathan_n have_v tell_v david_n he_o abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o either_o slay_v he_o himself_o or_o of_o betray_v he_o into_o saul_n hand_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o he_o v._o 9_o they_o consult_v together_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o in_o what_o place_n this_o friendly_a office_n may_v be_v perform_v without_o suspicion_n to_o saul_n v._o 10_o 11._o so_o they_o both_o walk_v into_o the_o field_n for_o private_a conference_n where_o they_o may_v not_o be_v overhear_v and_o where_o jonathan_n in_o a_o abrupt_a expression_n call_v jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o witness_n the_o reality_n of_o his_o respect_n and_o to_o be_v judge_n betwixt_o they_o v._o 12_o 13._o second_o jonathan_n piety_n towards_o god_n and_o a_o humble_a denial_n of_o himself_o say_v tantamount_n though_o i_o be_v heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o crown_n by_o lineal_a succession_n and_o therefore_o may_v envy_v thou_o have_v more_o cause_n than_o my_o father_n for_o be_v envious_a yet_o because_o i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o reject_v my_o father_n and_o to_o elect_v thou_o as_o one_o better_a than_o my_o father_n much_o joy_n may_v thou_o have_v of_o the_o kingdom_n after_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o i_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v therein_o act_n 21.14_o he_o cheerful_o submit_v himself_o and_o resolve_v to_o cleave_v close_o to_o his_o friendship_n with_o david_n in_o who_o felicity_n he_o rejoice_v as_o much_o as_o in_o his_o own_o three_o jonathan_n faith_n as_o well_o as_o self-denial_n be_v here_o very_o conspicuous_a in_o court_v david_n now_o in_o his_o low_a state_n of_o humiliation_n even_o then_o when_o david_n have_v so_o solemn_o swear_v his_o own_o desperate_a apprehension_n of_o himself_o say_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o thy_o soul_n live_v there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n betwixt_o i_o and_o death_n v._n 3._o n._n b._n yet_o at_o that_o time_n jonathan_n compliment_n he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v already_o actual_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n therefore_o must_v he_o have_v david_n to_o swear_v and_o swear_v again_o by_o way_n of_o restipulation_n to_o keep_v covenant_n with_o himself_o and_o with_o his_o posterity_n whether_o he_o be_v dead_a or_o alive_a when_o david_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o be_v sure_a will_v be_v v._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o n._n b._n the_o like_a famous_a faith_n we_o find_v in_o abigail_n afterward_o chap._n 25.28_o 30._o etc._n etc._n but_o above_o all_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o penitent_a thief_n in_o he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n he_o can_v believe_v in_o a_o crucify_a christ_n and_o pray_v for_o his_o kind_a remembrance_n when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n luke_n 23.42_o as_o if_o he_o see_v he_o already_o in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n the_o four_o remark_n upon_o the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o pious_a prudence_n and_o policy_n jonathan_n propound_v to_o david_n as_o measure_n to_o be_v take_v on_o both_o side_n the_o one_o for_o sound_a saul_n at_o the_o feast_n how_o his_o heart_n stand_v affect_v
or_o disaffect_v towards_o david_n and_o the_o other_o for_o hide_v himself_o until_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o three_o day_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o wherein_o observe_v first_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v agree_v betwixt_o they_o that_o david_n shall_v tarry_v at_o bethlehem_n till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o day_n the_o next_o morning_n be_v the_o feast-day_n and_o saul_n be_v expect_v home_o from_o naioth_n in_o order_n thereto_o it_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v that_o david_n lay_v perdue_n all_o that_o time_n but_o then_o be_v he_o to_o hasten_v to_o his_o hide_v work_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o account_n from_o jonathan_n what_o be_v saul_n resolve_v second_o the_o place_n where_o david_n be_v appoint_v to_o hide_v himself_o be_v by_o the_o stone_n ezel_n which_o signify_v that_o show_v the_o way_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o do_v to_o poor_a david_n namely_o that_o his_o way_n be_v not_o to_o return_v to_o saul_n court_n but_o to_o flee_v from_o saul_n fury_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o place_n where_o jonathan_n and_o david_n use_v to_o walk_v and_o talk_v together_o about_o secret_a matter_n and_o where_o jonathan_n have_v advertise_v he_o of_o his_o father_n intent_n to_o kill_v he_o chap._n 19.2_o likely_a it_o be_v a_o waymark_a to_o direct_v traveller_n into_o the_o right_a way_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o manner_n how_o saul_n be_v soul_n may_v be_v discover_v which_o be_v a_o most_o cunning_a contrivance_n of_o judicious_a jonathan_n to_o avoid_v all_o jealousy_n on_o his_o father_n side_n he_o must_v shoot_v three_o arrow_n as_o david_n must_v tarry_v three_o day_n v._o 19_o 20._o n._n b._n one_o will_v wonder_v to_o behold_v all_o the_o allegory_n that_o the_o wanton_a wit_n even_o of_o learned_a man_n do_v make_v upon_o the_o stone_n david_n prepare_v to_o sling_v at_o goliath_n some_o will_v have_v they_o to_o signify_v the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n cast_v at_o satan_n that_o great_a goliath_n of_o hell_n in_o his_o wilderness-temptation_n but_o that_o which_o mar_v the_o mirth_n of_o the_o allusion_n be_v the_o disproportion_n of_o the_o two_o number_n for_o christ_n scripture_n be_v but_o three_o and_o david_n be_v oversee_v in_o choose_v five_o smooth_a stone_n out_o of_o the_o brook_n to_o make_v their_o allegory_n incongruous_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o trifle_v about_o this_o story_n of_o the_o two_o three_n here_o and_o of_o jonathan_n and_o his_o boy_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o i_o have_v find_v it_o but_o a_o laborious_a loss_n of_o time_n to_o peruse_v such_o writer_n who_o write_n be_v but_o the_o frothy_a exuberancy_n of_o their_o own_o wanton_a brain_n thus_o far_o they_o say_v right_a that_o the_o name_n jonathan_n heb._n signify_v columbae_fw-la donum_fw-la the_o gift_n of_o a_o dove_n though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o persecutor_n but_o their_o make_v he_o to_o signify_v together_o with_o his_o boy_n as_o the_o company_n of_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n seem_v altogether_o impertinent_a n._n b._n however_o this_o may_v solid_o be_v affirm_v that_o jonathan_n shoot_n his_o arrow_n short_a or_o over_o the_o boy_n as_o he_o shall_v see_v occasion_n v._o 21_o 22._o be_v a_o appoint_a indication_n between_o they_o too_o and_o a_o infallible_a intimation_n of_o god_n providence_n concern_v david_n how_o he_o have_v find_v his_o father_n mind_v towards_o or_o against_o he_o after_o he_o have_v due_o sound_v he_o those_o three_o arrow_n be_v jonathan_n three_o winge_a messenger_n which_o he_o send_v to_o david_n to_o give_v intelligence_n to_o he_o how_o his_o matter_n flood_n at_o court_n in_o case_n they_o two_o can_v not_o come_v together_o for_o discourse_n but_o be_v discover_v therefore_o the_o scene_n be_v lay_v thus_o for_o fear_v the_o coast_n may_v not_o be_v clear_a and_o saul_n come_v to_o know_v their_o meeting_n together_o and_o become_v more_o mad_a thereby_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o dumb_a and_o a_o undiscernible_a sign_n from_o jonathan_n to_o david_n if_o i_o shoot_v short_a of_o he_o then_o come_v thou_o along_o with_o the_o lad_n as_o if_o thou_o come_v thither_o by_o chance_n and_o carry_v on_o thy_o course_n to_o the_o court_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o damage_n but_o if_o i_o shoot_v over_o the_o lad_n then_o flee_v with_o expedition_n and_o shift_v for_o thyself_o serve_v god_n providence_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o the_o lord_n shall_v direct_v thou_o n._n b._n how_o oft_o do_v our_o jonathan_n or_o jesus_n shoot_v short_a of_o we_o sometime_o in_o common_a calamity_n that_o carry_v off_o many_o other_o and_o sometime_o he_o shoot_v over_o we_o in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o common_a visitation_n and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o bless_a indication_n of_o his_o spare_v mercy_n towards_o we_o for_o his_o far_a service_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o second_o part_n the_o concomitant_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o at_o that_o feast_n unto_o which_o saul_n come_v the_o next_o morning_n after_o this_o from_o naioth_n remark_n upon_o they_o be_v first_o saul_n though_o a_o bad_a man_n yet_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v this_o feast_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n according_a to_o god_n law_n numb_a 10.10_o and_o 28.11_o psal_n 81.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v have_v his_o prince_n and_o noble_n to_o keep_v it_o with_o he_o where_o himself_o sit_v down_o in_o his_o chair_n of_o state_n his_o seat_n of_o royalty_n and_o his_o chieftain_n have_v likewise_o their_o peculiar_a seat_n which_o be_v all_o fill_v but_o david_n the_o king_n son_n in_o law_n be_v empty_a v._o 24_o 25._o but_o jonathan_n arise_v at_o abner_n come_v to_o give_v place_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o king_n cousin_n and_o chief_a general_n of_o the_o army_n or_o rather_o to_o sit_v at_o far_a distance_n from_o his_o father_n as_o fear_v his_o fury_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n saul_n be_v silent_a at_o david_n absence_n suppose_v some_o legal_a pollution_n have_v detain_v he_o so_o be_v unclean_a until_o the_o evening_n according_a to_o the_o law_n levit._n 7.19_o 20._o and_o 11.14_o and_o 15.16_o therefore_o saul_n ask_v for_o he_o the_o next_o day_n whereby_o he_o discover_v his_o gross_a hypocrisy_n say_v n._n b._n sure_o he_o be_v not_o clean_o the_o first_o day_n v._n 26._o sure_o saul_n look_v upon_o himself_o as_o clean_o yet_o while_o he_o scruple_v thus_o at_o ceremonial_a pollution_n he_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o moral_a filthiness_n such_o as_o envy_n malice_n and_o murder_v of_o innocent_a blood_n this_o be_v the_o true_a character_n of_o hypocrisy_n the_o second_o remark_n upon_o the_o signal_n circumstance_n of_o this_o feast_n be_v saul_n upon_o the_o second_o day_n ask_v jonathan_n after_o a_o scornful_a manner_n where_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o day_n v._n 27._o sure_o david_n have_v deserve_v to_o be_v better_o style_v by_o saul_n who_o do_v owe_v his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o he_o for_o kill_v goliath_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n it_o be_v likely_a doeg_n learn_v this_o language_n of_o contempt_n touch_v david_n from_o saul_n here_o chap._n 22.9_o and_o so_o do_v that_o churl_n nabal_n chap._n 25.10_o not_o call_v he_o by_o his_o proper_a name_n saul_n be_v enrage_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o opportunty_n to_o slay_v he_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v jonathan_n answer_n v._o 28_o 29._o saul_n ask_v he_o only_o think_v that_o he_o know_v david_n mind_n most_o and_o jonathan_n may_v have_v answer_v how_o can_v david_n be_v expect_v here_o unless_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o own_o life_n which_o be_v so_o late_o seek_v for_o but_o he_o true_o tell_v he_o with_o due_a reverence_n to_o saul_n that_o david_n have_v beg_v leave_n of_o he_o as_o vice_n roy_fw-fr in_o the_o king_n absence_n to_o go_v to_o the_o feast_n at_o bethlehem_n for_o his_o elder_a brother_n in_o his_o father_n name_n and_o by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o first-born_a have_v command_v his_o presence_n there_o n.b._n josephus_n say_v he_o only_o invite_v he_o but_o the_o first-born_a have_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o father_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o young_a brethren_n in_o all_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o family_n where_o of_o the_o order_n of_o this_o yearly_o feast_n as_o it_o be_v call_v v._o 6._o be_v one_o branch_n as_o this_o may_v very_o well_o be_v a_o true_a excuse_n so_o david_n may_v in_o prudence_n take_v this_o opportunity_n for_o preserve_v his_o precious_a life_n which_o saul_n have_v so_o greedy_o and_o so_o frequent_o seek_v for_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v saul_n anger_n at_o this_o answer_n v._o 30_o 31._o he_o call_v good_a jonathan_n all_o that_o be_v naught_o and_o hold_v the_o worst_a word_n in_o his_o budget_n
with_o magnanimous_a courage_n the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v partly_o because_o his_o father_n grandmother_n be_v ruth_n the_o moabitess_n ruth_n 4.10_o which_o as_o some_o suppose_v david_n may_v plead_v with_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n for_o his_o favour_n to_o one_o relate_v to_o he_o by_o descent_n and_o partly_o because_o saul_n who_o persecute_v he_o be_v also_o a_o enemy_n to_o this_o king_n have_v do_v great_a damage_n to_o moab_n in_o his_o war_n chap._n 14.47_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v david_n design_n at_o the_o court_n of_o this_o king_n of_o moab_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o favour_n to_o his_o own_o person_n as_o it_o be_v for_o his_o protection_n to_o his_o age_a parent_n who_o can_v not_o in_o their_o old_a age_n post_n away_o from_o place_n to_o place_n with_o he_o as_o he_o in_o his_o present_a condition_n be_v force_v to_o do_v so_o he_o request_v of_o this_o king_n that_o both_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n yet_o alive_a may_v be_v seat_v some_o where_o in_o the_o country_n of_o moab_n that_o they_o may_v be_v not_o only_o at_o ease_n in_o their_o old_a age_n but_o also_o in_o safety_n out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o saul_n cruel_a persecution_n who_o be_v so_o bloody_a he_o know_v as_o to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o the_o parent_n when_o he_o can_v not_o come_v at_o the_o son_n and_o this_o david_n desire_v to_o be_v do_v only_o till_o he_o know_v what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o he_o in_o the_o accomplish_v of_o god_n promise_n make_v to_o he_o n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o godly_a care_n of_o david_n the_o son_n for_o his_o age_a parent_n ease_n and_o safety_n be_v most_o high_o commendable_a and_o exceed_v worthy_a of_o all_o due_a imitation_n child_n can_v never_o enough_o requite_v their_o parent_n from_o who_o they_o have_v both_o their_o be_v and_o wellbeing_a nor_o may_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o so_o grave_a and_o godly_a a_o man_n as_o jesse_n david_n father_n be_v must_v not_o only_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n but_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o he_o in_o his_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v david_n return_n from_o moab_n into_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o occurrence_n happen_v thereupon_o remark_n upon_o it_o be_v first_o david_n do_v so_o because_o he_o be_v admonish_v thereunto_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o gad_n the_o prophet_n v._o 5._o n._n b._n it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o distress_a david_n that_o he_o have_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n so_o night_n at_o hand_n to_o consult_v with_o in_o all_o his_o difficulty_n and_o distress_n one_o who_o be_v call_v david_n seer_n 1_o chron._n 21.9_o 2_o sam._n 24.11_o this_o prophet_n warn_v david_n to_o depart_v from_o moab_n either_o because_o they_o be_v idolatrous_a and_o so_o may_v soon_o be_v treacherous_a to_o he_o yea_o and_o so_o may_v infect_v his_o follower_n with_o their_o idolatry_n if_o he_o tarry_v too_o long_o with_o they_o or_o rather_o because_o god_n be_v please_v to_o bring_v david_n to_o a_o far_a trial_n by_o saul_n persecution_n in_o his_o own_o country_n therefore_o god_n bid_v he_o by_o gad_n go_v show_v thyself_o in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n that_o he_o may_v public_o put_v in_o his_o claim_n to_o the_o kingdom_n after_o saul_n death_n and_o that_o there_o he_o may_v be_v in_o action_n assist_v by_o his_o own_o tribe_n and_o do_v some_o good_a for_o his_o country_n as_o god_n so_o order_v it_o for_o he_o and_o his_o small_a army_n do_v beat_v back_o the_o army_n of_o the_o philistine_n from_o the_o border_n of_o judah_n when_o saul_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o can_v not_o stop_v that_o invasion_n chap._n 23.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v saul_n hear_n that_o david_n be_v come_v with_o a_o small_a party_n into_o his_o his_o own_o tribe_n put_v he_o into_o a_o new_a ferment_n fright_v and_o frenzy_n v._o 6_o 7_o 8._o where_o saul_n charge_v his_o follower_n that_o they_o also_o conspire_v with_o david_n to_o dethrone_v he_o say_v none_o of_o you_o though_o of_o my_o own_o tribe_n be_v sorry_a for_o i_o n._n b._n note_v well_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o malice_n and_o madness_n against_o innocent_a david_n but_o dare_v not_o show_v it_o and_o it_o be_v too_o true_a that_o other_o of_o saul_n favourite_n and_o follower_n who_o have_v fawn_v upon_o david_n while_o he_o be_v in_o favour_n and_o prosperity_n be_v now_o estrange_v from_o he_o and_o devote_v to_o saul_n command_n in_o do_v ill_a office_n against_o david_n saul_n here_o make_v a_o loud_a harangue_n make_v up_o most_o of_o lie_n to_o his_o courtier_n say_v first_o can_v you_o be_v content_a to_o have_v the_o kingdom_n translate_v from_o your_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n into_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n as_o david_n will_v do_v therefore_o bestir_v yourselves_o you_o benjamite_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o second_o he_o upbraid_v they_o with_o the_o profit_n and_o preferment_n he_o have_v enrich_v they_o with_o have_v oppress_v his_o own_o subject_n to_o bribe_v his_o courtier_n and_o soldier_n with_o such_o spoil_n as_o tyrant_n use_v to_o do_v and_o as_o samuel_n have_v foretell_v chap._n 8.14_o saul_n will_v do_v whereas_o no_o such_o bounty_n he_o tell_v they_o they_o can_v expect_v from_o david_n n._n b._n oh_o that_o we_o can_v say_v thus_o to_o satan_n neither_o thy_o work_n nor_o thy_o wage_n be_v comparable_a to_o those_o of_o my_o sweet_a saviour_n etc._n etc._n three_o his_o three_o coax_v argument_n be_v you_o must_v be_v of_o the_o conspiracy_n because_o none_o of_o you_o let_v i_o know_v where_o david_n lurk_a hole_n be_v n._n b._n whereas_o they_o indeed_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o saul_n and_o too_o little_a affect_a to_o david_n their_o only_a fault_n be_v with_o he_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o eager_o pursue_v and_o persecute_v david_n as_o his_o frantic_a fury_n will_v have_v push_v they_o forward_o but_o above_o all_o four_o his_o four_o fly_v argument_n be_v that_o none_o of_o they_o give_v he_o intelligence_n how_o his_o own_o son_n prove_v base_o perfidious_a to_o he_o and_o stir_v up_o his_o servant_n to_o lie_v in_o wait_n against_o he_o thus_o he_o vile_o slander_v his_o virtuous_a son_n jonathan_n partly_o because_o jonathan_n have_v absent_v himself_o from_o the_o court_n ever_o since_o saul_n cast_v a_o javelin_n at_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o courtier_n chap._n 20.33_o so_o piscator_fw-la say_v that_o this_o be_v one_o ground_n of_o this_o tyrant_n suspicion_n or_o partly_o because_o david_n dare_v not_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o judah_n with_o only_o four_o hundred_o man_n as_o he_o think_v without_o have_v encouragement_n of_o some_o promise_a assistance_n from_o jonathan_n and_o other_o accomplice_n whereas_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v neither_o so_o nor_o so_o n._n b._n for_o as_o to_o jonathan_n he_o abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o conspire_v against_o his_o own_o father_n prefer_v his_o father_n welfare_n and_o honour_n above_o all_o other_o friend_n in_o the_o world_n resolve_v to_o be_v passive_a and_o to_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v about_o that_o promise_n whereof_o david_n have_v acquaint_v he_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n of_o love_n and_o as_o to_o david_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o saul_n that_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o true_a it_o be_v saul_n that_o do_v daily_o lay_v in_o wait_n for_o david_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n when_o as_o all_o david_n do_v be_v only_o to_o defend_v himself_o from_o his_o bloody_a hand_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v that_o dogged_a court_n sycophant_n doeg_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v that_o saul_n will_v prefer_v any_o informer_n against_o david_n with_o vineyard_n and_o olive-yard_n snatch_v at_o the_o bait_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o he_o present_o surmize_v he_o have_v now_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o advance_v himself_o from_o be_v a_o base_a herdsman_n to_o become_v a_o brave_a gentleman_n and_o to_o be_v exalt_v as_o some_o eminent_a courtier_n hereupon_o he_o spare_v not_o most_o malicious_o to_o traduce_v they_o that_o be_v most_o innocent_a not_o only_o david_n who_o he_o call_v by_o contempt_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n learn_v that_o scornful_a language_n from_o saul_n who_o he_o design_v to_o humour_n but_o also_o ahimelech_n who_o be_v free_a of_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o a_o treacherous_a conspiracy_n against_o his_o sovereign_n however_o quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la facilè_fw-la credimus_fw-la saul_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o true_a or_o not_o true_a it_o must_v be_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o n._n b._n mark_v here_o what_o a_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n this_o doeg_n be_v he_o have_v
providence_n over_o he_o in_o all_o his_o danger_n hitherto_o and_o assure_v he_o the_o same_o will_v still_o so_o secure_v he_o that_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v his_o father_n find_v he_o v._o 17._o n._n b._n where_o good_a jonathan_n promise_v to_o himself_o of_o be_v second_o in_o the_o kingdom_n more_o than_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o ground_v this_o his_o confidence_n upon_o david_n generosity_n and_o fidelity_n in_o the_o covenant_n contract_v between_o they_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o these_o two_o fast_a and_o faithful_a friend_n may_v have_v live_v together_o in_o all_o unity_n and_o unanimity_n as_o do_v the_o two_o brother_n frederick_n and_o john_n duke_n of_o saxony_n who_o most_o amicable_o manage_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o dukedom_n by_o their_o mutual_a counsel_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o god_n have_v purpose_v to_o dispose_v of_o this_o good_a man_n jonathan_n otherwise_o and_o to_o advance_v he_o from_o a_o earthly_a pilgrimage_n to_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o lord_n deal_v well_o with_o this_o good_a jonathan_n in_o his_o prevent_v his_o hope_n by_o his_o unexpected_a death_n but_o provide_v a_o better_a life_n for_o he_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n thus_o god_n do_v with_o many_o of_o his_o godly_a servant_n who_o oft_o fail_v of_o their_o hope_n in_o earthly_a comfort_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o absolute_a promise_n give_v they_o preferment_n unto_o those_o comfort_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thus_o paul_n hope_v god_n will_v deliver_v he_o from_o death_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o philippian_n when_o he_o write_v to_o they_o from_o rome_n where_o then_o he_o be_v prisoner_n 2_o cor._n 1.10_o phil._n 1.25_o yet_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o paul_n be_v not_o deliver_v from_o his_o prison_n in_o rome_n but_o there_o he_o end_v his_o day_n by_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n when_o god_n reward_v not_o the_o godliness_n of_o his_o servant_n with_o the_o silver_n of_o this_o life_n he_o never_o fail_v to_o pay_v they_o with_o the_o gold_n of_o a_o better_a life_n n._n b._n thus_o jonathan_n may_v be_v next_o to_o david_n in_o heaven_n though_o god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o on_o earth_n n._n b._n at_o this_o meeting_n likewise_o these_o two_o renew_v their_o league_n of_o love_n the_o three_o time_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o house_n chap._n 18.3_o the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o field_n chap._n 20_o 3._o and_o this_o three_o be_v in_o the_o wood_n here_o v._o 18._o not_o do_v thus_o often_o out_o of_o any_o jealousy_n they_o have_v each_o of_o other_o but_o because_o lover_n do_v love_n to_o renew_v their_o mutual_a love_n often_o and_o see_v humane_a nature_n be_v so_o fluid_a and_o fickle_a we_o also_o ought_v to_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n often_o all_o will_v be_v find_v little_a enough_o to_o oblige_v our_o slippery_a heart_n in_o a_o conscientious_a observation_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n n._n b._n behold_v here_o the_o remarkable_a modesty_n of_o this_o good_a jonathan_n in_o his_o ready_a renew_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n betwixt_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n before_o gad_n the_o prophet_n and_o before_o abiathar_n the_o highpriest_n not_o once_o upbraid_v david_n with_o the_o many_o affront_v and_o injury_n he_o sustain_v for_o his_o faithful_a friendship_n to_o he_o from_o his_o frantic_a father_n who_o as_o he_o tell_v david_n act_v all_o along_o against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n see_v samuel_n have_v tell_v he_o god_n will_v have_v david_n to_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n chap._n 15.28_o and_o observe_v david_n daily_a safety_n and_o success_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o god_n protection_n and_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o confess_v at_o last_o that_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v god_n will_v indeed_o chap._n 24.20_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o treachery_n of_o the_o ziphites_n unto_o david_n in_o offer_v their_o service_n unto_o saul_n to_o betray_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n v._o 19_o 20._o though_o these_o man_n be_v of_o david_n own_o tribe_n and_o descend_v from_o caleb_n 1_o chron._n 2.42_o yet_o so_o far_o do_v they_o degenerate_v from_o that_o good_a stock_n as_o to_o deal_v treacherous_o with_o david_n who_o have_v so_o late_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o philistine_n possible_o they_o may_v fear_v saul_n will_v serve_v they_o as_o he_o have_v serve_v the_o city_n of_o nob_n as_o the_o man_n of_o keilab_n fear_v however_o this_o perfidious_a deal_n of_o those_o man_n of_o judah_n with_o david_n in_o discover_v he_o to_o saul_n etc._n etc._n do_v so_o discompose_v his_o spirit_n that_o for_o compose_v it_o with_o a_o divine_a cordial_n he_o compose_v that_o sweet_a psalm_n the_o 54th_o where_o he_o call_v those_o man_n of_o his_o own_o tribe_n wherein_o he_o trust_v a_o company_n of_o treacherous_a stranger_n v._o 3._o who_o from_o the_o alienation_n of_o their_o affection_n though_o near_o to_o he_o in_o affinity_n they_o have_v deal_v more_o unkind_o with_o he_o than_o foreign_a country_n have_v do_v therefore_o david_n turn_v they_o over_o to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v take_v a_o order_n with_o they_o psal_n 54._o v._n 5_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o kind_a reception_n saul_n give_v to_o those_o perfidious_a person_n v._o 21_o 22_o 23._o wherein_o first_o saul_n dare_v to_o pronounce_v a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o perfidiousness_n and_o that_o from_o the_o lord_n who_o priest_n he_o have_v base_o butcher_v god_n be_v much_o in_o this_o hypocrite_n mouth_n while_o the_o devil_n that_o envious_a one_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o make_v religion_n his_o pretence_n to_o palliate_v his_o bloody_a purpose_n of_o kill_a david_n and_o to_o animate_v they_o in_o their_o treacherous_a design_n second_o hereupon_o he_o lay_v his_o royal_a command_n upon_o they_o to_o search_v out_o david_n lurk_a hole_n render_v this_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v so_o crafty_a he_o will_v certain_o slip_v you_o if_o you_o be_v not_o exceed_o circumspect_a and_o three_o when_o you_o have_v set_v he_o for_o certainty_n then_o bring_v i_o word_n that_o we_o may_v join_v together_o and_o catch_v our_o prey_n so_o loath_a be_v saul_n to_o lose_v his_o labour_n and_o to_o come_v off_o with_o dishonour_n by_o be_v disappointedany_n more_o n._n b._n note_v well_o 1._o oh_o that_o we_o can_v with_o the_o like_a care_n find_v out_o and_o ferret_n our_o dilectum_fw-la delictum_fw-la or_o darling_n lust_n that_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o hebr._fw-la 12.1_o and_o will_v certain_o find_v we_o out_o if_o we_o do_v not_o careful_o find_v it_o out_o first_o numb_a 32.23_o n._n b._n note_v well_o 2._o nor_o do_v david_n dare_v thus_o to_o encourage_v those_o treasonable_a treachery_n against_o saul_n himself_o and_o against_o his_o son_n ishbosheth_n 2_o sam._n 4.10.15_o saul_n a_o unsound_a hypocrite_n dare_v do_v that_o which_o david_n a_o sincere_a saint_n dare_v not_o do_v the_o five_o remark_n be_v david_n marvellous_a deliverance_n when_o saul_n have_v compass_v david_n about_o and_o resolund_v to_o ruin_v he_o and_o his_o six_o hundred_o man_n as_o one_o man_n v._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o where_o we_o may_v mark_v first_o those_o secret_n of_o saul_n be_v discover_v to_o david_n by_o jonathan_n as_o some_o suppose_v that_o the_o ziphites_n be_v saul_n guide_n to_o catch_v he_o upon_o this_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o wilderness_n of_o ziph_n and_o go_v into_o that_o of_o maon_n second_o saul_n pursue_v he_o thither_o and_o divide_v his_o army_n into_o several_a party_n each_o march_v several_a way_n after_o david_n at_o last_o they_o come_v so_o nigh_o he_o as_o nothing_o but_o a_o mountain_n be_v between_o they_o here_o david_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n yea_o and_o in_o great_a distrust_n too_o think_v samuel_n be_v a_o liar_n in_o promise_v he_o the_o kingdom_n psal_n 116.10_o 12._o which_o psalm_n david_n pen_v upon_o this_o occasion_n three_o here_o god_n more_o than_o the_o mountain_n come_v as_o out_o of_o a_o engine_n give_v saul_n a_o diversion_n from_o david_n by_o a_o unexpected_a message_n of_o the_o philistine_n invasion_n suppose_v to_o be_v procure_v by_o love_a jonathan_n against_o who_o he_o be_v force_v to_o bend_v all_o his_o force_n know_v they_o will_v utter_o lay_v waste_v his_o whole_a kingdom_n if_o not_o prevent_v thus_o god_n send_v from_o heaven_n and_o save_v he_o psal_n 57.3_o which_o psalm_n he_o pen_v on_o this_o occasion_n also_o therefore_o be_v the_o place_n call_v selangh_n hammalekoth_v a_o rock_n of_o division_n because_o here_o god_n divide_v saul_n from_o his_o prey_n divine_a help_n come_v when_o human_n fail_v 1_o sam._n chap._n xxiv_o this_o chapter_n consist_v of_o two_o general_a part_n
to_o his_o discontent_a soldier_n before_o he_o cut_v off_o saul_n lap_n but_o see_v it_o be_v place_v in_o scripture_n after_o that_o act_n when_o he_o return_v to_o they_o with_o saul_n lap_n in_o his_o hand_n at_o which_o sight_n they_o be_v enrage_v because_o he_o have_v not_o kill_v he_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v this_o dare_a action_n of_o david_n in_o cut_v off_o saul_n lap_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o eminent_a danger_n and_o difficulty_n n._n b._n to_o resolve_v this_o doubt_n i_o find_v several_a sentiment_n see_v it_o seem_v marvellous_a that_o saul_n neither_o see_v he_o nor_o hear_v he_o nor_o feel_v he_o when_o he_o do_v it_o answer_v 1._o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a version_n for_o saul_n cover_v his_o foot_n be_v that_o he_o lay_v he_o down_o to_o sleep_v be_v weary_v with_o his_o hasty_a pursuit_n so_o david_n without_o difficulty_n take_v he_o nap_v and_o so_o may_v easy_o have_v cut_v his_o throat_n according_a to_o his_o first_o purpose_n as_o the_o rabbin_n say_v but_o his_o heart_n misgive_v he_o and_o he_o better_o bethink_v himself_o therefore_o he_o do_v only_o cut_v off_o his_o lap._n the_o second_o answer_n be_v suppose_v saul_n be_v only_o ease_v nature_n he_o lay_v aside_o his_o upper_a garment_n at_o some_o distance_n behind_o he_o according_a to_o common_a custom_n for_o the_o more_o conveniency_n of_o do_v that_o business_n this_o do_v facilitate_v david_n cut_v off_o a_o small_a part_n thereof_o enough_o to_o become_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o innocency_n the_o three_o answer_n be_v that_o saul_n do_v not_o only_o cover_v his_o foot_n but_o he_o cover_v his_o head_n also_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o country_n for_o modesty_n sake_n that_o the_o disfigure_v of_o man_n countenance_n in_o that_o strain_v work_n may_v not_o be_v discern_v the_o four_o answer_n be_v god_n wrought_v miraculous_o for_o david_n here_o not_o only_o in_o give_v he_o extraordinary_a agility_n in_o the_o act_n but_o also_o in_o stupify_a saul_n so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o insensible_a thus_o god_n cast_v he_o into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n chap._n 26.7_o 12._o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o noise_n of_o saul_n soldier_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o cave_n which_o may_v well_o drown_v the_o noise_n of_o david_n nimble_a motion_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v david_n apology_n and_o pathetical_a oration_n to_o saul_n in_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o own_o innocency_n v._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o wherein_o observe_v first_o though_o david_n have_v be_v afraid_a of_o saul_n and_o therefore_o hide_v himself_o from_o he_o and_o though_o his_o heart_n have_v smite_v he_o for_o cut_v off_o saul_n lap_n as_o be_v a_o injurious_a and_o ignominious_a act_n and_o a_o affront_n to_o his_o sovereign_n yet_o now_o become_v he_o more_o bold_a be_v better_o satisfy_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o dare_v follow_v saul_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o cave_n and_o cry_v after_o he_o with_o this_o evidence_n of_o his_o integrity_n in_o his_o hand_n second_o he_o make_v his_o most_o humble_a obeisance_n to_o saul_n as_o to_o his_o sovereign_n bow_v with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n that_o by_o heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o his_o head_n in_o his_o humility_n he_o may_v happy_o melt_v he_o into_o a_o more_o appease_v frame_n and_o to_o quench_v his_o fury_n with_o courtesy_n three_o david_n prudent_o accost_v saul_n with_o a_o well_o accommodate_v oration_n which_o he_o begin_v with_o his_o blame_v not_o so_o much_o saul_n himself_o as_o his_o sycophant_n for_o infuse_v into_o he_o such_o evil_a counsel_n whereby_o he_o be_v agitate_a to_o such_o eager_a and_o evil_a action_n more_o than_o by_o any_o genuine_a malice_n of_o his_o own_o n._n b._n this_o be_v a_o politic_a insinuation_n of_o david_n thus_o to_o conquer_v and_o captivate_v saul_n his_o bennevolence_n whereas_o in_o truth_n saul_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v for_o though_o those_o sycophant_n have_v the_o devil_n upon_o their_o tongue_n in_o their_o slander_a david_n to_o he_o yet_o saul_n have_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o ear_n in_o hear_v and_o believe_v their_o slander_n the_o tale-hearer_n be_v no_o less_o faulty_a than_o the_o tale-bearer_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o saul_n fault_n for_o he_o have_v indeed_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o ear_n even_o that_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n send_v upon_o he_o chap._n 16.14_o so_o want_v a_o bridle_n more_o than_o a_o spur._n they_o must_v needs_o run_v who_o the_o devil_n drive_v four_o david_n vindicate_v his_o own_o innocency_n not_o by_o word_n only_o but_o by_o a_o sign_n also_o cry_v to_o saul_n ecce_fw-la signum_fw-la behold_v here_o a_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o i_o seek_v not_o thy_o life_n as_o thy_o sycophant_n suggest_v to_o thou_o say_v my_o father_n god_n deliver_v thou_o into_o my_o hand_n this_o day_n and_o my_o man_n bid_v i_o kill_v thou_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v according_a to_o chrysostom_n sense_n god_n have_v give_v i_o a_o great_a victory_n this_o day_n than_o on_o that_o day_n when_o i_o conquer_a goliath_n for_o now_o i_o have_v not_o only_a conquer_a my_o own_o soldier_n who_o rise_v from_o all_o side_n of_o the_o cave_n to_o kill_v thou_o by_o dissuade_v they_o from_o so_o do_v with_o a_o word_n in_o season_n but_o i_o have_v also_o conquer_a myself_o who_o corrupt_a nature_n prompt_v i_o to_o dispatch_v thou_o but_o by_o grace_n i_o have_v master_v it_o behold_v here_o thy_o lap_n to_o testify_v it_o etc._n etc._n five_o to_o convince_v saul_n conscience_n the_o more_o david_n add_v the_o proverb_n semel_fw-la malus_fw-la semper_fw-la data_fw-la occasione_n praesumitur_fw-la esse_fw-la malus_fw-la once_o evil_a and_o ever_o evil_a if_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v i_o be_o honest_a as_o thou_o never_o have_v so_o shall_v thou_o never_o find_v i_o otherwise_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o abhor_v the_o motion_n such_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v far_o from_o i_o job_n 21.16_o six_o david_n plead_v it_o be_v below_o a_o king_n to_o kill_v a_o flea_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v below_o a_o eagle_n to_o catch_v fly_n this_o be_v david_n humility_n express_v in_o psalm_n 131._o calling_z himself_o a_o dead_a dog_n and_o last_o he_o appeal_v to_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n v._o 12_o 15._o twice_o over_o and_o woe_n to_o those_o who_o god_n persecute_a people_n turn_v over_o to_o the_o great_a god_n for_o revenge_a the_o injury_n do_v they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o recompense_n and_o will_v sure_o requite_v jer._n 51.56_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o influence_n and_o efficacy_n this_o pathetical_a oration_n of_o david_n have_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o saul_n first_o it_o squeeze_a tear_n from_o saul_n v._o 16._o which_o be_v like_o moses_n fetch_v water_n out_o of_o a_o rock_n thus_o david_n innocency_n begin_v to_o triumph_n in_o the_o tyrant_n conscience_n this_o be_v only_o a_o temporary_a passion_n in_o a_o hypocrite_n heart_n second_o it_o constrain_v from_o saul_n a_o candid_a confession_n of_o david_n integrity_n and_o of_o his_o own_o iniquity_n say_v v._o 17_o 18._o while_o i_o bear_v a_o evil_a will_n to_o thou_o thou_o have_v bear_v a_o a_o good_a will_n to_o i_o three_o it_o compel_v saul_n to_o give_v david_n a_o high_a commendation_n of_o his_o matchless_a meekness_n and_o tenderness_n towards_o he_o v._o 19_o 20_o saying_n thou_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o i_o as_o with_o a_o enemy_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o thou_o have_v rather_o imitate_v the_o clemency_n of_o god_n in_o spare_v my_o life_n which_o be_v more_o than_o my_o kingdom_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o hand_n which_o no_o mere_a man_n will_v do_v to_o a_o enemy_n four_o so_o strong_o do_v conviction_n take_v hold_v of_o saul_n conscience_n that_o he_o confirm_v what_o samuel_n have_v foretell_v and_o while_o samuel_n be_v yet_o alive_a that_o david_n shall_v be_v king_n and_o thereupon_o fall_v into_o a_o capitulation_n not_o to_o cut_v off_o his_o posterity_n verse_n 20_o 21._o n._n b._n the_o care_n he_o have_v of_o his_o son_n be_v indeed_o commendable_a though_o he_o have_v hitherto_o take_v such_o a_o course_n as_o be_v more_o like_a to_o bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o they_o and_o not_o a_o blessing_n notwithstanding_o david_n concur_v and_o capitulate_v by_o a_o oath_n v._o 22._o the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o covenant_n he_o have_v contract_v with_o jonathan_n before_o n._n b._n here_o david_n bind_v himself_o only_o that_o upon_o his_o own_o private_a account_n he_o will_v not_o cut_v any_o of_o they_o off_o as_o his_o corrival_n to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o he_o
can_v not_o bind_v god_n herein_o for_o when_o god_n require_v justice_n to_o be_v do_v then_o sundry_a of_o saul_n son_n be_v destroy_v 2_o sam._n 21.8_o 14._o after_o this_o saul_n go_v home_o but_o david_n dare_v not_o trust_v his_o force_a protestation_n have_v find_v he_o so_o oft_o perfidious_a credulity_n he_o know_v to_o a_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v only_o convict_v but_o not_o convert_v have_v be_v but_o sublime_a folly_n and_o therefore_o have_v little_a hold_n of_o inconstant_a saul_n he_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o engedi_n think_v such_o good_a thought_n as_o these_o be_v in_o saul_n wicked_a heart_n will_v not_o like_v their_o lodging_n long_o but_o soon_o be_v go_v etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n chap._n xxv_o this_o chapter_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o nabal_n churlishness_n etc._n etc._n to_o david_n while_o he_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paran_n david_n wander_n herein_o afford_v those_o remark_n first_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v tell_v we_o when_o samuel_n be_v dead_a v._n 1._o n._n b._n samuel_n die_v about_o two_o year_n before_o saul_n death_n yet_o he_o live_v so_o long_o until_o he_o see_v the_o time_n wherein_o saul_n confess_v david_n will_v be_v king_n chap._n 24.20_o and_o while_o samuel_n live_v david_n by_o samuel_n counsel_n and_o assistance_n can_v more_o commodious_o converse_v in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o now_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v constrain_v to_o pass_v from_o the_o wilderness_n of_o engedi_n where_o he_o have_v compose_v psalm_n the_o fifty_o seven_o give_v it_o the_o title_n altaschith_fw-mi that_o be_v destroy_v not_o because_o when_o his_o soldier_n move_v he_o to_o destroy_v saul_n in_o the_o cave_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o into_o this_o wilderness_n of_o â—aran_a which_o be_v in_o the_o southern_a border_n of_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n that_o so_o upon_o a_o pinch_n he_o may_v retire_v out_o of_o saul_n dominion_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v so_o fast_o a_o friend_n as_o samuel_n have_v be_v the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o discouragement_n david_n meet_v with_o in_o this_o place_n from_o nabal_n who_o live_v here_o after_o all_o his_o encouragement_n he_o former_o have_v from_o samuel_n who_o be_v now_o dead_a and_o bury_v in_o ramah_n n._n b._n this_o nabal_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o seat_n and_o habitation_n v._o 2._o 2._o by_o his_o wealth_n exceed_v rich_a in_o his_o stock_n of_o cattle_n as_o be_v of_o old_a account_v hence_o pecunia_fw-la money_n be_v derive_v a_o pecudibus_fw-la cattle_n v._o 2._o 3._o by_o his_o name_n nabal_n v._o 3._o which_o be_v paraphrase_a upon_o v._o 25._o signify_v a_o fool_n or_o the_o same_o with_o nebn_n o_o a_o knave_n 4._o by_o both_o his_o majoribus_fw-la and_o moribus_fw-la his_o ancestor_n and_o his_o manner_n though_o descend_v of_o caleb_n yet_o degenerate_v from_o so_o good_a a_o man._n n._n b._n therefore_o some_o take_v caleb_n here_o not_o proper_o but_o appellative_o as_o it_o signify_v a_o dog_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o dogged_a fellow_n have_v no_o sap_n of_o humanity_n in_o he_o a_o mere_a mammonist_n a_o golden_a brute_n not_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o atheistical_a fool_n psal_n 14.1_o he_o be_v both_o a_o church_n and_o a_o drunkard_n conveniunt_fw-la rerus_n nomina_fw-la saepe_fw-la suis_fw-la nabal_n have_v not_o his_o name_n for_o nought_o his_o nomen_fw-la be_v his_o omen_n 5._o he_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o yokesellow_n call_v abigail_n which_o signify_v her_o father_n joy_n whereof_o her_o father_n can_v not_o expect_v much_o in_o match_v his_o dear_a daughter_n to_o so_o morose_n a_o man._n n._n b._n may_v it_o not_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o a_o child_n be_v cast_v away_o upon_o wealth_n when_o matrimony_n be_v make_v mere_o a_o matter_n of_o money_n and_o not_o marry_v in_o the_o lord_n only_o 1_o cor._n 7.39_o the_o wife_n be_v commend_v here_o not_o only_o for_o be_v of_o a_o beautiful_a and_o comely_a countenance_n but_o also_o for_o have_v a_o good_a understanding_n and_o great_a prudence_n which_o she_o demonstrate_v afterward_o but_o the_o man_n be_v as_o much_o discommend_v for_o his_o morose_n humour_n a_o hard-hearted_a churl_n ver_fw-la 3._o a_o son_n of_o belial_n ver_fw-la 17._o she_o be_v unequal_o yoke_v etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o david_n discouragement_n this_o wealthy_a man_n have_v a_o vast_a sheepshearing_a v._n 4._o at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o make_v great_a feast_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o forefather_n who_o have_v be_v shepherd_n those_o feast_v day_n be_v day_n of_o much_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n therefore_o call_v a_o good_a day_n v._o 8._o see_v 2_o sam._n 13.23_o 24._o hereupon_o david_n send_v his_o messenger_n to_o nabal_n at_o his_o festival_n say_v it_o be_v not_o only_o easy_a for_o thou_o to_o spare_v we_o a_o little_a out_o of_o thy_o abundance_n but_o it_o be_v equal_a and_o just_a thou_o shall_v afford_v something_o out_o of_o thy_o exceed_n unto_o we_o who_o have_v be_v a_o guard_n unto_o thy_o flock_n both_o from_o unreasonable_a man_n and_o from_o unruly_a wild_a beast_n v._o 16._o we_o crave_v but_o little_a we_o will_v not_o be_v our_o own_o carver_n though_o we_o have_v deserve_v more_o yet_o shall_v we_o take_v thankful_o what_o thou_o will_v willing_o bestow_v upon_o we_o v._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o n._n b._n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v what_o solomon_n say_v servant_n on_o horseback_n and_o prince_n walk_v on_o foot_n eccless_n 10.7_o here_o poor_a david_n though_o a_o anoint_v king_n yet_o speak_v all_o supplication_n to_o this_o rich_a churl_n who_o overflow_v with_o worldly_a wealth_n yet_o answer_v he_o rough_o though_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o relieve_v the_o necessitous_a deut_n 15.7_o and_o though_o david_n leave_v nothing_o unsay_v whereby_o to_o insinuate_v etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v nabal_n surly_a answer_n to_o david_n ambassador_n who_o have_v greet_v he_o in_o david_n name_n etc._n etc._n v._n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o wherein_o this_o covetous_a caitiff_n and_o cormorant_n will_v not_o first_o know_v such_o a_o man_n as_o david_n though_o all_o israel_n know_v he_o and_o both_o own_a and_o honour_a he_o as_o their_o deliverer_n by_o destroy_v goliath_n etc._n etc._n second_o he_o make_v no_o more_o of_o david_n and_o his_o follower_n than_o a_o parcel_n of_o rogue_n and_o runagate_n compare_v they_o to_o unruly_a cattle_n that_o break_v their_o tedder_n or_o band_n and_o run_v away_o from_o their_o right_a owner_n the_o worst_a sort_n of_o runagate_n be_v apostate_n who_o run_v away_o from_o god_n the_o best_a master_n that_o employ_v his_o servant_n in_o most_o honourable_a work_n and_o pay_v they_o with_o most_o honourable_a wage_n three_o he_o will_v rather_o part_v with_o his_o blood_n than_o with_o his_o good_n to_o such_o fugitive_n though_o they_o be_v of_o his_o own_o tribe_n from_o who_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v hide_v his_o eye_n while_o he_o be_v wallow_v in_o wealth_n and_o plenty_n and_o they_o pinch_v with_o penury_n and_o poverty_n deut._n 12.12_o and_o 14.26_o 29._o and_o 15.7_o isa_n 58.7_o n._n b._n though_o david_n beg_v supply_n from_o nabal_n as_o a_o son_n from_o a_o father_n v._o 8._o give_v what_o come_v to_o thy_o hand_n unto_o thy_o servant_n and_o unto_o thy_o son_n david_n yet_o this_o unkind_a master_n can_v spare_v none_o of_o his_o superfluity_n for_o his_o servant_n nor_o can_v this_o unnatural_a father_n bestow_v any_o thing_n upon_o his_o son_n david_n but_o give_v he_o stone_n instead_o of_o bread_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n matth._n 7.9_o 10_o 11._o though_o he_o know_v his_o son_n david_n have_v nothing_o to_o maintain_v himself_o and_o his_o six_o hundred_o follower_n a_o large_a family_n withal_o save_v only_o with_o the_o spoil_n take_v from_o the_o philistine_n and_o other_o adjacent_a neighbour_a nation_n who_o be_v all_o declare_a enemy_n to_o god_n israel_n and_o who_o will_v undoubted_o have_v plunder_v nabal_n of_o his_o numerous_a flock_n and_o herd_n as_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o sabean_o do_v job_n if_o david_n have_v not_o be_v as_o a_o wall_n between_o they_o and_o the_o plunderer_n as_o nabal_n own_o servant_n to_o who_o david_n appeal_v for_o 8._o do_v acknowledge_v ver_fw-la 16._o n._n b._n nay_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n see_v ingens_fw-la telum_fw-la necessitas_fw-la necessity_n know_v no_o law_n when_o penury_n pinch_v david_n soldier_n they_o do_v not_o make_v bold_a with_o some_o of_o nabal_n superfluity_n rather_o than_o themselves_o perish_v and_o pine_v away_o with_o want_n of_o necessary_n but_o pious_a david_n who_o have_v bind_v their_o hand_n from_o kill_a king_n saul_n when_o there_o be_v a_o motion_n and_o a_o
if_o thou_o can_v find_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o quench_v thy_o wrath_n with_o my_o blood_n but_o first_o hear_v my_o apology_n and_o after_o do_v thy_o pleasure_n and_o there_o three_o she_o make_v a_o most_o elegant_a oration_n to_o he_o for_o the_o more_o effectual_a disarm_v of_o david_n indignation_n v._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o have_v make_v her_o exordium_n or_o prologue_n to_o captivate_v david_n audience_n and_o attention_n in_o v._o 24._o to_o speak_v of_o her_o whole_a speech_n in_o the_o general_n it_o can_v but_z by_o way_n of_o merit_n carry_v away_o this_o high_a character_n that_o the_o best_a orator_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v make_v use_n of_o more_o cogent_a argument_n and_o have_v manage_v they_o to_o better_a advantage_n nor_o have_v use_v more_o plausible_a insinuation_n than_o abigail_n do_v here_o in_o so_o sudden_a a_o exigent_n oh_o quantum_fw-la subitis_fw-la casibus_fw-la ingenium_fw-la say_v persius_n this_o woman_n have_v all_o upon_o a_o pinch_n even_o wit_n at_o will_n and_o her_o tongue_n well_o hang_v and_o as_o it_o be_v dip_v in_o oil_n it_o run_v so_o smooth_o but_o in_o particular_a n._n b._n note_v well_o it_o be_v well_o worth_a our_o observation_n how_o first_o she_o transfer_v the_o fault_n from_o the_o more_o odious_a and_o offend_a person_n to_o one_o more_o favourable_a and_o innocent_a to_o wit_n from_o nabal_n to_o herself_o say_v upon_o i_o be_v the_o sin_n etc._n etc._n as_o paul_n do_v from_o onesimus_n to_o himself_o if_o thy_o servant_n have_v wrong_v thou_o put_v it_o on_o my_o score_n philem_n v._o 18._o so_o here_o let_v i_o bear_v the_o blame_n how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o for_o we_o that_o our_o surety_n and_o saviour_n say_v this_o same_o to_o god_n make_v all_o our_o sin_n to_o meet_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 53.4_o 5_o 6._o second_o she_o say_v that_o nabal_n sordid_a answer_n to_o his_o obsequious_a servant_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o premeditate_a malice_n but_o from_o a_o brutish_a stupidity_n and_o sublime_a sottishness_n of_o her_o husband_n who_o want_v the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o fit_a object_n of_o david_n pity_n than_o of_o his_o anger_n be_v far_o below_o david_n to_o take_v revenge_n upon_o he_o who_o he_o shall_v rather_o hold_v in_o contempt_n v._o 25._o though_o abigail_n herein_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v a_o good_a wife_n thus_o to_o dishonour_v her_o head_n to_o david_n and_o disparage_v he_o for_o a_o fool_n though_o he_o be_v so_o and_o unworthy_a of_o better_a n._n b._n yet_o note_v well_o she_o say_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o what_o be_v common_o know_v by_o other_o servants_z and_z all_z v._o 17._o and_o that_o can_v be_v a_o bad_a disparagement_n that_o preserve_v the_o person_n so_o disparage_v nabal_n life_n and_o soul_n be_v of_o far_o more_o worth_a than_o his_o credit_n be_v which_o indeed_o he_o never_o have_v therefore_o do_v she_o he_o the_o less_o wrong_n have_v no_o good_a name_n among_o his_o own_o servant_n she_o do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o chirurgeon_n common_o do_v who_o lance_v some_o tumour_n in_o a_o member_n to_o keep_v the_o body_n alive_a and_o thus_o christ_n cry_v on_o the_o cross_n father_n for_o give_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v so_o she_o crack_v his_o credit_n to_o save_v his_o manhood_n three_o she_o most_o prudent_o press_v upon_o david_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a and_o therefore_o innocent_a of_o the_o affront_n say_v yet_o i_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o soon_o enough_o so_o as_o to_o stop_v thou_o in_o thy_o way_n of_o revenge_n which_o thou_o ought_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o revenge_n who_o will_v certain_o revenge_v thou_o of_o nabal_n like_o who_o she_o wish_v all_o david_n enemy_n be_v as_o unable_a to_o harm_v he_o as_o that_o silly_a fool_n be_v let_v they_o all_o become_v alike_o contemptible_a with_o he_o for_o this_o odious_a action_n ver_fw-la 26._o four_o mark_v her_o profound_a prudence_n and_o policy_n in_o a_o right_n nick_v of_o time_n with_o her_o present_a after_o her_o prevalent_a preparative_a aforesaid_a and_o not_o before_o she_o present_v her_o donative_n to_o david_n v._o 27._o this_o she_o call_v a_o blessing_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o render_v it_o the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o a_o god-loving_a david_n and_o though_o this_o fruit_n of_o god_n blessing_n as_o she_o style_v it_o be_v of_o great_a worth_n in_o itself_o yet_o she_o pass_v a_o compliment_n upon_o it_o that_o it_o be_v too_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o worthy_a as_o he_o be_v only_o it_o may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o his_o servant_n in_o their_o present_a necessity_n therefore_o she_o beseech_v he_o not_o to_o reject_v it_o five_o then_o do_v she_o back_o her_o gift_n to_o pacify_v david_n displeasure_n prov._n 21.14_o as_o jacob_n have_v do_v esau_n gen._n 33._o with_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o david_n public_a office_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o any_o private_a revenge_n v._o 28._o saying_n god_n will_v certain_o give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o lead_v such_o a_o flit_a life_n as_o now_o thou_o do_v but_o he_o will_v fix_v thou_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n not_o for_o a_o short_a time_n as_o to_o saul_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v durable_a and_o perpetual_a this_o she_o speak_v like_o a_o prophetess_n therefore_o may_v thou_o not_o full_o thy_o approach_v dignity_n with_o the_o foul_a stain_n of_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n though_v nabal_n be_v guilty_a yet_o i_o and_o my_o family_n be_v not_o so_o and_o self-revenge_n be_v below_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o king_n but_o clemency_n and_o mercy_n be_v the_o chief_a flower_n in_o a_o royal_a diadem_n n._n b._n beside_o say_v she_o god_n have_v call_v thou_o at_o present_a to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o people_n and_o no_o cruelty_n have_v be_v find_v in_o thou_o hitherto_o now_o god_n forbid_v thou_o shall_v slur_v thy_o pure_a hand_n with_o revenge_v thy_o own_o quarrel_n six_o she_o prophetical_o argue_v far_a to_o he_o that_o first_o as_o to_o himself_o his_o person_n will_v be_v so_o precious_o preserve_v by_o god_n special_a providence_n psal_n 116.15_o like_o loose_a paper_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v lose_v be_v of_o great_a importance_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o bundle_n v._o 29._o or_o put_v into_o a_o bind_a book_n so_o such_o precious_a saint_n as_o david_n etc._n etc._n be_v bind_v up_o together_o in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n and_o second_o as_o for_o saul_n that_o seek_v thy_o life_n god_n will_v sling_v he_o away_o as_o the_o slinger_n do_v the_o stone_n he_o value_v not_o he_o shall_v not_o hurt_v thou_o but_o as_o his_o soul_n be_v render_v restless_a with_o fear_n and_o grief_n here_o so_o god_n will_v at_o last_o hurl_v his_o soul_n far_o enough_o from_o himself_o in_o heaven_n even_o unto_o the_o low_a place_n in_o hell_n the_o proper_a receptacle_n of_o damn_a hypocrite_n jer._n 10.18_o matth._n 24.51_o seven_o after_o she_o have_v fill_v her_o mouth_n with_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a most_o strenuous_a argument_n all_o along_o in_o she_o most_o elegant_a oration_n she_o add_v one_o more_o in_o her_o epilogue_n as_o a_o achillean_a argument_n of_o great_a consequence_n v._o 30_o 31._o saying_n when_o god_n have_v settle_v thou_o in_o all_o that_o prosperity_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v thou_o then_o shall_v thy_o restraint_n from_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n which_o be_v a_o cry_a sin_n and_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o terror_n or_o torment_n to_o thy_o conscience_n or_o any_o blemish_n to_o thy_o grandeur_n and_o glory_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n she_o cunning_o and_o subtle_o insinuate_v that_o if_o he_o follow_v her_o counsel_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o corrosive_n but_o a_o cordial_n to_o his_o conscience_n no_o guilt_n will_v be_v upon_o he_o to_o mar_v his_o mirth_n and_o to_o contaminate_v his_o comfort_n in_o his_o regal_a capacity_n this_o seven_o argument_n a_o number_n of_o perfection_n she_o purposely_o reserve_v for_o the_o last_o as_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n for_o david_n conviction_n not_o to_o shed_v blood_n causeless_a because_o though_o nabal_n be_v guilty_a of_o abominable_a ingratitude_n and_o rudeness_n yet_o have_v he_o do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n by_o the_o law_n either_o of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n however_o his_o family_n be_v innocent_a nor_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o david_n to_o avenge_v himself_o which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n levit._n 19_o 18._o deut._n 32.35_o rom._n 12.19_o
than_o she_o conclude_v remember_v thy_o handmaid_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o be_v king_n for_o the_o good_a counsel_n i_o have_v give_v thou_o and_o befriend_v i_o according_o n._n b._n note_v well_o peter_n martyr_n opinion_n here_o be_v very_o observable_a say_v that_o abigail_n foresee_v that_o nabal_n will_v die_v and_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v leave_v a_o widow_n and_o therefore_o bespeak_v beforehand_o david_n friendship_n and_o favour_n the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o consequent_n of_o abigail_n excellent_a oratory_n david_n fury_n be_v appease_v etc._n etc._n v._n 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o wherein_n first_o david_n discover_v the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o easy_o touch_v with_o her_o convince_a counsel_n he_o consider_v not_o quis_fw-la but_o quid_fw-la not_o who_o be_v the_o counsellor_n but_o what_o be_v the_o counsel_n itself_o and_o therefore_o disdain_v it_o not_o because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o weak_a woman_n his_o wisdom_n from_o above_o jam._n 3.17_o be_v not_o only_o perswadable_a but_o also_o regard_v a_o right_a method_n in_o his_o thankfulness_n for_o prevent_v his_o sin_n for_o first_o he_o praise_v god_n as_o the_o author_n and_o then_o abigail_n as_o the_o instrument_n send_v by_o god_n overrule_v providence_n second_o david_n accept_v of_o her_o person_n and_o then_o of_o her_o present_a and_o of_o her_o request_n also_o n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o be_v god_n order_n who_o accept_v first_o of_o abel_n person_n and_o then_o of_o his_o offer_n gen._n 4.4_o heb._n 11.4_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v sinner_n john_n 9.31_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_n righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o act_v 10.35_o until_o than_o god_n will_v not_o receive_v a_o good_a motion_n from_o a_o bad_a mouth_n righteous_a lot_n be_v accept_v in_o his_o person_n and_o then_o in_o his_o request_n gen._n 19.21_o and_o thus_o david_n accept_v of_o abigail_n and_o grant_v her_o desire_n three_o david_n grant_v her_o desire_n though_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o family_n with_o nabal_n for_o that_o churl_n be_v sake_n for_o now_o abigail_n have_v make_v he_o see_v with_o other_o eye_n that_o such_o oath_n may_v be_v lawful_o break_v which_o have_v be_v unlawful_o take_v as_o it_o be_v david_n sin_n to_o make_v such_o a_o oath_n in_o the_o heat_n and_o height_n of_o his_o passion_n so_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o double_n of_o david_n sin_n to_o have_v keep_v it_o in_o the_o inhuman_a execution_n of_o it_o n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o end_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o bind_v we_o unto_o duty_n please_v to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v unto_o any_o iniquity_n it_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la null_n and_o void_a and_o it_o be_v add_v sin_n to_o sin_n to_o observe_v it_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o david_n do_v deplore_v his_o own_o rashness_n in_o make_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o bless_a god_n for_o restrain_v he_o from_o keep_v it_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v nabal_n luxury_n and_o drunkenness_n when_o he_o be_v so_o nigh_o so_o much_o notorious_a mischief_n v._o 36._o and_o not_o far_o from_o his_o own_o death_n v._o 37_o 38._o wherein_o mark_v first_o abigail_n return_v from_o pacify_v david_n find_v nabal_n feast_v like_o a_o king_n here_o be_v sordid_a avarice_n and_o profuse_a yea_o profane_a prodigality_n meet_v together_o in_o this_o man_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o spare_v for_o relieve_v david_n and_o his_o man_n in_o necessity_n by_o way_n of_o charity_n yet_o have_v he_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o spend_v yea_o more_o than_o enough_o to_o waste_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o friend_n that_o be_v in_o no_o need_n by_o way_n of_o riot_n and_o luxury_n it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n a_fw-la covetous_a churl_n be_v feast_n seldom_o come_v but_o when_o it_o come_v it_o abound_v with_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n it_o be_v hateful_a for_o a_o peasant_n to_o expend_v as_o a_o prince_n etc._n etc._n second_o nabal_n mad_a merriment_n at_o this_o feast_n be_v soon_o mar_v though_o abigail_n say_v nothing_o to_o he_o while_o she_o see_v the_o man_n go_v and_o the_o beast_n while_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o drink_n lay_v in_o his_o room_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v sleep_v out_o his_o drunkenness_n and_o sleep_n have_v cool_v his_o brain_n she_o tell_v he_o the_o whole_a story_n no_o doubt_n for_o she_o can_v do_v it_o after_o the_o most_o pathetical_a manner_n and_o though_o she_o design_v no_o more_o but_o a_o bad_a husband_n amendment_n yet_o god_n mean_v to_o make_v she_o a_o mean_n of_o his_o justice_n upon_o he_o for_o her_o discourse_n strike_v his_o heart_n as_o dead_a as_o a_o stone_n three_o moreover_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o with_o a_o plague_n n._n b._n this_o woman_n tongue_n may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o as_o a_o wonderful_a instrument_n that_o can_v not_o only_a charm_n david_n enrage_a choler_n into_o a_o calmness_n but_o also_o nabal_n drunken_a and_o sottish_a soul_n into_o a_o deep_a stupefaction_n but_o god_n stroke_n be_v heavy_a than_o that_o of_o her_o tongue_n for_o he_o lay_v linger_a under_o it_o for_o ten_o day_n yet_o repent_v not_o of_o his_o sin_n that_o all_o may_v discern_v it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o now_o be_v revenge_a david_n wrong_a when_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n david_n have_v deny_v to_o revenge_n himself_o n._n b._n some_o say_v nabal_n lay_v to_o heart_n the_o loss_n of_o his_o good_n which_o his_o wife_n tell_v he_o she_o have_v give_v to_o david_n however_o it_o be_v what_o god_n set_v on_o to_o kill_v he_o the_o eight_o remark_n be_v david_n marry_v of_o abigail_n after_o the_o death_n of_o nabal_n v._o 39.40_o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44._o wherein_n first_o david_n bless_v god_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o god_n have_v revenge_v his_o quarrel_n upon_o nabal_n for_o his_o wickedness_n in_o take_v he_o away_o by_o a_o deadly_a disease_n n._n b._n objection_n job_n do_v not_o rejoice_v when_o evil_o find_v his_o enemy_n job_n 31.29_o answer_n nor_o dare_v david_n do_v so_o as_o it_o be_v mere_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o fellow-creature_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a declaration_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o drunken_a sot_n which_o be_v a_o universal_a document_n to_o all_o drunkard_n and_o scoffer_n at_o distress_a david_n so_o himself_n speak_v psal_n 58.10_o 11._o second_o david_n after_o a_o due_a distance_n of_o time_n for_o mourning_n court_v abigail_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n find_v she_o every_o way_n so_o fit_a for_o he_o a_o most_o accomplish_v lady_n for_o grace_n race_n face_n art_n part_n portion_n and_o proportion_n he_o have_v taste_v of_o her_o grace_n and_o know_v she_o to_o be_v a_o rich_a widow_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o send_v rather_o than_o go_v lest_o her_o love_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v force_v etc._n etc._n three_o to_o david_n suit_n by_o a_o proxy_n abigail_n return_v a_o most_o lowly_a and_o lovely_a compliment_n that_o she_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v laundress_n to_o his_o servant_n than_o a_o wife_n to_o himself_o where_o she_o demonstrate_v her_o strong_a faith_n in_o esteem_v so_o high_o of_o david_n now_o a_o exile_n mere_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o kingdom_n to_o he_o n._n b._n it_o be_v say_v v._o 44._o he_o marry_v she_o because_o saul_n out_o of_o spite_n to_o he_o have_v give_v michal_n who_o david_n so_o dear_o deserve_v and_o by_o who_o he_o be_v causeless_o desert_v unto_o phalti_fw-la who_o undoubted_o be_v faulty_a for_o take_v another_o man_n wife_n nor_o be_v she_o faultless_a for_o consent_v to_o it_o it_o be_v say_v here_o also_o v._o 43._o that_o david_n marry_v ahinoam_n which_o be_v before_o he_o take_v abigail_n for_o 1._o wherever_o the_o wife_n be_v mention_v ahinoam_n be_v set_v before_o abigail_n and_o 2._o amnon_n david_n first_o bear_v be_v her_o son_n not_o abigail_n polygamy_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n among_o the_o ancient_n not_o understand_v that_o law_n levit._n 18.18_o deut._n 17.17_o &c_n &c_n chap._n xxvi_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o narrative_a of_o saul_n last_o persecution_n of_o david_n in_o the_o hill_n of_o hachilah_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n one_a the_o treachery_n of_o the_o ziphites_n to_o ward_n david_n and_o two_o david_n trust_n in_o god_n etc._n etc._n remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n be_v first_o those_o sordid_a spirit_a ziphites_n though_o of_o david_n own_o tribe_n yet_o have_v they_o once_o before_o do_v their_o utmost_a to_o betray_v david_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n chap._n 23.19_o 20._o for_o which_o treachery_n saul_n bless_v they_o ver_fw-la 21_o etc._n etc._n but_o god_n blast_v it_o and_o make_v it_o successless_a and_o now_o despair_v that_o they_o can_v ever_o retrieve_v themselves_o and_o recover_v david_n favour_n for_o their_o
be_v able_a to_o conquer_v it_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o time_n how_o long_o david_n enjoy_v this_o city_n we_o be_v tell_v it_o be_v a_o full_a year_n and_o four_o month_n v._o 7._o which_o some_o read_v from_o the_o hebrew_n text_n only_o about_o four_o month_n that_o be_v some_o odd_a day_n say_v david_n flee_v from_o saul_n at_o samuel_n death_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v but_o seven_o month_n before_o saul_n death_n so_o saul_n persecute_v david_n eight_o month_n only_o after_o the_o death_n of_o samuel_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n this_o be_v the_o computation_n of_o peter_n martyr_n vatablus_n etc._n etc._n and_o judicious_a dr._n lightfoot_n say_v that_o in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o year_n of_o saul_n david_n be_v send_v to_o ziklag_n and_o in_o saul_n forty_o year_n divers_a of_o saul_n own_o tribe_n resort_v thither_o to_o david_n which_o be_v a_o bad_a omen_n to_o saul_n of_o his_o approach_a fall_n 1_o chron_n 12.1_o to_o 8._o so_o tender_a be_v god_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n as_o to_o procure_v he_o a_o place_n of_o repose_n and_o send_v he_o some_o to_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o strait_n yea_o and_o to_o cut_v those_o strait_n short_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n also_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o successful_a incursion_n david_n make_v upon_o the_o old_a enemy_n of_o israel_n while_o he_o abide_v here_o v._o 8_o 9_o it_o seem_v ziklag_n be_v but_o a_o hungry_a place_n to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o its_o name_n which_o signify_v augustia_fw-la sextarij_fw-la a_o make_v their_o measure_n narrow_a from_o the_o scarcity_n of_o provision_n david_n be_v here_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o for_o a_o poor_a subsistence_n and_o therefore_o be_v force_v to_o forage_v abroad_o and_o to_o fetch_v in_o the_o spoil_n of_o foreign_a enemy_n to_o israel_n and_o this_o place_n be_v a_o out-town_n be_v fit_a for_o david_n to_o do_v so_o undiscovered_a thus_o david_n invade_v some_o countrey-town_n of_o amalek_n who_o saul_n have_v spare_v chap._n 15._o and_o some_o of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o leave_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n alive_a to_o tell_v tale_n or_o carry_v tiding_n to_o achish_n and_o this_o he_o do_v because_o god_n have_v devote_v they_o all_o to_o destruction_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v david_n policy_n in_o deceive_v achish_a with_o word_n as_o well_o as_o deed_n v._o 10_o 11_o 12._o david_n return_v from_o his_o conquest_n do_v likely_o call_v at_o gath_n by_o the_o way_n to_o make_v a_o royal_a present_n of_o the_o best_a of_o his_o spoil_n to_o achish_n who_o thereupon_o ask_v he_o where_o his_o exploit_n have_v be_v david_n answer_v against_o the_o south_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n which_o be_v either_o a_o flat_a lie_n or_o a_o foul_a equivocation_n not_o become_v he_o who_o be_v both_o a_o anoint_v prince_n and_o a_o eminent_a professor_n yea_o and_o prophet_n too_o of_o the_o pure_a religion_n take_v it_o at_o the_o best_a it_o have_v the_o formality_n of_o a_o lie_n in_o it_o which_o be_v a_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v achish_a who_o understand_v it_o that_o david_n have_v fall_v upon_o the_o south_n part_n of_o judah_n itself_o and_o not_o on_o those_o beyond_o it_o who_o be_v confederates_n with_o achish_n or_o tributary_n to_o he_o who_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o honour_n to_o protect_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v achish_n believe_v david_n that_o such_o a_o man_n will_v not_o lie_n n._n b._n josephus_n say_v achish_n do_v the_o easy_o believe_v it_o because_o he_o so_o earnest_o desire_v it_o quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la facile_fw-la credimus_fw-la what_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v we_o most_o easy_o believe_v to_o be_v that_o david_n may_v be_v the_o firm_a to_o he_o against_o israel_n who_o he_o have_v thus_o disoblige_v but_o chief_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o for_o david_n good_a though_o herein_o god_n leave_v he_o to_o lie_v the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a out_o of_o god_n precinct_n out_o of_o god_n protection_n yet_o god_n make_v achish_n kind_a to_o he_o than_o saul_n his_o father-in-law_n and_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v 1_o sam._n chap._n xxviii_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o preparation_n make_v both_o upon_o the_o philistine_n and_o upon_o the_o israelite_n part_n for_o the_o fatal_a battle_n wherein_o saul_n have_v his_o fatal_a and_o final_a fall_n remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n the_o philistine_n preparation_n be_v first_o when_o saul_n sin_n be_v now_o grow_v ripe_a and_o ready_a for_o god_n sickle_n when_o samuel_n be_v dead_a so_o can_v not_o relieve_v saul_n by_o his_o prayer_n for_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v while_o he_o be_v live_v and_o when_o david_n be_v now_o become_v a_o wean_a child_n psal_n 131.2_o and_o so_o fit_v to_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n then_o god_n stir_v up_o the_o philistine_n to_o war_n against_o israel_n that_o saul_n may_v meet_v with_o his_o condign_a punishment_n at_o the_o last_o and_o this_o the_o philistine_n be_v the_o more_o encourage_v to_o do_v because_o they_o have_v get_v david_n their_o great_a dread_n among_o they_o who_o therefore_o their_o king_n court_v to_o fight_v for_o they_o v._o 1._o promise_v to_o make_v he_o his_o protector_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n of_o his_o lifeguard_n v._o 2._o when_o david_n have_v give_v he_o a_o ambiguous_a answer_n to_o his_o demand_n say_v sure_o thou_o shall_v know_v what_o thy_o servant_n can_v do_v n._n b._n note_v well_o sure_o i_o be_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v so_o to_o god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o best_a of_o our_o best_a gen._n 43.11_o though_o we_o can_v do_v what_o we_o ought_v yet_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v what_o we_o can_v though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a mark_v 14.8_o and_o that_o little_a also_o be_v of_o his_o own_o 1_o chron._n 29.14_o but_o david_n here_o do_v not_o declare_v what_o he_o will_v do_v either_o for_o achish_n or_o against_o he_o for_o israel_n indeed_o he_o can_v do_v neither_o with_o any_o honesty_n see_v a_o indelible_a obligation_n lie_v upon_o david_n to_o sight_n for_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a oblige_v in_o his_o fidelity_n to_o the_o person_n of_o achish_n for_o his_o favour_n and_o liberality_n though_o his_o people_n bear_v a_o grudge_n against_o he_o and_o he_o chap._n 29._o ver_fw-la 3._o yet_o can_v he_o not_o prove_v a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o therefore_o give_v another_o ambiguous_a answer_n as_o he_o have_v do_v chap._n 27.9_o 10._o n_o b._n the_o law_n of_o charity_n charge_v we_o to_o say_v that_o david_n resolve_v with_o himself_o neither_o to_o fight_v for_o the_o one_o nor_o for_o the_o other_o but_o rely_v upon_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o extricate_v he_o out_o of_o his_o present_a perplexity_n either_o of_o betray_v his_o trust_n to_o achish_n or_o of_o fight_v against_o god_n people_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v david_n do_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o though_o he_o have_v bring_v himself_o into_o those_o briar_n by_o his_o own_o carnal_a counsel_n chap._n 27.1_o 2._o yet_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n fetch_v he_o out_o chap_n 29.4_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o philistine_n gather_v a_o very_a formidable_a army_n be_v encourage_v that_o saul_n have_v now_o neither_o heaven_n to_o help_v he_o because_o holy_a samuel_n have_v leave_v he_o as_o forlorn_a be_v now_o go_v to_o heaven_n nor_o can_v he_o expect_v any_o help_n from_o hell_n because_o he_o have_v put_v away_o all_o the_o wizard_n out_o of_o the_o land_n ver_fw-la 3._o according_a to_o god_n law_n levit._n 19.31_o &_o 20.6_o 27._o &_o deut._n 18.11_o which_o he_o do_v as_o be_v suppose_v partly_o from_o a_o conceit_n that_o they_o by_o their_o witchcraft_n have_v send_v that_o evil_a spirit_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n for_o after_o saul_n root_n out_o of_o witch_n we_o have_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o evil_a spirit_n trouble_v he_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o life_n which_o mercy_n be_v possible_o grant_v he_o as_o a_o reward_n for_o that_o work_n and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v the_o repute_n of_o a_o religious_a prince_n after_o all_o his_o misgovernment_n which_o in_o this_o his_o exigency_n will_v be_v useful_a to_o he_o among_o all_o the_o tribe_n n._n b._n note_v well_o from_o hence_o how_o far_o a_o wicked_a hypocrite_n may_v go_v in_o do_v some_o of_o god_n command_n to_o show_v a_o false_a zeal_n for_o god_n as_o saul_n do_v in_o this_o of_o put_v down_o witch_n and_o in_o slay_v the_o gibeonite_n in_o his_o zeal_n also_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o sam._n 21.1_o 2._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v another_o encouragement_n the_o philistines_n have_v
to_o david_n at_o hebron_n and_o there_o make_v a_o league_n with_o david_n to_o bring_v about_o all_o the_o tribe_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n all_o this_o abner_n do_v the_o more_o free_o to_o david_n because_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o pulse_n of_o all_o the_o israelite_n in_o general_a cant_v they_o into_o a_o compliance_n by_o the_o cogency_n of_o three_o fly_a argument_n his_o first_o be_v a_o jucundo_fw-la say_v you_o seek_v to_o make_v david_n king_n heretofore_o v._n 17._o now_o this_o will_v gratify_v all_o your_o desire_n have_v he_o speak_v out_o he_o may_v have_v add_v but_o i_o have_v hitherto_o hinder_v you_o his_o second_o argument_n be_v ab_fw-la honesto_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v his_o will_n that_o david_n shall_v reign_v v._o 18._o here_o he_o huckster_n god_n word_n for_o his_o own_o end_n pretend_v religion_n and_o divine_a authority_n for_o david_n but_o intend_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o own_o pride_n and_o revenge_n against_o ishbosheth_n who_o he_o will_v sell_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o buy_v david_n therewith_o say_v peter_n martyr_n this_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o hypocrite_n thus_o to_o huckster_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2.17_o and_o to_o colour_v over_o their_o wicked_a design_n as_o if_o all_o abner_n do_v here_o be_v only_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n abner_n three_o argument_n be_v ab_fw-la utili_fw-la he_o tell_v all_o the_o tribe_n that_o david_n be_v the_o man_n who_o god_n have_v design_v for_o their_o deliverance_n not_o only_o from_o the_o philistine_n but_o also_o from_o all_o other_o their_o enemy_n therefore_o say_v he_o turn_v to_o david_n your_o deliverer_n and_o this_o will_v be_v your_o advantage_n v._o 18._o nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n in_o particular_a v._o 19_o because_o they_o be_v of_o saul_n kindred_n and_o will_v be_v least_o willing_a the_o kingdom_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o their_o tribe_n into_o judah_n this_o show_v what_o a_o notable_a artist_n abner_n be_v in_o endeavour_v to_o win_v this_o valiant_a tribe_n so_o much_o addict_v to_o saul_n into_o a_o compliance_n with_o david_n for_o though_o he_o have_v get_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n from_o all_o the_o other_o tribe_n yet_o this_o tribe_n so_o nigh_o judah_n and_o of_o so_o much_o prowess_n once_o win_v over_o to_o david_n will_v gain_v the_o whole_a point_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o abner_n rhetorical_a oration_n to_o they_o it_o appear_v from_o 1_o chron._n 12.29_o that_o three_o thousand_o of_o they_o stand_v off_o from_o david_n and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o kingdom_n in_o their_o own_o tribe_n the_o second_o remark_n upon_o the_o three_o mean_n be_v abner_n address_n to_o david_n have_v michal_n with_o he_o and_o twenty_o man_n for_o a_o guard_n and_o be_v flush_v with_o fair_a promise_n from_o the_o elder_n both_o of_o israel_n and_o benjamin_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v suppose_v he_o be_v welcome_a to_o david_n who_o both_o make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o and_o a_o feast_n for_o he_o as_o be_v customary_a at_o covenant_n contract_v gen._n 26.30_o &_o 31.44.46_o and_o not_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v mirth_n and_o joy_n enough_o at_o this_o feast_n v._o 19_o 20._o some_o do_v reckon_v this_o as_o a_o fault_n in_o david_n for_o though_o he_o may_v well_o be_v merry_a for_o both_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o belove_a michal_n and_o the_o hope_v he_o now_o have_v of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n yet_o do_v he_o over-familiar_o feast_v this_o wicked_a man._n semper_fw-la deo_fw-la displicet_fw-la societas_fw-la piorum_fw-la cum_fw-la impiis_fw-la say_v peter_n martyr_n god_n never_o like_v plough_v with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n yoke_v together_o though_o this_o his_o feast_v abner_n for_o civil_a end_n be_v not_o sinful_a in_o itself_o see_v it_o be_v not_o david_n free_a choice_n nor_o out_o of_o any_o love_n to_o his_o company_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n yet_o because_o david_n do_v all_o this_o without_o once_o consult_v with_o god_n for_o direction_n herein_o he_o fail_v and_o therefore_o this_o whole_a transaction_n have_v a_o most_o tragical_a conclusion_n god_n will_v frustrate_v david_n carnal_a policy_n here_o that_o david_n may_v acknowledge_v himself_o bind_v to_o god_n for_o promote_a he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o not_o to_o abner_n who_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o his_o king_n ishbosheth_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v such_o a_o man_n on_o such_o ground_n to_o promote_v david_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o death_n of_o abner_n wherein_o a_o marvellous_a contexture_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v very_o obvious_a to_o observation_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v abner_n depart_v from_o david_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o bring_v about_o all_o israel_n to_o he_o v._o 21._o but_o joab_n return_v with_o rich_a spoil_n take_v from_o the_o philistine_n who_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o this_o discord_n betwixt_o the_o two_o house_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n have_v make_v a_o new_a incursion_n into_o judah_n v._o 22._o present_o the_o courtier_n to_o curry_v favour_n tell_v joab_n the_o story_n of_o abner_n noble_a reception_n and_o amicable_a dismission_n by_o david_n etc._n etc._n v._n 23._o joab_n immediate_o run_v to_o david_n and_o overbold_o blunt_o and_o boisterous_o charge_v he_o with_o indiscretion_n in_o dismiss_v so_o dangerous_a a_o person_n in_o peace_n who_o assure_o come_v as_o a_o spy_n and_o traitor_n etc._n etc._n v._n 24_o 25._o interpret_n abner_n league_n to_o be_v put_v a_o plot_n of_o treachery_n and_o thus_o sweeten_v his_o over-sawcy_a reproof_n with_o a_o pretence_n of_o his_o love_n to_o david_n whereas_o his_o intent_n indeed_o be_v self-love_n lest_o abner_n by_o this_o eminent_a service_n shall_v worm_n he_o out_o of_o his_o place_n of_o be_v chief_a general_n of_o the_o royal_a army_n hereupon_o joab_n fling_v out_o in_o a_o great_a fury_n because_o say_v peter_n martyr_n david_n will_v not_o answer_v he_o or_o because_o his_o rage_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o stay_v for_o the_o king_n reply_n but_o hasten_v to_o his_o revenge_n so_o send_v messenger_n in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o recall_v abner_n say_v josephus_n as_o if_o david_n have_v forget_v himself_o in_o something_o of_o importance_n v._o 26._o thus_o joab_n fear_v neither_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o david_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o david_n do_v so_o diligent_o excuse_v himself_o from_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o design_v abner_n death_n afterward_o v._o 28._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v abner_n treacherous_a murder_n wherein_o mark_v first_o the_o murderer_n be_v the_o two_o brother_n joab_n and_o abishai_n v._o 27_o 30._o for_o though_o it_o be_v joab_n sole_a act_n yet_o abishai_n be_v a_o abettor_n of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o his_o privity_n and_o consent_n there_o be_v little_a difference_n faveà sne_fw-la sceleri_fw-la a_o scelus_fw-la facias_fw-la to_o hold_v the_o bag_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o to_o fill_v it_o second_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o murder_a abner_n be_v because_o he_o have_v slay_v their_o brother_n asahel_n chap._n 2.23_o but_o this_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o what_o abner_n do_v be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o war_n and_o with_o protest_a reluctancy_n as_o before_o but_o now_o that_o matter_n be_v amicable_o compose_v and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o time_n of_o sublime_a peace_n so_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v in_o cold_a blood_n three_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v murder_v joab_n call_v abner_n aside_o when_o he_o have_v recall_v he_o by_o the_o king_n warrant_n as_o a_o friend_n and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v some_o secret_n to_o whisper_v into_o his_o ear_n about_o the_o king_n affair_n but_o instead_o thereof_o he_o most_o treacherous_o smite_v he_o under_o the_o five_o rib_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o asahel_n chap._n 2.23_o whereof_o he_o die_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 4._o the_o place_n of_o the_o murder_n it_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n the_o place_n of_o judicature_n which_o make_v joab_n less_o suspect_v and_o abner_n less_o suspicious_a and_o more_o careless_a of_o his_o own_o defence_n otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v make_v his_o part_n good_a against_o joab_n and_o not_o have_v die_v as_o a_o fool_n v._o 33._o the_o last_o remark_n be_v david_n apology_n about_o the_o death_n of_o abner_n wherein_o 1._o he_o protest_v his_o own_o and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v innocency_n from_o so_o heinous_a and_o cry_v a_o crime_n five_o 28._o make_v his_o solemn_a appeal_n to_o a_o all-knowing_a god_n concern_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o fear_v not_o that_o god_n will_v punish_v he_o or_o his_o kingdom_n for_o it_o 2._o he_o demonstrate_v his_o innocency_n to_o man_n
unlawful_a war_n though_o much_o precious_a blood_n be_v spill_v yet_o that_o be_v but_o a_o sport_n to_o this_o bloody_a man_n chap._n 2.4_o but_o second_o god_n end_n be_v to_o take_v abner_n out_o of_o david_n way_n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o so_o bad_a a_o man_n upon_o who_o he_o now_o too_o much_o depend_v to_o bring_v all_o israel_n under_o his_o government_n for_o god_n will_v have_v david_n to_o come_v to_o his_o kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o tribe_n by_o a_o better_a way_n as_o follow_v the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o death_n of_o ishbosheth_n by_o two_o of_o his_o own_o captain_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o wherein_n mark_z first_o the_o motive_n that_o induce_v those_o two_o traitor_n to_o murder_n ishbosheth_n be_v because_o 1._o abner_n death_n upon_o who_o he_o whole_o depend_v have_v disable_v he_o for_o any_o royal_a duty_n so_o be_v become_v a_o insignificant_a cypher_n 2._o all_o the_o tribe_n be_v in_o a_o confusion_n to_o hear_v their_o peacemaker_n be_v slay_v while_o he_o be_v negotiate_v their_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o david_n and_o that_o by_o joab_n when_o he_o come_v home_o drink_v with_o a_o successful_a victory_n over_o the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n hereupon_o they_o now_o doubt_v of_o obtain_v david_n favour_n 3._o none_o of_o saul_n house_n beside_o concubine_n son_n uncapable_a of_o the_o crown_n be_v alive_a to_o revenge_v ishbosheth_n murder_n save_v only_a mephibosheth_n who_o be_v lame_v by_o a_o fall_n and_o but_o five_o year_n old_a so_o neither_o fit_a to_o reign_v nor_o likely_a to_o revenge_v his_o vnkle_n death_n 4._o these_o two_o traitor_n therefore_o think_v that_o by_o their_o remove_n useless_a ishbosheth_n out_o of_o david_n way_n the_o crown_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n must_v needs_o come_v to_o he_o without_o any_o contradiction_n hereupon_o these_o two_o benjamite_n of_o ishbosheth_n own_o tribe_n and_o captain_n of_o his_o guard_n so_o have_v free_a egress_n and_o regress_n come_v into_o his_o chamber_n and_o slay_v he_o sleep_v at_o noon_n time_n a_o day_n n._n b._n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n he_o can_v sleep_v at_o all_o by_o night_n consider_v he_o have_v lose_v his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o abner_n alexander_n say_v he_o can_v sleep_v sound_o while_o antipater_n be_v his_o guard_n but_o ishbosheth_n sleep_v at_o noon_n and_o without_o a_o guard_n under_o all_o his_o present_a sad_a circumstance_n bespeak_v he_o a_o sluggish_a sapless_a and_o a_o secure_a fool_n unfit_a to_o wield_v the_o sceptre_n of_o israel_n while_o he_o dread_v no_o danger_n they_o smite_v he_o under_o the_o five_o rib_n where_o there_o be_v no_o bone_n to_o hinder_v the_o stab_n take_v off_o his_o head_n and_o away_o they_o go_v that_o night_n from_o mahanaim_n to_o hebron_n with_o this_o present_a to_o david_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v what_o reception_n these_o two_o traitor_n find_v with_o david_n when_o they_o present_v ishbosheth_n head_n to_o he_o v._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o wherein_n mark_z first_o their_o starch_a oration_n to_o david_n high_o commend_v their_o own_o damnable_a deed_n to_o he_o upon_o three_o topic_n 1._o a_o jucundo_fw-la lo_o here_o be_v the_o head_n of_o thy_o enemy_n and_o can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o sweet_a spectacle_n than_o this_o 2._o ab_fw-la honesto_fw-la we_o do_v it_o by_o god_n authority_n who_o set_v we_o on_o work_n to_o avenge_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n etc._n etc._n 3._o ab_fw-la vtili_fw-la now_o thy_o enemy_n be_v remove_v thou_o shall_v reign_v without_o a_o rival_n thus_o those_o wretch_n do_v rhetoricate_a to_o make_v their_o heinous_a fact_n not_o only_o lawful_a but_o meritorious_a and_o all_o to_o ingratiate_v themselves_o into_o david_n favour_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o grand_a inducement_n of_o this_o their_o desperate_a exploit_n mark_v second_o david_n abhor_v the_o villainy_n and_o resolve_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o execute_v the_o villain_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o that_o pick_n thank_v amalckite_n who_o do_v but_o upon_o saul_n request_n help_v only_o to_o kill_v he_o how_o much_o more_o such_o traitor_n as_o you_o say_v david_n to_o a_o righteous_a man._n grotius_n observe_v here_o how_o david_n do_v not_o call_v ishbosheth_n king_n because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o by_o right_n but_o man_n only_o yet_o do_v he_o aggravate_v the_o fact_n as_o far_o worse_a than_o that_o of_o the_o amalekite_n in_o many_o respect_n as_o first_o he_o be_v a_o amalekite_n so_o by_o birth_n a_o enemy_n to_o israel_n and_o therefore_o no_o better_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o especial_o by_o saul_n who_o have_v late_o slay_v almost_o all_o their_o nation_n but_o you_o be_v israelites_n brethren_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o therefore_o bind_v to_o do_v all_o good_a office_n one_o to_o another_o yea_o you_o be_v benjamite_n of_o the_o same_o tribe_n with_o ishbosheth_n which_o be_v yet_o a_o high_a obligation_n upon_o you_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o the_o high_a bond_n of_o all_o be_v you_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o he_o have_v be_v a_o good_a master_n to_o you_o in_o prefer_v you_o to_o be_v captain_n of_o his_o lifeguard_n so_o his_o life_n be_v your_o trust_n where_o in_o to_o find_v treason_n make_v a_o most_o treacherous_a traitor_n in_o a_o second_o respect_n the_o amalekite_n do_v but_o hasten_v saul_n death_n who_o he_o find_v deadly_o wound_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o without_o hope_n of_o recovery_n so_o that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v both_o to_o ease_v he_o of_o his_o pain_n and_o to_o prevent_v his_o shame_n by_o the_o philistine_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o kill_v a_o man_n in_o perfect_a health_n in_o his_o own_o house_n which_o be_v a_o man_n castle_n while_o he_o be_v take_v his_o repose_n and_o not_o pursue_v by_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o three_o respect_n the_o amalekite_n do_v it_o as_o he_o pretend_v at_o saul_n earnest_a request_n out_o of_o mere_a compassion_n to_o he_o to_o shorten_v his_o torment_n and_o to_o free_v he_o from_o dishonour_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o of_o your_o own_o will_n fall_v in_o a_o violent_a way_n upon_o this_o man_n who_o you_o shall_v have_v guard_v safe_a and_o slay_v he_o against_o his_o will_n not_o fear_v any_o danger_n etc._n etc._n mark_v three_o hereupon_o david_n just_o command_v their_o execution_n and_o cut_v off_o their_o hand_n that_o have_v do_v the_o deed_n and_o their_o foot_n that_o carry_v they_o away_o with_o this_o present_a god_n punish_v those_o offend_a member_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weapon_n of_o wickedness_n rom._n 6.13_o mark_v four_o ishbosheth_n head_n be_v bury_v with_o abner_n to_o be_v partner_n alike_o in_o the_o same_o sepulchre_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o usurpation_n and_o both_o fall_v by_o treacherous_a band_n yet_o in_o hebron_n where_o the_o patriarch_n lay_v bury_v 2_o sam._n chap._n v._n this_o chapter_n be_v a_o narrative_a how_o david_n come_v to_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n as_o well_o as_o over_o judah_n and_o that_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o abner_n or_o the_o treachery_n of_o those_o two_o late_o execute_v traitor_n the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n to_o come_v unto_o david_n in_o hebron_n and_o to_o anoint_v he_o king_n over_o they_o and_o blessing_n david_n with_o success_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o tribe_n etc._n etc._n remark_n upon_o this_o chapter_n be_v first_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o david_n to_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o elder_n of_o every_o tribe_n make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o in_o hebron_n v._o 1_o 2_o 3._o wherein_o they_o constitute_v he_o king_n by_o unction_n not_o only_o as_o near_o a_o kin_n to_o they_o but_o because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o most_o successful_a captain_n over_o they_o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v solemn_o before_o the_o lord_n swear_v reciprocal_o on_o both_o side_n in_o god_n presence_n whereby_o david_n on_o his_o part_n oblige_v himself_o to_o rule_v the_o people_n according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o the_o people_n on_o their_o part_n promise_v allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n to_o david_n as_o their_o liege_n lord_n and_o lawful_a sovereign_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v both_o the_o time_n of_o david_n age_n at_o this_o his_o coronation_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o all_o v._o 4_o 5._o where_n it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v seven_o year_n over_o judah_n and_o thirty_o three_o year_n after_o the_o round_a number_n over_o all_o israel_n david_n be_v hold_v forth_o as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o several_a respect_n as_o mark_z first_o israel_n stand_v out_o long_o in_o opposition_n
faithful_a friend_n appear_v thus_o mephibosheth_n be_v but_o five_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n die_v 2_o sam._n 4.4_o and_o now_o he_o have_v a_o son_n when_o david_n begin_v to_o own_v he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v well_o suppose_v he_o be_v twenty_o five_o year_n old_a now_o in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o david_n reign_n it_o be_v indeed_o very_o much_o that_o a_o man_n so_o thankful_a to_o god_n as_o his_o psalm_n do_v testify_v shall_v so_o long_o be_v unmindful_a of_o his_o dear_a jonathan_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n between_o they_o n._n b._n note_v well_o but_o something_o may_v be_v say_v to_o qualify_v david_n seem_a fault_n as_o first_o he_o may_v probable_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o son_n that_o jonathan_n have_v leave_v because_o he_o say_v here_o be_v there_o yet_o any_o of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n and_o not_o of_o the_o house_n of_o jonathan_n v._n 1._o for_o it_o be_v like_a mephibosheth_n be_v conceal_v by_o his_o friend_n lest_o david_n shall_v cut_v he_o off_o from_o jealousy_n of_o state_n especial_o after_o the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o uncle_n ishbosheth_n chap._n 2._o second_o some_o old_a jealousy_n seem_v to_o remain_v in_o david_n of_o saul_n house_n that_o they_o still_o plot_v to_o revive_v their_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o lineal_a descent_n when_o he_o over-easy_o hearken_v to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o that_o false_a and_o faithless_a sycophant_n ziba_n against_o mephibosheth_n chap._n 16.3_o 4._o three_o while_o david_n have_v his_o head_n and_o hand_n so_o full_a in_o war_a against_o so_o many_o potent_a enemy_n he_o have_v little_a leisure_n to_o make_v this_o enquiry_n which_o he_o make_v here_o but_o now_o be_v firm_o settle_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o free_v from_o his_o former_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n he_o enquire_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o answer_n to_o his_o enquiry_n v._o 2._o by_o ziba_n who_o have_v be_v saul_n steward_n v._o 10._o who_o tell_v david_n of_o jonathan_n son_n v._o 3._o hide_v from_o david_n sight_n in_o lodebar_v beyond_o jordan_n chap._n 17.27_o there_o lay_v this_o poor_a man_n lurk_v little_o dream_v of_o any_o court_n preferment_n n._n b._n but_o the_o personal_a goodness_n of_o his_o father_n jonathan_n lie_v with_o warmth_n and_o weight_n upon_o good_a david_n heart_n still_o that_o he_o be_v now_o stir_v up_o to_o show_v the_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o posterity_n and_o therefore_o he_o send_v for_o he_o v._o 5._o to_o show_v he_o his_o godlike_a kindness_n as_o god_n be_v kind_a to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o to_o the_o evil_a luke_n 6.35_o according_o david_n will_v be_v kind_a to_o mephibosheth_n though_o lame_a etc._n etc._n n._n b._n this_o shall_v not_o break_v the_o square_n so_o long_o as_o he_o see_v the_o feature_n of_o his_o friend_n jonathan_n in_o he_o nor_o do_v god_n think_v worse_o of_o his_o weak_a servant_n if_o he_o see_v the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n in_o they_o n._n b._n david_n herein_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o cry_v as_o he_o do_v be_v there_o yet_o any_o of_o the_o house_n of_o mankind_n that_o i_o may_v show_v the_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o his_o divine_a bowel_n have_v be_v yern_v towards_o fall_a man_n and_o have_v be_v empty_v themselves_o ever_o since_o adam_n fall_n in_o raise_v up_o such_o as_o he_o find_v fall_v under_o the_o forbid_a appletree_n cant._n 8.5_o and_o such_o as_o be_v lame_v by_o that_o fall_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o world_n as_o mephibosheth_n be_v chap._n 4.4_o adam_n free_a will_n prove_v no_o better_a a_o keeper_n of_o he_o than_o that_o nurse_n be_v who_o let_v mephibosheth_n fall_v when_o but_o a_o child_n yet_o christ_n cry_v still_o be_v there_o yet_o any_o etc._n etc._n to_o bring_v home_o to_o my_o court_n from_o obscurity_n his_o bowel_n be_v not_o still_o empty_v n._n b._n or_o by_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n david_n may_v mean_v that_o kindness_n which_o jonathan_n bind_v i_o by_o covenant_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o posterity_n 1_o sam._n 20._o 14_o 15_o 16._o &_o 23.18_o though_o that_o oath_n bind_v he_o only_o to_o jonathan_n posterity_n and_o not_o to_o other_o of_o saul_n house_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v david_n and_o mephibosheth_n happy_a meeting_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o wherein_n mark_z first_o mephibosheth_n at_o david_n call_n come_v limp_a and_o tremble_v into_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n before_o he_o fear_v he_o be_v send_v for_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o one_o of_o save_z house_n which_o be_v usual_a among_o prince_n in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o jealousy_n occasion_v now_o by_o his_o uncle_n rebellion_n this_o david_n perceive_v and_o so_o quick_o speak_v comfort_o to_o he_o mark_v second_o david_n generosity_n to_o this_o deform_a object_n not_o only_o in_o the_o deformity_n of_o his_o foot_n but_o as_o it_o be_v well_o suppose_v by_o peter_n martyr_n of_o his_o face_n also_o for_o his_o proper_a name_n be_v meriabbaal_n 1_o chron._n 8.34_o but_o that_o name_n be_v turn_v into_o mephibosheth_n hebr._n a_o shameful_a face_n because_o his_o face_n be_v much_o maim_v by_o his_o full_a chap._n 4.4_o yet_o good_a david_n think_v no_o worse_o of_o he_o notwithstanding_o this_o deformity_n both_o of_o foot_n and_o face_n david_n assure_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o live_v but_o shall_v live_v in_o splendour_n enjoy_v all_o the_o land_n that_o have_v be_v confiscate_v by_o ishbosheth_n rebellion_n and_o himself_o shall_v feed_v as_o a_o fellow-commoner_n at_o the_o king_n table_n etc._n etc._n mark_v three_o mephibosheth_n resentment_n of_o david_n unexpected_a and_o undeserved_a favour_n call_v himself_o not_o only_o a_o dog_n so_o fit_a to_o lay_v under_o the_o king_n table_n than_o to_o sit_v as_o one_o of_o his_o son_n at_o it_o and_o also_o a_o dead_a dog_n so_o fit_a to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o ditch_n than_o to_o live_v in_o so_o high_a a_o figure_n in_o the_o king_n court_n because_o god_n have_v reject_v saul_n house_n and_o accept_v david_n thus_o david_n have_v humble_v himself_o before_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 24_o 14._o and_o 26.20_o and_o now_o saul_n grandson_n do_v so_o to_o david_n n._n b._n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o abase_v ourselves_o before_o the_o king_n of_o king_n who_o speak_v more_o kind_o to_o we_o and_o give_v great_a thing_n for_o our_o comfort_n than_o david_n do_v here_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o mephibosheth_n mercy_n remark_n upon_o it_o be_v first_o david_n royal_a donative_n to_o this_o man_n so_o contemptible_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n both_o as_o to_o person_n and_o condition_n david_n give_v he_o his_o royal_a grant_n not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o land_n due_a to_o he_o by_o inheritance_n as_o to_o his_o father_n jonathan_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a land_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n and_o which_o the_o son_n of_o rizpah_n saul_n concubine_n have_v now_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o this_o be_v any_o small_a gift_n for_o saul_n have_v ass_n 1_o sam._n 9.20_o and_o field_n 1_o sam._n 11.5_o and_o vineyard_n and_o oliveyard_n so_o many_o that_o he_o have_v some_o to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o servant_n such_o as_o poor_a david_n can_v not_o distribute_v 1_o sam._n 22.7_o now_o all_o these_o be_v forfeit_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o saul_n house_n and_o frank_o restore_v by_o a_o royal_a deed_n to_o mephibosheth_n whereby_o ziba_n be_v constitute_v the_o chief_a steward_n of_o all_o v._o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v this_o ziba_n have_v probable_o be_v chief_a steward_n to_o manage_v saul_n land_n before_o and_o thereby_o have_v feather_v his_o own_o nest_n as_o we_o say_v he_o have_v great_o enrich_v himself_o by_o have_v such_o opportunity_n to_o lick_v his_o own_o finger_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o describe_v here_o to_o have_v fifteen_o son_n and_o twenty_o servant_n so_o the_o fit_a to_o manage_v that_o vast_a estate_n still_o for_o the_o use_n of_o micah_n mephibosheth_n son_n v._o 12._o for_o who_o he_o be_v to_o till_o the_o ground_n v._o 11._o as_o for_o mephibosheth_n micah_n father_n say_v david_n thou_o ziba_n need_v not_o take_v care_n of_o he_o i_o will_v provide_v due_o and_o daily_o for_o he_o in_o my_o own_o court_n and_o at_o my_o own_o table_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v ziba_n undertake_v all_o that_o the_o king_n command_v he_o and_o take_v care_n as_o josephus_n say_v that_o his_o master_n son_n micha_n may_v have_v food_n enough_o for_o his_o family_n and_o enough_o beside_o to_o defray_v his_o other_o necessary_a charge_n moreover_o ziba_n
evil_a advice_n to_o a_o good_a end_n whereas_o the_o least_o evil_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v no_o not_o for_o procure_v the_o great_a good_a rom._n 3.4_o 8._o simple_a truth_n he_o think_v not_o sufficient_a without_o sinful_a shift_n mark_v 3._o though_o abiathar_n be_v chief_a yet_o david_n set_v zadok_v before_o he_o as_o the_o more_o confide_a man_n he_o bid_v hushai_n consult_v with_o they_o two_o how_o matter_n go_v and_o they_o will_v send_v i_o word_n by_o their_o two_o son_n ver_fw-la 35_o 36._o so_o hushai_n david_n real_a friend_n depart_v ver_fw-la 37._o a_o dissemble_a friend_n of_o absolom_n only_a who_o counsel_n he_o design_v to_o defeat_v etc._n etc._n 2_o samuel_n chap._n xvi_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o narrative_a 1._o of_o david_n deed_n in_o his_o flight_n and_o 2._o of_o absolom_n entrance_n into_o the_o royal_a city_n the_o remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n be_v first_o the_o precipitate_a judgement_n of_o david_n betwixt_o mephibosheth_n the_o master_n and_o ziba_n his_o servant_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o wherein_o mark_n 1._o no_o soon_o be_v david_n depart_v from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n where_o he_o worship_v god_n but_o ziba_n mephibosheth_n man_n meet_v he_o one_o that_o be_v so_o sagacious_a and_o of_o such_o a_o crafty_a foresight_n that_o he_o can_v fore_o see_v david_n restitution_n notwithstanding_o his_o present_a disturbance_n because_o of_o his_o most_o eminent_a piety_n yea_o and_o absolom'_v down-fall_a for_o his_o most_o notorious_a impiety_n therefore_o he_o subtle_o bring_v a_o rich_a present_a unto_o david_n in_o distress_n that_o he_o may_v lay_v a_o fair_a foundation_n of_o his_o own_o future_a fortune_n if_o david_n be_v restore_v mark_v 2._o david_n marvel_v at_o this_o man_n first_o present_n and_o ask_v he_o if_o it_o be_v his_o master_n mephibosheth_n do_n to_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n that_o all_o walk_v on_o foot_n as_o well_o as_o david_n do_v to_o send_v a_o couple_n of_o ass_n for_o they_o to_o ride_v upon_o this_o sordid_a sycophant_n make_v david_n believe_v that_o not_o only_o the_o ass_n but_o also_o the_o two_o hundred_o loaf_n of_o bread_n the_o hundred_o bunch_n of_o raisin_n and_o the_o large_a vessel_n of_o wine_n be_v all_o his_o own_o good_n whereas_o probable_o be_v steward_n he_o have_v furnish_v himself_o out_o of_o mephibosheth_n mean_n design_v to_o wrest_v the_o land_n from_o his_o master_n by_o a_o false_a accusation_n for_o his_o own_o private_a advantage_n mark_v 2._o upon_o david_n ask_a where_o he_o be_v he_o answer_v with_o a_o shameless_a and_o senseless_a slander_n that_o mephibosheth_n expect_v the_o return_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o top_n branch_n of_o saul_n house_n because_o israel_n will_v be_v weary_v with_o war_n under_o the_o house_n of_o david_n thus_o divide_v against_o itself_o son_n against_o father_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o plausible_a pretence_n too_o much_o impose_v upon_o a_o too_o credulous_a king_n by_o a_o crafty_a knave_n in_o a_o time_n of_o such_o a_o general_n jealousy_n and_o defection_n from_o david_n who_o above_o all_o expect_a mephibosheth_n presence_n mark_v 4._o david_n thus_o delude_v with_o bribe_n and_o calumny_n condemn_v mephibosheth_n unheard_a and_o against_o his_o oath_n to_o his_o dear_a jonathan_n etc._n etc._n and_o give_v all_o to_o this_o fawn_a slanderer_n who_o can_v bring_v two_o ass_n to_o david_n but_o in_o truth_n will_v not_o saddle_v one_o ass_n for_o his_o lame_a master_n mephibosheth_n to_o go_v along_o with_o david_n as_o it_o afteward_n appear_v chap._n 19.26_o the_o second_o remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n be_v david_n providential_a check_n for_o pass_v this_o unrighteous_a sentence_n express_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o witness_n only_o deut._n 17.6_o and_o that_o when_o bias_v and_o blind_v with_o bribe_n exod_a 23.8_o and_o that_o also_o of_o a_o sycophant_n servant_n against_o a_o innocent_a master_n which_o tacitus_n and_o lawyer_n of_o ancient_a time_n call_v petty-treason_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o wherein_o mark_n 1._o the_o rod_n wherewith_o god_n chastize_v david_n for_o this_o his_o injustice_n be_v shimei_n who_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n also_o so_o god_n write_v david_n sin_n upon_o his_o punishment_n to_o humble_v he_o still_o more_o and_o to_o make_v he_o know_v that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a peter_n martyr_n note_n well_o here_o that_o as_o david_n have_v unjust_o enrich_v one_o servant_n so_o god_n afflict_v he_o by_o another_o servant_n and_o he_o add_v that_o ziba_n in_o all_o probability_n will_v have_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o murder_n his_o master_n ezek._n 22.9_o have_v david_n doom_v he_o to_o death_n for_o his_o treason_n and_o then_o mephibosheth'_v whole_a land_n have_v be_v he_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o this_o other_o servant_n shimei_n be_v of_o god_n send_v as_o david_n himself_o acknowledge_v ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o to_o correct_v he_o for_o too_o much_o favour_v mephibosheth_n servant_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v send_v to_o make_v david_n break_v his_o oath_n with_o jonathan_n this_o shimei_n be_v a_o impudent_a fellow_n say_v grotius_n qui_fw-la cynicos_fw-la maledicentiâ_fw-la facilè_fw-la vicisset_fw-la no_o crabbed_a and_o sour_a philosopher_n be_v comparable_o so_o dogged_a as_o he_o one_o of_o saul_n house_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o envious_a to_o david_n who_o he_o will_v kill_v with_o his_o tongue_n mark_v 3._o shimei_n throw_v stone_n as_o well_o as_o curse_n at_o david_n pass_v along_o to_o bahurim_n of_o benjamin_n not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o add_v affliction_n to_o affliction_n he_o speak_v stone_n and_o cast_a stone_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v stone_v david_n for_o his_o be_v a_o adulterer_n and_o his_o wife_n bathsheba_n too_o for_o a_o adulteress_n also_o according_a to_o deut._n 22.22_o ezek._n 23.45_o 46_o 47._o though_o all_o the_o man_n of_o war_n do_v guard_n they_o which_o show_v he_o a_o man_n mad_a with_o malice_n mark_v 4._o nor_o do_v shimei_n thus_o desperate_o vent_v his_o outrageous_a malice_n and_o madness_n in_o cast_v curse_n as_o well_o as_o stone_n at_o david_n only_o though_o this_o mad_a man_n venture_v his_o own_o life_n thereby_o yet_o he_o add_v also_o such_o rail_a reproach_n against_o david_n who_o he_o call_v a_o bloody_a man_n and_o a_o man_n of_o belial_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o as_o if_o this_o dead_a dog_n have_v learn_v to_o bark_n out_o such_o rhetoric_n from_o the_o devil_n himself_o this_o disciple_n of_o the_o devil_n shoot_v his_o venom_a arrow_n at_o rover_n and_o miss_v the_o mark_n in_o charge_v david_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n which_o be_v notorious_o false_a for_o david_n have_v spare_v to_o spill_v saul_n blood_n twice_o when_o few_o other_o man_n will_v have_v do_v it_o as_o saul_n himself_o confess_v 1_o sam._n 24.19_o and_o as_o to_o the_o death_n of_o ishbosheth_n and_o abner_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o david_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o either_o of_o they_o yet_o those_o shaft_n shoot_v at_o random_n by_o shimei_n god_n guide_v they_o to_o the_o wound_n of_o david_n for_o vriah_n blood_n from_o which_o crimson-guilt_n he_o so_o earnest_o deprecate_v psal_n 51.14_o beside_o david_n be_v right_o punish_v by_o shimei_n rail_n for_o his_o harken_v over-ready_o to_o ziba_n flatter_v how_o just_o be_v david_n spoil_v of_o his_o honour_n and_o regal_a respect_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v just_a now_o so_o unjust_o spoil_v mephibosheth_n of_o his_o land_n and_o good_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o david_n endure_v with_o prodigious_a patience_n this_o revile_v reproacher_n ver_fw-la 9_o to_o 14._o wherein_o mark_n 1._o abishai_n offer_v his_o service_n to_o revenge_v david_n reproach_v royalty_n shimei_n a_o dead_a dog_n do_v indeed_o deserve_v to_o have_v his_o head_n cut_v off_o that_o he_o may_v be_v dead_a indeed_o and_o bark_v no_o more_o abishai_n cause_n be_v good_a because_o this_o villain_n have_v speak_v evil_a against_o a_o ruler_n the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v exod._n 22.28_o but_o his_o zeal_n say_v peter_n martyr_n be_v bad_a like_o that_o in_o luk._n 9.54_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n it_o be_v probable_a joab_n prompt_v his_o brother_n abishai_n to_o say_v so_o ver_fw-la 9_o mark_v 2._o david_n therefore_o rebuke_n they_o both_o for_o meddle_v too_o much_o with_o his_o matter_n which_o appertain_v not_o to_o they_o ver_fw-la 10._o saying_n your_o advice_n be_v now_o unseasonable_a though_o your_o finger_n even_o itch_v to_o take_v off_o this_o fellow_n head_n yet_o must_v not_o i_o indulge_v my_o heart_n in_o personal_a revenge_n nor_o disoblige_v shimei_n tribe_n of_o benjamin_n at_o thiâ—_n juncture_n of_o a_o
common_a commotion_n i_o must_v submit_v to_o god_n rod._n mark_v 3._o david_n bind_v up_o their_o hand_n with_o three_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o permit_v he_o so_o to_o say_v and_o i_o so_o to_o suffer_v his_o say_n therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v it_o david_n see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o tongue_n of_o shimei_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n precept_n but_o of_o god_n providence_n say_v peter_n martyr_n leaving_z shimei_n to_o his_o own_o mad_a folly_n therefore_o none_o can_v say_v to_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v just_o say_v so_o to_o shimei_n afterward_o by_o wise_a solomon_n also_o 1_o king_n 2.9.44_o his_o second_o argument_n be_v a_o comparatis_fw-la if_o i_o bear_v great_a injury_n from_o my_o own_o son_n why_o not_o those_o lesser_a from_o this_o scoundrel_n fellow_n for_o 11._o n._n b._n david_n do_v not_o eye_n god_n hand_n thus_o well_o in_o the_o affront_v that_o nabal_n offer_v he_o he_o can_v now_o say_v my_o son_n seek_v my_o life_n god_n bid_v shimei_n curse_v only_o that_o break_v no_o bone_n his_o three_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o follow_a fruit_n of_o this_o curse_v which_o he_o by_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n be_v a_o prophet_n foresee_v god_n will_v give_v he_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o patience_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o when_o due_o humble_v will_v turn_v those_o curse_n into_o blessing_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 4._o shimei_n curse_a david_n not_o a_o little_a while_n but_o for_o a_o long_a time_n all_o along_o as_o he_o go_v ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o yet_o can_v not_o make_v david_n to_o break_v the_o briddle_n of_o his_o patience_n wherein_o he_o become_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v his_o cause_n to_o god_n who_o judge_v righteous_o 1_o pet._n 2.23_o contemn_v all_o contempt_n and_o calumny_n david_n do_v hope_n for_o deliverance_n from_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n and_o job_n etc._n etc._n yet_o say_v only_o it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v etc._n etc._n because_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n say_v peter_n martyr_n make_v he_o doubt_v of_o deliverance_n his_o dolour_n which_o dry_v the_o bone_n as_o well_o as_o labour_v in_o travel_n bring_v he_o weary_a to_o bachurim_n hebrew_a chusing_n eccles_n 11.9_o no_o place_n of_o choose_v to_o he_o but_o of_o constraint_n yet_o there_o he_o refresh_v himself_o and_o his_o follower_n ver_fw-la 5._o the_o second_o part_n be_v absolom'_v enter_v into_o jerusalem_n when_o david_n enter_v into_o bachurim_n ver_fw-la 15_o to_o the_o end_n which_o contain_v two_o grand_a particular_n the_o first_o be_v hushai'_v deep_a dissimulation_n with_o absolom_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o the_o second_o be_v absolom'_v defile_v david_n concubine_n ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o remark_n upon_o the_o former_a be_v first_o hushai_n gratulatory_a yea_o adulatory_a salutation_n to_o absolom_n now_o come_v from_o hebron_n to_o jerusalem_n god_n save_v the_o king_n twice_o over_o for_o 16._o which_o junius_n make_v a_o amphibology_n fair_a word_n to_o make_v a_o fool_n fain_o not_o name_v what_o king_n he_o wish_v all_o health_n and_o happiness_n unto_o his_o word_n be_v so_o ambiguous_a that_o ambitious_a absolom_n may_v apply_v they_o to_o himself_o from_o hushai_n mouth_n yet_o himself_o do_v design_n they_o for_o distress_a david_n with_o his_o heart_n n._n b._n but_o this_o be_v pernicious_a dissimulation_n say_v peter_n martyr_n no_o better_o than_o a_o loud_a downright_a lie_n and_o hushai_n shall_v rather_o have_v choose_v to_o die_v than_o thus_o to_o flatter_v a_o wicked_a wretch_n in_o his_o wickedness_n when_o he_o both_o wish_a and_o design_v to_o have_v he_o destroy_v such_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n though_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o silence_v a_o carnal_a conscience_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o jesuitical_a divinity_n mere_a diabolical_a shift_n and_o shuffle_n which_o have_v no_o divine_a warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v absolom_n ironical_a accusation_n of_o hushai_n for_o his_o ingratitude_n to_o his_o friend_n ver_fw-la 17._o he_o do_v not_o say_v be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o my_o father_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v tacit_o tax_v himself_o of_o far_o grosser_n ingratitude_n and_o far_o foul_a disloyalty_n than_o he_o he_o have_v do_v hushai_n therefore_o say_v peter_n martyr_n he_o name_v not_o his_o own_o father_n who_o himself_o have_v filthy_o deserted_n and_o rebel_v against_o but_o thy_o friend_n who_o thou_o have_v unfriendly_a forsake_v though_o absolom_n be_v notorious_o blind_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o so_o blind_a but_o he_o see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o one_o friend_n to_o desert_n another_o he_o be_v still_o ben_n zoma_n according_o to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n never_o at_o home_o as_o the_o harlot_n prov._n 7.11_o he_o be_v quicksight_v abroad_o but_o blind_a at_o home_n absolom_n reprove_v that_o ingratitude_n in_o hushai_n which_o he_o approve_v in_o himself_o yet_o secret_o intimate_v thou_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v a_o fast_a friend_n to_o i_o who_o thus_o fail_v thy_o old_a friend_n david_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v hushai_n apology_n for_o 18_o 19_o wherein_o he_o be_v his_o own_o compurgator_n yet_o in_o dubious_a allegation_n as_o first_o he_o only_o follow_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o pull_v down_o and_o set_v up_o king_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o public_a election_n of_o the_o people_n which_o he_o a_o private_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o withstand_v this_o in_o truth_n be_v none_o but_o david_n and_o solomon_n after_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n do_v choose_v it_o be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o the_o people_n that_o choose_v absolom_n however_o this_o serve_v as_o a_o fly_a argument_n to_o absolom_n haughty_a credulity_n and_o second_o say_v he_o my_o friendship_n due_a to_o david_n be_v now_o with_o the_o kingdom_n devolve_v on_o thou_o not_o one_o of_o another_o family_n but_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o his_o own_o family_n so_o it_o be_v still_o as_o upon_o he_o in_o his_o top_n branch_n which_o argument_n have_v be_v good_a have_v david_n be_v dead_a and_o israel_n have_v choose_v absolom_n who_o be_v delude_v here_o by_o hushai_n admit_v hereby_o to_o dive_v into_o and_o so_o to_o defeat_v absolom_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n remark_n upon_o the_o second_o particular_a namely_o absolom_n incestuous_a copulation_n with_o david_n concubine_n and_o that_o public_o for_o 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n be_v first_o absolom_n ask_v achitophel_n what_o must_v be_v the_o first_o action_n whereby_o they_o may_v promise_v to_o themselves_o prosperous_a success_n he_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n advise_v to_o this_o public_a incestuous_a action_n to_o take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o some_o of_o their_o timorous_a follower_n fear_v so_o can_v not_o cordial_o contribute_v to_o their_o assistance_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o after-reckoning_n for_o this_o rebellion_n in_o case_n the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v after_o reconcile_v n._n b._n the_o rabbin_n render_v another_o reason_n of_o achitophel_n give_v this_o advice_n say_v he_o do_v it_o to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o bathsheba_n who_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o eliam_fw-la chap._n 11.3_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o achitophel_n chap._n 23.34_o so_o she_o be_v achitophel_n grand_a child_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o action_n itself_o be_v abominaale_a be_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o incest_n far_o worse_o than_o that_o of_o amnon_n with_o absolom_n sister_n which_o absolom_n so_o abhor_v in_o amnon_n that_o nothing_o but_o his_o heart_n blood_n can_v satisfy_v he_o to_o take_v off_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o incest_n yet_o himself_n dare_v to_o commit_v a_o far_o deep_a incest_n in_o climb_v up_o to_o his_o father_n bed_n a_o crime_n that_o great_o grieve_v good_a old_a jacob_n heart_n in_o his_o elder_a son_n reuben_n who_o never_o wipe_v off_o that_o blot_n gen_n 35.22_o and_o 49.4_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v this_o abominable_a action_n be_v aggravate_v with_o abominable_a circumstance_n as_o first_o the_o place_n where_o it_o must_v be_v act_v to_o wit_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n god_n may_v indeed_o have_v his_o holy_a hand_n in_o it_o because_o probable_o this_o be_v the_o very_a flat_a roof_n whence_o david_n have_v look_v upon_o and_o lust_v after_o bathsheba_n chap._n 11.2_o but_o sure_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o evil_a hand_n in_o it_o to_o make_v such_o a_o shameful_a sin_n wherein_o the_o worst_a of_o mankind_n seek_v secret_a place_n as_o ashamed_a to_o be_v see_v to_o be_v
joab_n have_v ever_o be_v faithful_a to_o david_n interest_n when_o all_o other_o of_o figure_n fail_v he_o and_o have_v do_v he_o most_o successful_a service_n at_o all_o time_n etc._n etc._n three_o in_o all_o those_o suppose_a failure_n that_o david_n disrespect_a joab_n for_o still_o his_o design_n be_v honest_a towards_o david_n namely_o to_o keep_v the_o crown_n fast_o upon_o the_o king_n head_n and_o to_o procure_v peace_n to_o his_o kingdom_n four_o whereas_o amasa_n who_o david_n design_v to_o put_v into_o joab_n place_n have_v be_v faithless_a disserviceable_a and_o rebellious_a to_o he_o in_o the_o late_a rebellion_n and_o therefore_o ill_o deserve_v from_o david_n five_o god_n have_v testify_v his_o dislike_n to_o david_n when_o he_o use_v the_o like_a mean_n in_o abner_n bring_v over_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n to_o he_o which_o project_n be_v brand_v with_o bad_a success_n six_o suppose_v joab_n have_v deserve_v to_o have_v be_v displace_v by_o david_n he_o shall_v have_v promise_v that_o preferment_n to_o some_o more_o pious_a person_n and_o not_o to_o such_o a_o perfidious_a piece_n as_o amasa_n have_v prove_v to_o he_o seven_o nor_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n do_v all_o this_o by_o a_o secret_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n a_o veil_n to_o cover_v the_o failure_n of_o david_n who_o though_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a of_o man_n yet_o be_v he_o but_o a_o man_n at_o the_o best_a and_o have_v his_o many_o failure_n eight_o have_v david_n do_v this_o by_o divine_a direction_n it_o will_v have_v be_v attend_v with_o better_a success_n whereas_o he_o be_v cross_v in_o this_o case_n of_o amasa_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n as_o he_o have_v be_v in_o that_o of_o abner_n before_n nine_o however_o it_o be_v say_v peter_n martyr_n here_o we_o may_v contemplate_v the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o thus_o dispose_v of_o this_o act_n of_o david_n first_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n may_v be_v incline_v unto_o david_n by_o amasa_n mean_n and_o second_o that_o amasa_n himself_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o condign_a punishment_n for_o his_o perfidiousness_n to_o david_n in_o the_o late_a rebellion_n for_o this_o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o slaughter_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v shimei_n meeting_n david_n in_o his_o return_n beg_v his_o pardon_n for_o his_o heinous_a crime_n and_o offer_v his_o service_n to_o guard_v he_o with_o his_o thousand_o man_n at_o his_o heel_n to_o jerusalem_n v._o 16.17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o wherein_n mark_v first_o shimei_n haste_v to_o have_v his_o pardon_n also_o among_o the_o crowd_n of_o pardon_n david_n be_v just_a now_o hand_v out_o from_o his_o pardon_v office_n set_v wide_o open_a to_o pass_v a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n upon_o all_o actor_n in_o absalom_n rebellion_n shimei_n thrust_v himself_o among_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n who_o have_v be_v faulty_a and_o now_o pardon_v by_o david_n v._o 16._o mark_v second_o shimei_n have_v make_v himself_o captain_n over_o a_o thousand_o of_o his_o own_o tribe_n benjamites_n to_o show_v david_n his_o power_n in_o the_o people_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v david_n either_o great_a service_n or_o great_a disservice_n according_a to_o david_n clemency_n to_o he_o or_o his_o severity_n against_o he_o v._o 17._o mark_v three_o shimei_n notwithstanding_o his_o honourable_a equipage_n come_v not_o to_o excuse_v his_o sin_n which_o indeed_o be_v inexcusable_a but_o in_o all_o humility_n fall_v down_o at_o the_o king_n foot_n beg_v earnest_o his_o pardon_n for_o the_o abominable_a out-bursts_a of_o his_o petulant_a and_o intemperate_a tongue_n for_o which_o say_v he_o my_o own_o conscience_n be_v now_o confound_v yet_o have_v i_o not_o run_v away_o to_o flee_v from_o thy_o justice_n but_o be_o come_v first_o of_o all_o thy_o offender_n to_o crave_v thy_o mercy_n and_o thy_o clemency_n to_o so_o great_a a_o criminal_a which_o will_v much_o encourage_v all_o other_o delinquent_n v._o 18_o 19_o 20._o mark_v four_o abishai'_v condemn_v shimei_n v._o 21._o intimate_v that_o such_o a_o slight_a humiliation_n and_o supplication_n can_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a expiation_n of_o his_o capital_a crime_n in_o curse_v the_o king_n so_o express_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n exod._n 22.28_o and_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o that_o law_n exod._n 21.17_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n which_o he_o peremptory_o demand_v of_o david_n mind_v he_o of_o his_o own_o former_a zeal_n against_o those_o who_o offer_v any_o injury_n to_o saul_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v for_o which_o thou_o say_v he_o reprove_v i_o 1_o sam._n 24.6_o &_o 26.9_o mark_v five_o david_n both_o defend_v and_o absolve_v shimei_n against_o he_o v._o 22_o 23._o first_o he_o defend_v he_o say_v i_o perceive_v the_o hand_n of_o joab_n be_v in_o this_o also_o and_o why_o will_v you_o two_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n still_o interpose_v your_o power_n to_o intercept_v my_o royal_a prerogative_n though_o there_o be_v reason_n in_o the_o thing_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o time_n be_v not_o this_o the_o day_n of_o my_o new_a inauguration_n to_o my_o throne_n so_o it_o call_v loud_o for_o my_o clemency_n and_o will_v you_o have_v i_o to_o defile_v such_o a_o good_a day_n with_o any_o act_n of_o severity_n do_v not_o my_o prerogative_n empower_v i_o to_o pardon_v who_o i_o please_v and_o sure_o i_o be_o my_o prudence_n require_v mercy_n at_o this_o juncture_n wherein_o i_o must_v appease_v and_o not_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o my_o people_n shall_v shimei_n die_v to_o day_n this_o will_v make_v all_o the_o delinquent_n in_o absolom_n rebellion_n desperate_a and_o fall_v into_o a_o fresh_a fermentation_n which_o those_o two_o son_n of_o zerviah_n may_v design_n that_o joab_n may_v recover_v his_o place_n again_o by_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o king_n service_n in_o case_n of_o another_o rebellion_n and_o david_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n chap._n 14.17_o 20._o may_v suspect_v that_o it_o be_v their_o design_n second_o he_o therefore_o absolve_v shimei_n resolve_v that_o the_o day_n of_o rejoice_v to_o the_o sovereign_n shall_v not_o be_v soil_v or_o sully_v by_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o day_n of_o mourning_n to_o a_o subject_a hereupon_o david_n swear_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v that_o day_n or_o by_o his_o hand_n while_o he_o live_v though_o abishai_n do_v desire_v it_o n._n b._n nor_o do_v david_n perjure_v himself_o in_o order_v solomon_n to_o punish_v he_o 1_o king_n 2.8_o 9_o for_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o true_a politic_n that_o so_o capital_a a_o crime_n shall_v pass_v altogether_o unpunished_a so_o though_o david_n pardon_v it_o for_o his_o part_n yet_o he_o know_v shimei_n temper_n will_v easy_o betray_v he_o into_o some_o other_o crime_n for_o which_o he_o will_v forfeit_v his_o life_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v mephibosheth_n meeting_n david_n v._o 24_o 25_o to_o 31._o wherein_o mark_n first_o subtle_a ziba_n his_o deceitful_a servant_n be_v get_v thither_o before_o his_o lame_a master_n can_v come_v to_o congratulate_v david_n return_n and_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o he_o v._o 17._o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o slander_v his_o innocent_a master_n mephibosheth_n to_o the_o king_n he_o show_v great_a forwardness_n and_o be_v mighty_a officious_a with_o his_o fifteen_o son_n and_o his_o twenty_o servant_n to_o assist_v david_n and_o his_o familie_n passage_n over_o jordan_n v._o 17_o 18._o that_o he_o may_v retain_v his_o favour_n when_o his_o cheat_n be_v make_v know_v mark_v second_o mephibosheth_n meet_v david_n like_o a_o deep_a mourner_n fâ—â—_n david_n long_a absence_n neglect_v many_o necessary_a duty_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o own_o health_n and_o handsomeness_n v._o 24._o but_o can_v congratulate_v the_o king_n return_n in_o peace_n either_o for_o want_v of_o courage_n behold_v multitude_n complement_a david_n all_o the_o way_n or_o it_o be_v by_o ziba_n treachery_n who_o will_v not_o saddle_v he_o a_o ass_n to_o accompany_v the_o king_n at_o his_o departure_n much_o less_o will_v he_o do_v so_o at_o his_o return_n know_v he_o will_v complain_v of_o he_o to_o david_n for_o deceive_v his_o master_n chap._n 16.3_o therefore_o can_v not_o court_v he_o till_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n v._o 25._o mark_v three_o mephibosheth_n apology_n to_o david_n when_o he_o ask_v he_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o go_v with_o i_o and_o with_o my_o friend_n as_o both_o justice_n and_o gratitude_n do_v oblige_v thou_o v._o 25._o he_o answer_v not_o my_o servant_n have_v sordid_o slander_v i_o and_o by_o his_o false_a accusation_n get_v away_o my_o land_n from_o i_o as_o he_o may_v have_v say_v
but_o he_o modest_o say_v he_o deceive_v i_o by_o carry_v away_o the_o ass_n which_o i_o bid_v he_o saddle_n for_o i_o for_o his_o own_o use_n v._o 26._o nor_o do_v he_o mention_v the_o slander_n until_o he_o be_v necessitate_v thereto_o by_o david_n question_n for_o his_o just_a defence_n v._o 27._o and_o even_o then_o with_o submission_n to_o david_n himself_o who_o be_v wise_a as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o distinguish_v between_o reality_n and_o undue_a reproach_n v._o 28._o courtier_n like_o complement_n i_o can_v complain_v of_o his_o treachery_n nor_o of_o my_o own_o infelicity_n etc._n etc._n mark_v four_o david_n sentence_n hereupon_o wherein_o mephibosheth_n acquiesce_v v._o 29_o 30._o first_o as_o to_o david_n sentence_n some_o justify_v it_o say_v he_o mean_v only_o that_o mephibosheth_n shall_v let_v ziba_n have_v his_o land_n to_o half_a part_n as_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o landlord_n to_o their_o tenant_n in_o some_o country_n that_o ziba_n have_v many_o son_n and_o servant_n shall_v till_o and_o take_v all_o the_o pain_n and_o for_o so_o do_v shall_v have_v equal_a profit_n with_o his_o master_n the_o landlord_n according_a to_o david_n first_o order_n chap._n 9.9_o 10._o and_o this_o seem_v to_o correspond_v with_o the_o second_o part_n to_o wit_n mephibosheth_n answer_n to_o david_n sentence_n yea_o let_v he_o take_v all_o i_o expect_v not_o to_o continue_v either_o the_o owner_n of_o my_o grandfather_n saul_n land_n or_o the_o joiner_n of_o half_a the_o profit_v thereof_o i_o be_o well_o enough_o and_o i_o be_o rich_a enough_o see_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v so_o safe_a return_v to_o his_o own_o throne_n and_o dignity_n second_o but_o other_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n say_v david_n be_v now_o in_o haste_n have_v the_o weighty_a affair_n of_o settle_v a_o unhinged_a and_o a_o unsertled_a kingdom_n upon_o his_o hand_n so_o have_v not_o time_n to_o examine_v matter_n thorought_o at_o this_o time_n though_o ziba_n be_v present_a v._o 17._o there_o be_v no_o leisure_n to_o prove_v and_o fend_v as_o we_o say_v be_v so_o full_a of_o business_n and_o therefore_o david_n be_v hurry_v headlong_o to_o pass_v this_o unjust_a sentence_n partly_o so_o contrary_a to_o his_o solemn_a oath_n unto_o his_o dear_a jonathan_n partly_o so_o uncharitable_o to_o a_o poor_a cripple_n jonathan_n only_a son_n and_o partly_o in_o favour_n to_o a_o faithless_a servant_n who_o better_o deserve_v a_o halter_n for_o slander_v his_o innocent_a master_n than_o any_o such_o reward_n n._n b._n the_o rabbin_n say_v that_o because_o david_n break_v his_o oath_n with_o jonathan_n and_o divide_v mephibosheth_n land_n therefore_o david_n kingdom_n come_v to_o be_v divide_v in_o rehoboam_n reign_n though_o david_n be_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o other_o case_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n he_o seem_v no_o better_a than_o a_o frail_a man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n with_o other_o man_n charity_n require_v we_o to_o think_v with_o abulensis_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o now_o intend_v to_o be_v better_o inform_v afterward_o when_o he_o can_v be_v at_o better_a leisure_n but_o also_o that_o he_o make_v mephibosheth_n amends_o for_o this_o wrong_n some_o other_o way_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v barzilai_n congratulate_v david_n safe_a return_n and_o conduct_v he_o over_o jordan_n in_o his_o way_n to_o jerusalem_n v._o 31_o 32_o 33_o to_o 40._o wherein_o mark_z first_o barzilai_n be_v one_o of_o those_o three_o that_o bring_v provision_n to_o david_n in_o his_o banishment_n chap._n 17.27_o 28._o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o the_o other_o two_o some_o suspect_n that_o david_n some_o way_n do_v disoblige_v they_o show_v all_o his_o respect_n to_o barzilai_n as_o be_v intimate_v his_o charge_n to_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 2.7_o not_o name_v their_o kindness_n there_o though_o both_o of_o they_o be_v honourable_a as_o well_o as_o wealthy_a person_n for_o as_o for_o machir_n he_o be_v the_o nobleman_n with_o who_o mephibosheth_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o chap._n 9.4_o who_o see_v david_n unexpected_a kindness_n to_o jonathan_n poor_a cripple_n son_n who_o he_o expect_v will_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o saul_n sake_n and_o therefore_o hide_v he_o come_v at_o that_o time_n to_o minister_n unto_o david_n want_n and_o as_o for_o shobi_n he_o be_v not_o only_a second_o brother_n to_o unworthy_a hanun_n as_o be_v note_v before_o upon_o that_o place_n who_o david_n worthy_o depose_v and_o set_v up_o this_o brother_n in_o his_o stead_n to_o be_v king_n over_o those_o injurious_a ammonite_n therefore_o this_o thankful_a shobi_n minister_n to_o david_n with_o machir_n also_o but_o to_o clear_a david_n from_o the_o odious_a ingratitude_n to_o this_o kind_a king_n whereof_o grateful_a david_n be_v rare_o find_v guilty_a we_o find_v it_o on_o record_n that_o he_o marry_v his_o son_n solomon_n to_o naamah_n suppose_v to_o be_v this_o shobi_n sister_n or_o daughter_n but_o a_o proselyte_n to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n 1_o king_n 14.21_o mark_v second_o however_o david_n be_v grateful_a enough_o to_o old_a barzilai_n in_o offer_v he_o the_o pleasant_a and_o plentiful_a life_n of_o a_o courtier_n but_o his_o modesty_n and_o piety_n refuse_v the_o king_n kindness_n v._o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o plead_v his_o old_a age_n that_o he_o be_v senex_n quasi_fw-la seminex_fw-la half_a dead_a i_o be_o die_v say_v he_o by_o piecemeal_n sensim_fw-la sine_fw-la sensu_fw-la i_o die_v daily_o as_o paul_n say_v and_o be_o yield_v somewhat_o to_o death_n every_o day_n therefore_o be_o unfit_a for_o courtly_a pleasure_n i_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o musical_a man_n and_o must_v have_v variety_n of_o voice-musick_n and_o melodious_a instrument_n play_v at_o thy_o meal_n which_o also_o will_v be_v furnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o dainty_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n unto_o all_o which_o choice_a meat_n and_o music_n i_o be_o already_o dead_a eccles_n 12.2_o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o i_o and_o all_o such_o old_a people_n to_o make_v and_o pack_v up_o our_o farthel_n and_o prepare_v to_o go_v hence_o into_o a_o better_a world_n see_v my_o continuance_n in_o this_o world_n can_v be_v but_o short_a it_o be_v not_o adviseable_a to_o alter_v my_o habitation_n where_o i_o ought_v to_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n and_o not_o come_v to_o court_v where_o i_o shall_v be_v but_o burdensome_a to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o courtier_n who_o will_v have_v such_o consort_n as_o can_v discourse_v and_o be_v jocular_a with_o they_o which_o my_o decrepit_a age_n disenable_v i_o for_o beside_o why_o shall_v the_o king_n recompense_v my_o small_a favour_n with_o so_o rich_a a_o reward_n v._n 36._o n._n b._n thus_o shall_v we_o all_o say_v to_o god_n and_o sure_o glorify_a saint_n do_v so_o admire_v that_o weight_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n mark_v three_o barzilai_n offer_v his_o son_n chimham_n v._o 37._o and_o the_o king_n accept_v he_o v._o 38_o 39_o 40._o and_o make_v he_o a_o fellow-commoner_n with_o solomon_n his_o son_n 1_o king_n 2.7_o n._n b._n learn_v we_o hence_o to_o offer_v our_o child_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o christ_n companion_n the_o last_o remark_n be_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n quarrel_n with_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n for_o steal_v away_o the_o king_n from_o they_o v._o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o wherein_n mark_z first_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v upon_o second_o thought_n convince_v of_o their_o madness_n in_o rebel_a with_o absalon_n before_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v so_o and_o be_v thereupon_o at_o strife_n among_o themselves_o for_o recall_v their_o rightful_a king_n v._o 9_o 10._o mark_v second_o the_o better_a and_o prevail_a part_n for_o it_o be_v but_o half_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n v._o 40._o the_o worst_a part_n lay_v lurk_v at_o home_n fit_a for_o be_v fire_v into_o the_o follow_a rebellion_n chap._n 20._o mark_v three_o this_o better_a part_n blame_v judah_n for_o arrogate_a the_o recalling_a of_o the_o king_n whole_o to_o themselves_o without_o request_v their_o concurrence_n therein_o as_o if_o they_o design_v to_o engross_v david_n whole_o to_o themselves_o v._o 41._o wherein_o they_o tax_v david_n himself_o for_o not_o send_v zadock_n etc._n etc._n to_o treat_v with_o their_o elder_n as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n v._o 11_o etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o for_o permit_v such_o a_o preposterous_a precipitation_n mark_v four_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n plead_v kindred_n to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o they_o study_v more_o their_o office_n than_o their_o benefit_n in_o what_o they_o have_v do_v we_o look_v for_o no_o wage_n for_o our_o work_n v._o 42._o you_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v as_o much_o and_o not_o to_o have_v come_v
in_o so_o cold_o and_o by_o half_n as_o you_o here_o do_v mark_v five_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n reply_n it_o be_v true_a as_o david_n be_v a_o private_a person_n your_o part_n be_v more_o than_o we_o in_o he_o but_o as_o a_o public_a king_n our_o ten_o part_n be_v more_o than_o your_o two_o so_o shall_v not_o be_v thus_o slight_v as_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o subject_n beside_o we_o make_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o recall_v the_o king_n v._o 10_o 11._o before_o you_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o it_o therefore_o to_o have_v no_o vote_n in_o the_o act_n be_v inexcusable_a and_o seem_v the_o more_o unsufferable_a mark_v sixthly_a the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v v._o 43._o the_o word_n of_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n be_v fierce_a etc._n etc._n the_o man_n of_o judah_n instead_o of_o mollify_a they_o with_o meek_a word_n speak_v arrogant_o and_o insolent_o to_o they_o and_z as_o the_o rabbin_n say_v give_v they_o the_o lie_v lean_v on_o the_o king_n as_o their_o kinsman_n and_o be_v back_v with_o his_o guard_n in_o a_o word_n both_o party_n be_v so_o hot_a that_o david_n dare_v not_o interpose_v as_o loath_a to_o displease_v either_o of_o they_o peter_n martyr_n say_v david_n seem_v something_o to_o connive_v at_o his_o own_o tribe_n and_o thence_o arise_v the_o rebellion_n chap._n 20._o 2_o samuel_n chap._n xx._n this_o chapter_n be_v a_o relation_n of_o sheba_n rebellion_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n first_o its_o rise_n and_o second_o its_o ruin_n remark_n on_o the_o first_o part_n be_v first_o the_o trumpet_n of_o this_o new_a rebellion_n be_v a_o son_n of_o belial_n sheba_n the_o son_n of_o bichri_fw-la who_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n order_v to_o be_v present_a when_o this_o paroxysm_n or_o hot_a fit_n of_o contention_n happen_v betwixt_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o before_o n._n b._n the_o devil_n who_o love_v to_o fish_n in_o trouble_a water_n strike_v in_o with_o this_o opportunity_n as_o a_o fit_a hour_n of_o temptation_n for_o he_o and_o excite_v this_o belialist_n to_o blow_v a_o trumpet_n and_o to_o sound_v a_o retreat_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o those_o israelite_n say_n see_v the_o man_n of_o judah_n say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o david_n but_o they_o do_v monopolise_v he_o to_o themselves_o let_v they_o have_v he_o and_o let_v we_o choose_v another_o for_o ourselves_o hope_v that_o they_o will_v choose_v he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o benjamite_n a_o kin_n to_o saul_n and_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a captain_n under_o amasa_n to_o absolom_n v._o 1._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v this_o belialist_n so_o call_v be_v for_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o david_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n belial_n signify_v and_o be_v grieve_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v translate_v from_o saul_n house_n to_o david_n he_o bespatter_v david_n call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n a_o private_a person_n so_o the_o crown_n can_v not_o descend_v upon_o david_n by_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v a_o new_a king_n n._n b._n this_o opprobrious_a title_n that_o sheba_n give_v david_n here_o do_v savour_n of_o saul_n who_o have_v oft_o call_v he_o so_o in_o contempt_n and_o of_o the_o old_a enmity_n and_o possible_o sheba_n may_v aggravate_v to_o those_o israelite_n that_o david_n have_v send_v zadock_n and_o abiathar_n to_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n that_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o fetch_v back_o the_o king_n but_o he_o send_v they_o not_o to_o our_o elder_n therefore_o see_v he_o have_v so_o slight_v we_o let_v we_o look_v to_o our_o own_o concern_v and_o let_v he_o look_v to_o he_o v._o 1._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v behold_v how_o great_a a_o flame_n of_o fire_n a_o little_a spark_n do_v kindle_v jam._n 3.5_o when_o god_n give_v way_n thereunto_o sheba_n presence_n and_o influence_n upon_o those_o israelite_n though_o casual_a in_o itself_o and_o as_o to_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o order_v so_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o permit_v the_o devil_n to_o blow_v up_o this_o blast_n of_o rebellion_n for_o several_a reason_n say_v peter_z martyr_n as_o first_o for_o a_o further_a exercise_n of_o david_n faith_n and_o patience_n second_o to_o purge_v out_o of_o david_n kingdom_n all_o factious_a and_o seditious_a spirit_n three_o to_o punish_v sheba_n the_o ringleader_n of_o those_o rebel_n four_o to_o animadvert_v david_n of_o his_o betray_a vriah_n and_o of_o his_o spare_a shimei_n and_o as_o some_o add_v of_o his_o unjust_a deal_n with_o his_o dear_a mephibosheth_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o and_o other_o sin_n of_o david_n god_n be_v please_v to_o correct_v he_o again_o with_o this_o new_a affliction_n before_o he_o be_v well_o get_v out_o of_o the_o old_a thus_o unda_fw-la supervenit_fw-la undae_fw-la one_o wave_n come_v at_o the_o heel_n of_o another_o and_o fall_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o david_n not_o suffer_v he_o a_o little_a breathe_a time_n as_o he_o complain_v psal_n 42.7_o and_o 88.7_o 2_o sam._n 22.5_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o common_a people_n here_o neutrum_fw-la modo_fw-la mass_fw-la modo_fw-la vulgus_fw-la the_o vulgar_a mobile_n be_v mighty_a fickle_a and_o mutable_a those_o very_a man_n who_o as_o they_o have_v of_o late_o reject_v david_n and_o rebel_v against_o he_o with_o absalon_n so_o just_a now_o they_o come_v out_o of_o a_o hot_a contention_n with_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n for_o their_o great_a share_n and_o interest_n in_o david_n yet_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o same_o man_n hear_v this_o trumpet_n sound_v but_o they_o take_v fire_n and_o follow_v this_o son_n of_o belial_n v._o 2._o n._n b._n thus_o the_o type_n david_n correspond_v with_o the_o antitye_n christ_n call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n unto_o who_o the_o people_n sing_v hosanna_n and_o bless_v he_o one_o day_n matth._n 21.9_o yet_o the_o next_o day_n cry_v out_o crucify_v christ_n matth._n 27.23_o well_o be_v they_o call_v the_o mobile_n they_o be_v so_o soon_o move_v the_o four_o remark_n be_v this_o rebel_n sheba_n turn_v off_o from_o david_n with_o the_o discontent_a and_o disoblige_v israelite_n march_v from_o tribe_n to_o tribe_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o rebellion_n especial_o where_o most_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n be_v as_o be_v most_o implacable_a against_o david_n and_o thus_o he_o march_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o gather_v more_o force_n until_o he_o come_v to_o abel_n v._o 14._o a_o city_n in_o naphtali_n tribe_n in_o the_o northern_a border_n of_o canaan_n towards_o syria_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o thus_o the_o seed_n of_o sedition_n be_v sow_o against_o david_n who_o be_v now_o like_o a_o break_a bone_n new_o set_v before_o it_o have_v time_n enough_o to_o knit_v together_o david_n be_v now_o not_o well_o settle_v on_o his_o throne_n nor_o be_v his_o subject_n settle_v in_o their_o allegiance_n when_o this_o new_a rupture_n begin_v the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o suppression_n of_o this_o new_a sedition_n etc._n etc._n remark_n upon_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o time_n of_o it_o namely_o when_o david_n be_v return_v to_o his_o house_n which_o have_v be_v in_o his_o banishment_n base_o defile_v and_o now_o at_o his_o return_n new_o dedicate_v psal_n 30._o title_n those_o ten_o concubine_n contaminate_v by_o absalon_n chap._n 16.22_o he_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o house_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o close_a custody_n to_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n v._o 3._o divorce_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v see_v lest_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o son_n filthiness_n shall_v be_v renew_v thereby_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o these_o concubine_n cry_v out_o as_o god_n law_n require_v deut._n 22.26_o 27._o when_o absalon_n ravish_v they_o and_o that_o in_o so_o public_a a_o place_n where_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v their_o out-cry_n as_o well_o as_o see_v the_o villainy_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v die_v than_o have_v yield_v to_o his_o lust_n especial_o in_o so_o open_a a_o manner_n if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o their_o consent_n they_o deserve_v to_o be_v stone_v or_o burn_v by_o the_o law_n but_o david_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v force_v so_o remitt_v the_o punishment_n and_o only_o inflict_v imprisonment_n for_o life_n allow_v they_o victum_fw-la &_o amictum_fw-la etc._n etc._n food_n and_o raiment_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o instrument_n wherewith_o david_n the_o principal_a agent_n suppress_v this_o sedition_n of_o sheba_n those_o be_v three_o first_o amasa_n be_v make_v general_n in_o joab_n place_n as_o david_n have_v promise_v he_o chap._n 19.13_o david_n command_v he_o a_o short_a time_n for_o a_o long_a task_n to_o assemble_v the_o army_n of_o
gad_n again_o to_o david_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 1_o chron._n 21.18_o that_o as_o he_o have_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n to_o he_o in_o the_o sad_a tiding_n of_o a_o approach_a pestilence_n so_o he_o may_v be_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o he_o in_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o pardon_v his_o sin_n and_o stay_v the_o plague_n as_o likewise_o to_o give_v direction_n unto_o david_n who_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o gibeon_n 1_o chron._n 21.29_o 30._o mark_v 3._o david_n thus_o direct_v dare_v go_v to_o araunah_n notwithstanding_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o angel_n have_v a_o call_n from_o god_n n._n b._n this_o man_n be_v a_o gentile_a that_o have_v mount_n moriah_n now_o in_o his_o possession_n which_o figure_v say_v peter_n martyr_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o the_o jew_n must_v come_v at_o their_o last_o conversion_n as_o david_n do_v to_o araunah_n here_o in_o believe_v the_o messiah_n if_o ever_o they_o be_v save_v mark_v 4._o araunah_n peep_v out_o of_o his_o hole_n wherein_o he_o and_o his_o son_n have_v hide_v themselves_o and_o spy_v the_o king_n come_v to_o a_o subject_a and_o a_o jebusite_n yet_o a_o proselyte_n he_o be_v ravish_v with_o this_o wonderful_a condescension_n and_o understand_v his_o errand_n frank_o offer_v his_o private_a all_o for_o public_a good_a he_o have_v a_o princely_a spirit_n though_o but_o a_o subject_n purse_n ver_fw-la 20_o 23._o mark_v 5._o david_n deny_v it_o as_o a_o gift_n but_o desire_v it_o as_o a_o purchase_n not_o only_o out_o of_o candour_n king_n may_v not_o rob_v subject_n but_o out_o of_o conscience_n of_o honour_v god_n with_o his_o own_o cost_n prov._n 3.9_o a_o give_v oblation_n disparage_v it_o wherein_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o donor_n be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o offerer_n so_o david_n refuse_v ver_fw-la 24._o mark_v 6._o david_n buy_v the_o thresh_a floor_n and_o ox_n etc._n etc._n for_o fifty_o shekel_n of_o silver_n but_o the_o whole_a plat_v of_o ground_n whereon_o the_o temple_n be_v after_o build_v cost_v david_n six_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o gold_n 1_o chron._n 21.25_o there_o he_o rear_v a_o altar_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o god_n accept_v in_o christ_n heb._n 13.10_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n 1_o chron._n 21.26_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o it_o levit._n 9.24_o 1_o king_n 18.24_o 38._o 2_o chron._n 7.1_o so_o the_o plague_n end_v ver_fw-la 25._o advertisement_n ☞_o the_o reader_n must_v be_v inform_v that_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o king_n saul_n david_n and_o solomon_n and_o of_o all_o the_o follow_a king_n to_o the_o captivity_n as_o they_o be_v record_v in_o both_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n be_v interweave_v and_o include_v in_o this_o history_n of_o both_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o in_o both_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o distinct_a history_n of_o chronicle_n the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n 1_o king_n chap._n i._n this_o chapter_n be_v a_o introduction_n to_o solomon_n inauguration_n before_o his_o father_n david_n death_n some_o general_a preliminary_n remark_n may_v not_o here_o be_v altogether_o unseasonable_a the_o first_o be_v though_o david_n be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o must_v he_o not_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o this_o low_a world_n but_o must_v see_v corruption_n act._n 13.22_o 38._o as_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o the_o three_o first_o name_n adam_n cain_n abel_n according_o to_o their_o signification_n do_v import_v thus_o much_o that_o earthly_a possession_n be_v but_o vanity_n so_o the_o second_o rank_n of_o the_o three_o first_o name_n adam_n sh_v enosh_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n according_a to_o their_o signification_n imply_v thus_o much_o that_o man_n be_v make_v mortal_a and_o mutable_a kol-adam_n kol-abel_n as_o be_v the_o hebrew_n psal_n 39.5_o every_o man_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n so_o be_v david_n as_o he_o say_v there_o of_o himself_o at_o his_o best_a estate_n he_o be_v though_o a_o good_a yet_o but_o a_o mortal_a king_n and_o have_v but_o a_o mutable_a kingdom_n david_n must_v die_v according_a to_o that_o grand_a statute_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_n hebr._n 9.27_o and_o he_o must_v leave_v his_o throne_n to_o his_o son_n solomon_n the_o second_o general_n remark_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v but_o in_o its_o childhood_n in_o saul_n reign_n it_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o vigour_n and_o vivacity_n of_o its_o youth_n in_o david_n day_n but_o it_o ascend_v up_o to_o its_o high_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o most_o maturity_n of_o manhood_n under_o solomon_n sovereignty_n and_o from_o his_o time_n begin_v its_o descension_n and_o declination_n in_o the_o division_n of_o it_o until_o it_o dwindle_v into_o captivity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o dilaceration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n grotius_n well_o observe_v that_o israel_n have_v all_o bad_a king_n the_o cause_n of_o its_o declension_n and_o judah_n have_v some_o bad_a king_n of_o a_o middle_a size_n many_o enough_o but_o of_o good_a king_n no_o more_o than_o may_v be_v write_v in_o a_o finger-ring_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v though_o some_o say_v that_o david_n number_v israel_n as_o above_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o the_o king_n before_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o bed_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o affright_v with_o his_o behold_v the_o destroy_a angel_n have_v a_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o lay_v bedrid_a ever_o after_o yet_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n and_o with_o more_o probability_n that_o all_o those_o historical_a passage_n record_v in_o the_o eight_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o of_o chronicle_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o chap._n 22_o to_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 29._o be_v transact_v while_o david_n be_v able_a to_o walk_v abroad_o and_o to_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v in_o that_o parliament_n of_o prince_n he_o have_v assemble_v 1_o chron._n 28.2_o where_o he_o be_v the_o speaker_n and_o so_o speak_v to_o that_o assembly_n as_o they_o all_o may_v well_o perceive_v he_o be_v no_o whit_n decay_v or_o defective_a in_o his_o intellectual_n though_o now_o he_o be_v both_o old_a and_o cold_a dr._n lightfoot_n say_v well_o that_o though_o david_n be_v now_o become_v cold_a and_o benumb_v by_o old_a age_n yet_o have_v he_o no_o sickness_n therewith_o he_o be_v both_o heart-whole_a and_o head-whole_a though_o somewhat_o paralytical_a and_o therefore_o though_o his_o most_o common_a and_o most_o commodious_a composure_n be_v in_o his_o chamber_n lie_v along_o upon_o his_o couch_n yet_o upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n as_o the_o crown_n his_o son_n solomon_n the_o second_o time_n before_o all_o israel_n he_o can_v come_v forth_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n make_v oration_n and_o order_n matter_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o general_n remark_n be_v david_n do_v many_o public_a action_n after_o that_o of_o his_o number_v the_o people_n before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o cold-palsie_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o forty_o year_n reign_n as_o first_o his_o vast_a preparation_n for_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o god_n from_o heaven_n have_v point_v out_o to_o he_o by_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n 1_o chron._n 21.26_o whereby_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v hereupon_o david_n say_v this_n be_v that_o very_a place_n foretell_v by_o moses_n deut._n 12.11_o where_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v build_v 1_n chron._n 22.1_o so_o provide_v he_o material_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o it_o iron_n etc._n etc._n in_o abundance_n for_o his_o son_n solomon_n n._n b._n those_o be_v perverse_a parent_n that_o provide_v iniquity_n in_o abundance_n for_o their_o child_n god_n lay_v up_o the_o gild_n thereof_o against_o they_o job_n 21.19_o moreover_o david_n set_v a_o many_o proselyte_n or_o convert_v gentile_n as_o mason_n to_o hew_v stone_n for_o the_o building_n etc._n etc._n 1_o chron._n 22.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o to_o typify_v the_o gospel_n temple_n to_o be_v build_v up_o by_o believe_v gentile_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n second_o david_n before_o his_o death_n dispose_v of_o all_o chief_a office_n both_o of_o church_n state_n and_o army_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o exact_a account_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n of_o the_o first_o of_o chronicle_n there_o describe_v three_o david_n likewise_o compose_v all_o those_o other_o psalm_n that_o bear_v no_o certain_a date_n as_o the_o other_o already_o mention_v in_o the_o series_n of_o the_o history_n do_v we_o find_v many_o of_o those_o undated_a psalm_n dispose_v by_o david_n to_o asaph_n jeduthun_n and_o heman_n who_o he_o have_v set_v
house_n of_o joseph_n whereby_o be_v of_o a_o ambitious_a and_o aspire_a mind_n as_o the_o prophet_n secret_o tax_v he_o ver_fw-la 37._o he_o have_v many_o opportunite_v to_o asperse_v solomon_n government_n for_o lay_v such_o heavy_a tax_n upon_o his_o people_n to_o maintain_v his_o seven_o hundred_o wife_n and_o his_o three_o hundred_o concubine_n peter_n martyr_n say_v he_o traduce_v his_o master_n solomon_n to_o his_o subject_n as_o absalon_n have_v do_v his_o father_n david_n before_o he_o mark_v 3._o that_o which_o flush_v he_o more_o towards_o a_o rebellion_n be_v ahijah_n prophecy_n to_o he_o be_v add_v to_o solomon_n preferment_n of_o he_o for_o god_n providence_n order_v a_o private_a conference_n of_o the_o prophet_n ahijah_n and_o jeroboam_n go_v to_o take_v his_o principality_n upon_o he_o the_o prophet_n rend_v his_o new_a garment_n into_o twelve_o piece_n and_o give_v ten_o of_o they_o to_o jeroboam_n do_v this_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o what_o god_n say_v ver_fw-la 11._o show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n though_o it_o be_v new_a fresh_a and_o strong_a upon_o the_o shoulder_n as_o 1_o sam._n 15.28_o and_o like_o a_o goodly_a glitter_a and_o glorious_a mantle_n yet_o say_v the_o all_o dispose_n god_n i_o will_v rend_v it_o thus_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v ten_o part_n or_o tribe_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n god_n give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o measure_n as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a psal_n 115.3_o dan._n 5.21_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 4._o god_n respect_n to_o david_n for_o his_o integrity_n in_o the_o main_a he_o therefore_o shall_v have_v a_o light_n continue_v ver_fw-la 36._o so_o be_v a_o good_a king_n a_o light_n in_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n to_o his_o people_n 2_o sam._n 21.17_o 1_o king_n 15.4_o psal_n 132.17_o n.b._n peter_n martyr_n say_v david_n and_o solomon_n shine_v splendid_o like_o the_o sun_n whereas_o their_o successor_n be_v but_o lesser_a light_n and_o lantern_n comparative_o mark_v 5._o the_o prophet_n make_v a_o fair_a promise_n of_o a_o establish_v throne_n to_o a_o woeful_a sinner_n ver_fw-la 38._o wherein_o god_n declare_v his_o gracious_a disposition_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n indefinite_o either_o to_o allure_v jeroboam_n to_o obedience_n or_o to_o aggravate_v his_o disobedience_n and_o so_o to_o justify_v god_n justice_n in_o inflict_v his_o judgement_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o rebellion_n against_o he_o mark_v 6._o though_o the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v afflict_v for_o solomon_n sin_n and_o for_o the_o people_n be_v also_o by_o his_o example_n ver_fw-la 33._o yet_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v for_o ever_o v._o 39_o for_o some_o king_n of_o judah_n grow_v very_o great_a as_o do_v asa_n hezekiah_n josiah_n the_o last_o of_o which_o recover_v samaria_n and_o the_o region_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n about_o 256_o year_n after_o this_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v carry_v into_o perpetual_a captivity_n whereby_o all_o their_o contention_n with_o judah_n be_v final_o conclude_v yea_o and_o the_o jew_n of_o judah_n return_v from_o babylon_n do_v almost_o recover_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o israel_n n.b._n but_o more_o especial_o say_v p._n martyr_n this_o word_n for_o ever_o must_v relate_v to_o the_o messiah_n that_o son_n of_o david_n in_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o david_n house_n be_v restore_v and_o such_o as_o never_o any_o mortal_a king_n have_v even_o great_a than_o solomon_n who_o unite_v the_o two_o break_a stick_n of_o judah_n and_o joseph_n and_o rule_v still_o both_o over_o jew_n and_o gentile_n mark_v 7._o solomon_n understand_v all_o this_o private_a conference_n etc._n etc._n king_n have_v long_a ear_n it_o may_v be_v jeroboam_n blab_v it_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o to_o make_v a_o party_n out_o of_o policy_n hence_o solomon_n seek_v to_o slay_v he_o ver_fw-la 40._o which_o be_v a_o fond_a act_n in_o so_o wise_a a_o man._n god_n purpose_n can_v be_v cross_v by_o man_n project_n as_o himself_o say_v prov._n 21.30_o hereupon_o jeroboam_n flee_v to_o egypt_n and_o ahijah_n too_o with_o he_o say_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v who_o shishak_n entertain_v till_o solomon_n death_n perhaps_o be_v offend_v that_o he_o have_v take_v so_o many_o wife_n to_o his_o sister_n or_o as_o some_o say_v daughter_n as_o be_v here_o note_v in_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v solomon_n death_n ver_fw-la 41_o 42_o 43._o wherein_o his_o time_n of_o reign_v his_o death_n and_o burial_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v all_o mention_v but_o his_o repentance_n be_v not_o express_o record_v among_o his_o other_o acts._n n.b._n from_o whence_o some_o have_v rash_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v damn_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a consider_v 1._o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n mention_n not_o solomon_n fall_n yet_o none_o doubt_v but_o he_o do_v so_o 2._o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o repentance_n of_o adam_n noah_n lot_n yet_o none_o damn_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n 3._o solomon_n way_n be_v mention_v with_o honour_n 2_o chron._n 11.17_o where_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o way_n of_o david_n 4._o solomon_n ecclesiaste_n be_v all_o penitential_a a_o monument_n of_o his_o repentance_n as_o psal_n 51_o etc._n etc._n be_v of_o david_n 5._o he_o be_v a_o natural_a progenitor_n of_o christ_n luke_n 3.23_o who_o be_v elect_a person_n all_o account_v 6._o as_o he_o pen_a part_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o he_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a man_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o 7._o he_o be_v jedidiah_n belove_v of_o god_n and_o who_o god_n love_v once_o he_o love_v ever_o joh._n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n 8._o god_n his_o father_n forsake_v he_o not_o final_o 2_o sam._n 7.14_o 15._o psal_n 27.10_o &_o 89.33_o 9_o nor_o do_v any_o complain_n of_o his_o not_o reform_v idolatry_n chap._n 12.4_o etc._n etc._n where_o his_o subject_n rise_v up_o in_o rebellion_n and_o lay_v lord_n of_o accusation_n against_o he_o for_o his_o misgovernment_n in_o sacred_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a matter_n so_o they_o may_v have_v blame_v he_o have_v he_o fail_v therein_o &_o 1_o king_n chap._n xii_o this_o chapter_n describe_v the_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n betwixt_o rehoboam_n and_o jeroboam_n 2_o chron._n 10._o remark_n first_o upon_o rehoboam_n as_o first_o the_o three_o first_o king_n saul_n david_n and_o solomon_n have_v reign_v hitherto_o over_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o rehoboam_n be_v the_o very_a first_o that_o reign_v over_o two_o tribe_n only_o some_o suppose_v it_o a_o over_o sight_n in_o wise_a solomon_n that_o he_o have_v not_o before_o his_o death_n settle_v his_o son_n king_n over_o israel_n as_o david_n have_v settle_v he_o before_o he_o die_v 1_o king_n 1.38_o 39_o etc._n etc._n to_o prevent_v all_o sedition_n but_o god_n holy_a hand_n be_v in_o this_o infatuate_v oversight_n remark_n the_o second_o however_o this_o divine_a infatuation_n be_v more_o manifest_a in_o his_o son_n who_o be_v the_o undoubted_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n settle_v by_o god_n upon_o solomon_n and_o his_o heir_n 2_o sam._n 7.12_o 13._o yield_v to_o meet_v the_o seditious_a elder_n at_o shechem_n for_o 1._o a_o fatal_a city_n both_o for_o the_o ravish_a of_o dinah_n and_o for_o the_o sale_n of_o joseph_n and_o for_o the_o tyranny_n of_o abimclech_n as_o peter_n martyr_n note_v have_v rehoboam_n be_v a_o prudent_a man_n he_o may_v well_o have_v suspect_v some_o danger_n in_o go_v thither_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v summon_v they_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n the_o capital_a city_n by_o his_o royal_a authority_n but_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n against_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21.30_o jeroboam_n may_v think_v himself_o unsafe_a at_o jerusalem_n but_o safe_a enough_o at_o shechem_n a_o city_n of_o ephraim_n a_o turbulent_a tribe_n wherein_o he_o be_v powerful_a remark_n the_o three_o be_v the_o double_a wonder_n here_o first_o that_o solomon_n shall_v not_o fill_v his_o royal_a place_n with_o plenty_n of_o heir_n by_o the_o body_n of_o 700_o wife_n and_o 300_o concubine_n yet_o by_o all_o these_o we_o read_v only_o of_o one_o son_n and_o that_o by_o a_o ammonitess_n and_o he_o none_o of_o the_o wise_a but_o a_o silly_a child_n when_o at_o the_o age_n of_o above_o forty_o year_n as_o be_v after_o mention_v upon_o chap._n the_o 14._o ver_fw-la 21_o to_o 31._o dr._n hall_n note_v well_o many_o a_o poor_a man_n have_v a_o house_n full_a of_o child_n by_o one_o wife_n whereas_o this_o great_a king_n have_v but_o one_o son_n by_o many_o house-fulls_a of_o wife_n well_o do_v david_n document_n his_o son_n lo_n child_n be_v the_o heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v his_o reward_n psal_n 127.3_o god_n oft_o deny_v this_o heritage_n of_o heir_n where_o he_o give_v the_o large_a heritage_n of_o land_n and_o give_v most_o of_o
afterward_o remark_n the_o three_o in_o this_o siege_n of_o ramoth_n joram_n king_n of_o israel_n receive_v by_o the_o syrian_n such_o a_o mortal_a wound_n as_o make_v he_o sick_a of_o a_o fever_n 2_o king_n 8.29_o it_o seem_v king_n in_o those_o time_n expose_v themselves_o unto_o great_a danger_n in_o battle_n as_o this_o same_o war_n be_v begin_v by_o ahab_n the_o father_n and_o prove_v fatal_a to_o he_o 1_o king_n 22.3.34_o so_o it_o do_v no_o less_o to_o this_o joram_n ahab_n son_n here_o be_v he_o wound_v and_o go_v down_o from_o ramoth_n about_o twentyfour_o miles_n to_o jezreel_n a_o place_n of_o great_a security_n to_o be_v heal_v etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 9.15_o so_o that_o jehu_n have_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n say_v p._n martyr_n to_o fall_v upon_o joram_n when_o he_o be_v withdraw_v from_o his_o army_n thither_o for_o cure_v his_o wound_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o final_a fall_n of_o those_o two_o wicked_a confederate_a king_n be_v describe_v together_o with_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o grand_a jezebel_n in_o 2_o king_n 9_o 1._o of_o joram_n king_n of_o israel_n ver_fw-la 24_o 25_o 26._o 2._o of_o ahaziah_n this_o king_n of_o judah_n ver_fw-la 27_o 28_o 29._o then_o 3._o of_o jezebel_n that_o impious_a queen_n ver_fw-la 30_o 31_o to_o 36._o whereas_o in_o the_o 22._o of_o chronicle_n the_o account_n there_o give_v do_v only_o concern_v this_o man_n with_o three_o name_n where_o we_o find_v several_a circumstance_n of_o his_o last_o end_n describe_v which_o be_v not_o record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o first_o beginning_n to_o reign_v which_o he_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n then_o sit_v in_o jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 1._o while_n jehoram_n under_o his_o dolorous_a disease_n take_v no_o care_n to_o settle_v a_o successor_n so_o ver_fw-la 9_o give_v a_o account_n omit_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n that_o jehu_n allow_v this_o wicked_a ahaziah_n a_o honourable_a burial_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o good_a grandfather_n jehosaphat_n from_o who_o honour_a dust_n he_o receive_v this_o favour_n though_o a_o degenerate_a grandson_n holiness_n have_v its_o honour_n even_o from_o those_o that_o have_v it_o not_o god_n move_v they_o to_o bury_v he_o from_o respect_n to_o jebosaphat_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n chap._n ix_o this_o chapter_n bring_v in_o jehu_n anoint_v to_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o destroy_v ahab_n house_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o which_o his_o generation-work_n god_n give_v he_o a_o fiery_a and_o a_o furious_a temper_n remark_n first_o upon_o his_o be_v anoint_v by_o a_o prophet_n as_o first_o elisha_n must_v not_o go_v himself_o to_o anoint_v jehu_n either_o because_o be_v be_v now_o grow_v old_a or_o for_o privacy-sake_n say_v menochius_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v too_o well_o know_v among_o the_o captain_n but_o he_o call_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 1_o etc._n etc._n who_o the_o rabbin_n over-curious_o determine_v to_o be_v jonah_n the_o son_n of_o amittai_n jon._n 1.1_o who_o they_o say_v be_v the_o widow_n son_n of_o sereptah_n who_o elisha_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 1_o king_n 17.22_o however_o he_o be_v one_o unknown_a to_o jehu_n have_v elisha_n himself_o go_v it_o will_v have_v make_v joram_n party_n jealous_a etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o this_o young_a prophet_n elisha_n order_v not_o to_o fetch_v the_o sacred_a oil_n from_o the_o temple_n say_v p._n martyr_n but_o take_v that_o which_o be_v at_o hand_n because_o the_o matter_n admit_v of_o no_o delay_n nor_o do_v he_o take_v a_o horn_n of_o oil_n wherewith_o both_o david_n and_o solomon_n be_v anoint_v 1_o sam._n 16.1_o and_o 1_o king_n 1.39_o which_o intimate_v a_o perpetuity_n of_o their_o two_o kingdom_n but_o a_o glass_n vial_n or_o box._n as_o 1_o sam._n 10.1_o the_o same_o hebrew_n word_n in_o both_o place_n to_o show_v a_o deficiency_n or_o failure_n in_o saul_n and_o jehu_n kingdom_n jehu_n be_v anoint_v say_v p._n martyr_n that_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n he_o may_v succeed_v ahab_n son_n who_o he_o be_v utter_o to_o extirpate_v remark_n the_o three_o this_o young_a prophet_n obey_v elisha_n though_o in_o peril_n of_o his_o life_n for_o high-treason_n because_o joram_n be_v still_o live_v he_o go_v to_o ramoth_n which_o cajetan_n p._n martyr_n etc._n etc._n think_v be_v now_o win_v from_o the_o syrian_n by_o israel_n army_n though_o jorant_a be_v go_v to_o jezreel_n leave_v jehu_n his_o general_n in_o his_o absence_n this_o they_o gather_v from_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o inner_a chamber_n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o the_o top_n of_o the_o stair_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o the_o charge_n let_v none_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n for_o 15._o here_o the_o prophet_n anoint_v jehu_n and_o in_o god_n name_n tell_v he_o of_o royal-work_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o this_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o elijah_n to_o elisha_n 1_o king_n 19.16_o and_o now_o of_o elisha_n to_o this_o young_a prophet_n remark_n the_o four_o this_o act_n though_o secret_o manage_v do_v startle_v at_o the_o first_o the_o other_o captain_n under_o jehu_n the_o general_n they_o ask_v wherefore_o come_v this_o mad_a fellow_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 11._o n._n b._n thus_o those_o profane_a captain_n flout_v the_o lord_n prophet_n for_o their_o declaim_n against_o their_o debauchery_n and_o idolatry_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n minister_n be_v count_v and_o call_v by_o a_o mad_a world_n always_o beside_o itself_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n even_o in_o all_o age_n as_o jerem._n 29.26_o hos_fw-la 9.7_o act_n 26.24_o 2_o cor._n 5.13_o yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v beside_o himself_o by_o his_o carnal_a kindred_n mark_v 3.21_o remark_n the_o five_o however_o those_o rude_a ruffian_n know_v he_o by_o his_o habit_n and_o gesture_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o that_o he_o come_v upon_o some_o great_a errand_n which_o they_o be_v more_o eager_a to_o know_v because_o jehu_n modest_o endeavour_v to_o conceal_v it_o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o when_o they_o know_v it_o partly_o from_o expect_a preferment_n partly_o from_o humane_a nature_n that_o desire_v novelty_n but_o principal_o from_o god_n providence_n incline_v their_o heart_n they_o consent_v and_o confirm_v what_o this_o mad_a man_n have_v do_v ver_fw-la 13._o make_v use_n of_o the_o top_n of_o the_o stair_n for_o jehu_n throne_n and_o their_o own_o garment_n instead_o of_o a_o cloth_n of_o state_n for_o he_o to_o tread_v upon_o remark_n the_o six_o joram_n absence_n from_o his_o army_n because_o of_o his_o wound_n make_v very_o much_o for_o jehu_n advantage_n say_v p._n martyr_n jehu_n immediate_o march_v to_o jezreel_n where_o joram_n be_v and_o where_o jehoaaz_n or_o ahaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n be_v come_v to_o visit_v his_o cousin_n king_n of_o israel_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o which_o be_v mark_v as_o a_o marvellous_a act_n of_o god_n providence_n 2_o chron._n 22.6_o 7._o n._n b._n that_o as_o these_o two_o wicked_a king_n have_v join_v themselves_o together_o in_o sin_v so_o god_n order_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v both_o be_v join_v together_o in_o suffer_v joram_n come_v thither_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o wound_n and_o ahaziah_n come_v thither_o to_o condole_v with_o his_o wound_a cousin-king_n at_o this_o juncture_n come_v jehu_n and_o catch_v they_o both_o in_o his_o net_n the_o second_o part_n be_v what_o jehu_n act_v after_o he_o be_v thus_o anoint_v remark_n upon_o it_o be_v first_o no_o soon_o have_v joram_n watchman_n discover_v jehu_n by_o his_o furious_a march_v but_o he_o send_v first_o one_o scout_n and_o then_o another_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o both_o which_o jehu_n detain_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v himself_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o joram_n upon_o this_o discovery_n joram_n though_o sick_a and_o wound_a go_v in_o his_o chariot_n to_o meet_v jehu_n ver_fw-la 21._o never_a dream_v of_o a_o enemy_n but_o rather_o think_v though_o his_o messenger_n be_v detain_v that_o jehu_n come_v with_o good_a tiding_n from_o the_o army_n whereof_o he_o have_v leave_v he_o the_o general_n and_o that_o jehu_n himself_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v the_o first_o messenger_n of_o their_o success_n against_o the_o syrian_n thus_o god_n infatuate_v who_o he_o design_n to_o destroy_v remark_n the_o second_o when_o joram_n see_v jehu_n ver_fw-la 22._o he_o ask_v if_o he_o come_v in_o peace_n suspect_v some_o treachery_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o jehu_n answer_v brisk_o and_o brave_o again_o say_v p._n martyr_n what_o peace_n etc._n etc._n his_o answer_n be_v as_o fierce_a and_o furious_a as_o his_o march_n be_v he_o mention_n not_o joram_n but_o his_o mother_n jezebel_n sin_n who_o be_v a_o notorious_a adulteress_n and_o
king_n prince_n and_o priest_n amount_v to_o three_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o bullock_n and_o thirty_o seven_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o of_o the_o small_a cattle_n n.b._n oh_o prodigious_a oblation_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o judah_n to_o afford_v after_o it_o have_v be_v so_o harass_v with_o so_o many_o contrary_a commotion_n it_o be_v true_a solomon_n abound_v much_o more_o in_o his_o oblation_n 1_o king_n 8.63_o but_o he_o be_v king_n over_o all_o israel_n live_v in_o a_o time_n of_o sublime_a peace_n and_o prodigious_a plenty_n he_o make_v silver_n and_o gold_n as_o common_a as_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 1.15_o n.b._n those_o hypocrite_n mic._n 6.7_o make_v a_o overture_n of_o great_a cost_n so_o they_o may_v thereby_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o dispensation_n to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v remark_n the_o five_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o solemn_a celebration_n mark_v 1_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v roast_v ver_fw-la 13._o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n exod._n 12.8_o 9_o to_o signify_v the_o torment_a death_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o it_o be_v be_v roast_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o father_n fierce_a wrath_n the_o rest_n be_v sod_a and_o distribute_v to_o the_o people_n mark_v 2._o those_o priest_n serve_v the_o people_n first_o and_o afterward_o they_o prepare_v for_o themselves_o ver_fw-la 14._o out_o of_o the_o peace-offering_n for_o till_o night_n they_o have_v be_v busy_v with_o the_o burnt-offering_n n.b._n they_o be_v not_o like_o those_o irregulares_n gulares_n greedy_a gullion_n 1_o sam._n 2.15_o 16._o that_o serve_v themselves_o first_o mark_v 3_o the_o singer_n keep_v their_o station_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o david_n and_o his_o prime_a master_n of_o music_n 1_o chron._n 25.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n these_o singer_n grace_v the_o solemnity_n with_o their_o spiritual_a song_n and_o the_o porter_n stand_v at_o the_o gate_n that_o none_o may_v depart_v during_o the_o solemnity_n therefore_o provision_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o both_o ver_fw-la 15._o as_o for_o the_o priest_n ver_fw-la 14._o mark_v 4._o so_o all_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v perform_v by_o each_o officer_n in_o his_o place_n ver_fw-la 16._o every_o one_o do_v what_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o josiah_n order_v ver_fw-la 10_o and_o they_o continue_v together_o to_o keep_v this_o passover_n seven_o day_n ver_fw-la 17._o remark_n the_o six_o the_o unparalleled_a pattern_n of_o josiah_n both_o in_o person_n and_o passover_n 1._o no_o king_n like_o he_o in_o personal_a piety_n 2_o king_n 23.25_o he_o be_v a_o matchless_a man_n and_o a_o peerless_a prince_n though_o this_o same_o character_n of_o a_o none-such_a be_v give_v to_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 18.5_o masius_n say_v well_o there_o be_v none_o like_o hezekiah_n in_o those_o pious_a action_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o that_o place_n but_o there_o be_v none_o like_o josiah_n take_v he_o in_o all_o respect_n josiah_n excel_v hezekiah_n 1._o in_o his_o contrition_n and_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n 2_o king_n 22.19_o 2._o in_o purge_v israel_n from_o idol_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o judah_n and_o that_o by_o a_o personal_a act_n in_o both_o country_n etc._n etc._n as_o sanctius_n observe_v and_o begin_v his_o reformation_n when_o so_o very_o young_a etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o his_o humility_n be_v never_o puff_v up_o as_o hezekiah_n be_v 2_o chron._n 32.25_o 31._o 4._o in_o his_o unparalleled_a passover_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o none_o be_v ever_o like_o he_o 2_o king_n 23.22_o 2_o chron._n 35.18_o no_o not_o from_o samuel_n time_n wherein_o israel_n become_v a_o kingdom_n under_o saul_n no_o nor_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n 1._o in_o such_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n though_o they_o may_v have_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n out_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n 2._o much_o less_o after_o the_o kingdom_n come_v to_o be_v divide_v and_o both_o of_o they_o most_o miserable_o head_v therefore_o must_v needs_o fall_v far_o short_a of_o this_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o service_n 3._o grotius_n junius_n piscator_fw-la do_v all_o observe_v that_o no_o king_n of_o judah_n ever_o keep_v the_o passover_n with_o such_o pious_a preparation_n of_o the_o people_n who_o come_v unprepared_a to_o hezekiah_n be_v passover_n 2_o chron._n 30.18_o 19_o 20._o and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o of_o himself_o also_o nor_o with_o such_o a_o universal_a removal_n of_o all_o abomination_n nor_o with_o such_o a_o deep_a devotion_n and_o with_o such_o a_o solemn_a renovation_n of_o the_o covenant_n 4._o there_o never_o have_v be_v such_o a_o universal_a joy_n of_o all_o good_a man_n as_o be_v now_o both_o because_o of_o their_o remembrance_n of_o those_o most_o miserable_a time_n pass_v under_o manasseh_n and_o amon_n and_o also_o because_o of_o the_o good_a hope_n they_o now_o have_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o it_o whereby_o the_o direful_a judgement_n denounce_v against_o they_o may_v be_v prevent_v this_o be_v great_a joy_n remark_n the_o seven_o the_o event_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o unparalleled_a passover_n as_o 1._o the_o king_n josiah_n be_v proclaim_v even_o by_o a_o herald_n from_o heaven_n the_o penman_n of_o this_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v a_o none-such_a from_o samuel_n the_o world_n paragon_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 23.25_o none_o ever_o cleave_v to_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n soul_n and_o strength_n say_v grotius_n as_o he_o do_v 2._o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o their_o sincere_a king_n do_v but_o dissemble_v their_o repentance_n from_o idolatry_n for_o as_o grotius_n observe_v the_o prophecy_n both_o of_o jeremy_n and_o zephany_n in_o those_o time_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v this_o and_o wolphius_n add_v that_o not_o only_o all_o good_a josiah_n son_n be_v bad_a follow_v rather_o manasseh_n in_o his_o wickedness_n than_o their_o own_o father_n josiah_n in_o his_o holiness_n but_o also_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o people_n do_v more_o approve_v of_o manasseh_n matchless_a extravagancy_n 2_o king_n 24.3_o 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v manasseh_n sin_n must_v not_o be_v forgive_v here_o ver_fw-la 26._o 3._o the_o three_o effect_n be_v the_o lord_n resolve_v to_o remove_v judah_n for_o 27_o which_o be_v now_o grow_v worse_o than_o israel_n jerem._n 3.11_o and_o be_v therefore_o worse_o because_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v better_o warn_v by_o the_o harm_n of_o israel_n now_o in_o captivity_n judah_n sin_v against_o great_a light_n and_o love_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n determine_v to_o teach_v they_o their_o breach_n of_o promise_n threaten_v numb_a 14.34_o the_o second_o part_n of_o both_o these_o chapter_n 2_o king_n 23._o and_o 2_o chron._n 35._o be_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o deplorable_a death_n of_o this_o good_a king_n josiah_n wherein_o the_o antecedent_n concomitant_n and_o consequent_n be_v remarkable_a first_o the_o antecedent_n remark_n thereon_o be_v 1._o it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 35.20_o after_o all_o this_o when_o josiah_n have_v prepare_v the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v after_o all_o his_o piety_n demonstrate_v in_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n and_o all_o his_o other_o glorious_a reformation_n when_o he_o and_o his_o people_n hope_v that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v and_o a_o firm_a foundation_n lay_v of_o future_a felicity_n yet_o all_o this_o zeal_n can_v not_o prevent_v god_n judgement_n to_o be_v inflict_v as_o for_o manasseh_n sin_n 2_o king_n 23.26_o so_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n even_o in_o josiah_n time_n jerem._n 3.6_o about_o 13_o year_n after_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a accomplish_a in_o the_o 18_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 2_o chron._n 35.19_o and_o he_o reign_v 31_o year_n 2_o chron._n 34.1_o in_o which_o last_o year_n happen_v the_o fatal_a fall_n of_o this_o good_a king_n in_o the_o 39th_o of_o his_o age_n the_o fall_n of_o which_o flower_n even_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n blast_v all_o the_o hope_n of_o felicity_n aforementioned_a n._n b._n so_o much_o be_v man_n oft_o mistake_v about_o the_o design_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o it_o show_v that_o sometime_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o people_n in_o a_o land_n ful_o prove_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o prayer_n and_o piety_n of_o their_o pious_a prince_n and_o of_o good_a people_n in_o it_o ezek._n 14.14_o remark_n the_o second_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o space_n of_o those_o 13_o year_n betwixt_o the_o 18_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o reformation_n and_o his_o death_n in_o the_o 31st_o year_n thereof_o be_v not_o record_v in_o scripture_n but_o as_o dr._n lightfoot_n learned_o observe_v in_o those_o latter_a year_n of_o josiah_n do_v jeremy_n the_o
20._o hereby_o all_o beard_n their_o doom_n prince_n as_o well_o as_o people_n mark_v 3_o jehoiakim_n have_v so_o debauch_v his_o own_o conscience_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o rage_n to_o hear_v this_o divine_a revelation_n this_o be_v the_o nine_o month_n answer_v to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o our_o november_n and_o the_o former_a of_o our_o december_n so_o it_o be_v a_o cold_a season_n yet_o the_o king_n soul_n be_v cold_a than_o his_o body_n for_o while_o he_o be_v warm_v the_o latter_a in_o his_o winter-chamber_n the_o former_a be_v cold_a and_o careless_a of_o call_v upon_o god_n not_o at_o all_o countenance_v and_o encourage_v his_o people_n with_o his_o presence_n who_o at_o this_o very_a juncture_n be_v now_o cold_a and_o empty_a fast_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v be_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v to_o they_o by_o baruch_n ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o 22._o mark_z 4_o no_o soon_o have_v jehoiakim_n hear_v two_o or_o three_o column_n read_v by_o jehudi_n but_o he_o tiger-like_a catch_v up_o the_o penknife_n cut_v this_o precious_a piece_n in_o piece_n and_o cast_v it_o in_o to_o the_o fire_n ver_fw-la 23_o 24_o yet_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o those_o curse_a court-parasite_n be_v afraid_a n._n b._n jehoiakin_n father_n good_a josiah_n have_v his_o heart_n melt_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o chron._n 34.27_o but_o so_o have_v not_o this_o desperate_a degenerate_a son_n of_o he_o who_o like_o a_o frantic_a person_n doom_v those_o innocent_a paper_n as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o double_a death_n they_o must_v be_v both_o cut_n and_o burn_v and_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v the_o executioner_n mark_v 5._o elnathan_n who_o have_v be_v too_o active_a before_o for_o the_o king_n in_o apprehend_v and_o execute_v vrijah_n the_o prophet_n jer._n 26.22_o and_o now_o possible_o touch_v with_o some_o remorse_n intercede_v with_o the_o king_n for_o the_o roll_n save_v etc._n etc._n jer._n 36._o ver_fw-la 25._o notwithstanding_o this_o intercession_n of_o elnathan_n and_o his_o two_o partner_n delaiah_n and_o gemariah_n jehoiakim_n desperate_o run_v on_o headlong_o to_o perpetrate_v that_o unparalleled_a impiety_n to_o destroy_v it_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o immediate_o in_o a_o rage_n send_v his_o sergeant_n to_o arrest_n jeremy_n and_o baruch_n but_o the_o lord_n hide_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o blood_n hound_n ver_fw-la 26._o n.b._n the_o rabbin_n say_v god_n cast_v a_o scotoma_n or_o mist_n before_o their_o eye_n as_o gen._n 19.11_o and_o 2_o king_n 6.18_o or_o god_n may_v provide_v for_o they_o a_o hide_v place_n in_o some_o honest_a man_n house_n as_o those_o prince_n have_v advise_v they_o to_o do_v ver_fw-la 19_o which_o they_o may_v warrantable_o do_v when_o hunt_v for_o their_o precious_a life_n see_v there_o be_v no_o fence_n but_o flight_n nor_o counsel_n but_o concealment_n to_o succour_v a_o innocent_a subject_n against_o the_o mad_a fury_n of_o a_o enrage_a sovereign_n mark_v 6._o shall_v this_o frantic_a king_n escape_v by_o iniquity_n no_o very_o god_n in_o anger_n cast_v he_o down_o psalm_n 56.7_o for_o here_o he_o be_v make_v to_o know_v as_o god_n word_n can_v be_v bind_v 2_o tim._n 2.9_o so_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v burn_v or_o abolish_v by_o all_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n god_n will_v revive_v and_o preserve_v it_o matth._n 5.18_o as_o he_o do_v here_o ver_fw-la 27_o 28._o add_v a_o most_o doleful_a doom_n to_o this_o destroyer_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o in_o the_o new_a write_a roll_n it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o successor_n shall_v but_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n for_o three_o month_n and_o some_o odd_a day_n and_o that_o himself_o shall_v have_v a_o most_o infamous_a funeral_n the_o burial_n of_o a_o ass_n threaten_v before_o jer._n 22.19_o whereas_o his_o good_a father_n josiah_n both_o live_v and_o die_v in_o glory_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o six_o no_o historical_a passage_n be_v find_v record_v in_o scripture_n as_o precise_o fix_v upon_o either_o the_o three_o four_o five_o six_o or_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n the_o story_n of_o jeremy_n set_v wine_n before_o the_o rechabite_v be_v indeed_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jehoiakim_n jer._n 35.1_o but_o in_o what_o year_n it_o be_v not_o mention_v yet_o as_o the_o end_n of_o that_o action_n be_v clear_o express_v that_o their_o abstinence_n from_o wine_n etc._n etc._n do_v show_v their_o faithfulness_n to_o a_o law_n of_o their_o father_n to_o aggravate_v thereby_o the_o jew_n falsehood_n and_o faithlesness_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o their_o god_n so_o they_o tell_v the_o prophet_n there_o ver_fw-la 11._o the_o reason_n why_o they_o now_o have_v leave_v their_o tent_n and_o be_v come_v into_o the_o city_n it_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o of_o the_o syrian_n that_o join_v with_o they_o to_o invade_v the_o land_n 2_o king_n 24.2_o which_o be_v the_o army_n that_o come_v up_o against_o jehoiakim_n when_o he_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n as_o be_v before_o note_v at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n therefore_o this_o relation_n of_o the_o rechabite_v must_v be_v about_o the_o latter_a year_n of_o jehoiakim_n who_o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o dr._n lightfoot_n reckon_v the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n be_v captivate_v kill_v and_o bury_v with_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o ass_n 2_o king_n 24.2_o 5_o 6._o 2_o chron._n 36.5_o 6._o jer._n 22.19_o and_o 36.30_o 31._o ezek._n 19.9_o it_o be_v suppose_v from_o this_o last_o scripture_n that_o the_o chaldean_n put_v a_o iron_n collar_n upon_o this_o captive-king's_a neck_n and_o fasten_v a_o iron_n chain_n at_o it_o to_o drag_v he_o to_o and_o fro_o at_o pleasure_n which_o chain_n be_v enough_o to_o change_v the_o roar_v of_o this_o lion_n into_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o despair_a miserable_a caitiff_n this_o hard_a usage_n may_v soon_o kill_v this_o proud_a king_n and_o break_v his_o haughty_a heart_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v do_v and_o he_o dead_a they_o cast_v his_o corpse_n out_o like_o carrion_n into_o some_o by-corner_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n a_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o wicked_a prince_n that_o he_o who_o have_v make_v so_o many_o to_o weep_v by_o his_o squeeze_v so_o much_o money_n out_o of_o they_o to_o please_v pharaoh_n shall_v have_v none_o to_o weep_v over_o he_o when_o dead_a that_o he_o who_o have_v so_o stately_a a_o palace_n in_o jerusalem_n shall_v now_o not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o grave_a to_o house_n his_o carcase_n in_o but_o be_v in_o a_o infamous_a manner_n throw_v into_o a_o ditch_n or_o on_o a_o dunghill_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n remark_n the_o seven_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n do_v in_o the_o next_o place_n relate_v the_o most_o remarkable_a occurrency_n as_o first_o of_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o nebuchadnezzar_n reign_n 2_o king_n 24.12_o which_o be_v likewise_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n for_o there_o be_v a_o synchronism_n betwixt_o they_o both_o be_v of_o one_o time_n and_o run_v in_o parallel_n line_n together_o then_o be_v three_o thousand_o twenty_o three_o jew_n carry_v captive_a to_o babylon_n at_o jehoiakim_n captivity_n jer._n 52.28_o which_o say_v it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n this_o seem_a contradiction_n grotius_n vatablus_n and_o dr._n lightfoot_n do_v reconcile_v say_v first_o the_o siege_n begin_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o seven_o year_n and_o the_o city_n be_v take_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o second_o in_o the_o same_o year_n be_v the_o next_o captivity_n of_o jehoiakin_n or_o jeconiah_n who_o reign_v but_o three_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n of_o that_o year_n as_o before_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o on_o the_o throne_n but_o jeremy_n denounce_v his_o captivity_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o that_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o solomon_n call_v the_o earth_n earth_n earth_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 22.24_o 29_o 30._o and_o thereupon_o foretell_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n one_o great_a than_o solomon_n jer._n 23.5_o 6._o denounce_v woe_n against_o those_o curse_a guide_n that_o hasten_v the_o ruin_n of_o david_n earthly_a kingdom_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n than_o it_o be_v that_o ten_o thousand_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o eight_o thousand_o out_o of_o the_o country_n be_v carry_v captive_a 2_o king_n 24.14_o to_o 17._o and_o with_o they_o mordecai_n esth_n 2.6_o and_o ezekiel_n ezek._n 1.2_o and_o 40.1_o three_o in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n come_v zedekiah_n to_o the_o kingdom_n 2_o king_n 24.17_o to_o 20._o jer._n 52.1_o 2_o 3._o 2_o chron._n 36.11_o 12_o 13._o the_o
sinner_n dare_v ask_v no_o more_o but_o bare_o to_o be_v remember_v and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o body_n as_o before_o but_o principal_o yea_o sole_o for_o his_o soul_n and_o this_o he_o pray_v not_o that_o god_n shall_v remember_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n as_o god_n say_v i_o will_v remember_v they_o that_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n when_o i_o make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n of_o the_o ish_n dammim_n hebr._n or_o man_v of_o blood_n ps_n 9.12_o but_o lord_n remember_v i_o he_o cry_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o mercy_n as_o thou_o do_v righteous_a noah_n gen._n 8.1_o and_o holy_a david_n psal_n 132.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o 3d_o demonstration_n that_o this_o good_a thief_n be_v prayer_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n be_v his_o short_a prayer_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o very_a large_a and_o long_a creed_n the_o article_n whereof_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v he_o believe_v 1._o that_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n of_o man._n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n to_o come_v for_o reward_v the_o pious_a or_o penitent_a and_o for_o punish_v the_o impious_a and_o impenitent_a 3._o that_o christ_n though_o now_o under_o crucify_a and_o kill_v torture_n yet_o have_v right_a to_o a_o kingdom_n 4._o that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v in_o a_o better_a world_n than_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n 5._o that_o christ_n will_v not_o keep_v this_o kingdom_n all_o to_o himself_o 6._o that_o he_o will_v bestow_v a_o part_n and_o portion_n hereof_o upon_o those_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a 7._o that_o the_o key_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v gate_n to_o let_v in_o or_o keep_v out_o do_v hang_v at_o christ_n girdle_n though_o he_o be_v now_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n 8._o which_o be_v above_o all_o that_o he_o dare_v roll_v his_o whole_a soul_n for_o its_o eternal_a salvation_n upon_o a_o die_a saviour_n our_o lord_n in_o his_o gracious_a answer_n to_o this_o penitent_a thief_n be_v prayer_n luke_n 23.43_o say_v equivalent_o and_o in_o effect_n to_o he_o oh_o man_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n as_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o syrophenician_a female_a oh_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n mat._n 15.28_o yea_o so_o acceptable_a be_v his_o strong_a faith_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v to_o this_o man_n as_o he_o say_v to_o that_o woman_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v but_o he_o most_o gracious_o grant_v he_o even_o more_o than_o he_o ask_v this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o only_o remember_v thou_o and_o not_o forget_v thou_o as_o the_o butler_n do_v joseph_n gen._n 40.23_o with_o 16._o &_o amos_n 6.6_o but_o also_o add_v that_o that_o very_a day_n his_o place_n of_o torment_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n a_o better_a place_n than_o that_o which_o the_o first_o adam_n lose_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o terrestrial_a paradise_n out_o of_o which_o he_o shut_v himself_o but_o this_o be_v a_o celestial_a one_o into_o which_o i_o the_o second_o adam_n will_v open_v the_o door_n for_o thou_o there_o thou_o shall_v have_v my_o presence_n and_o company_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o and_o there_o shall_v thou_o fare_v as_o i_o myself_o fare_v oh_o wonderful_a condescension_n etc._n etc._n the_o inference_n from_o hence_o be_v one_a that_o if_o christ_n do_v thus_o gratify_v such_o a_o notorious_a thief_n one_o of_o the_o vile_a of_o mortal_n in_o grant_v his_o request_n and_o more_o than_o he_o request_v as_o above_o because_o he_o be_v true_o penitent_a at_o his_o last_o gasp_n though_o he_o have_v lead_v a_o most_o licentious_a life_n all_o along_o and_o have_v be_v hitherto_o profuse_o impenitent_a how_o much_o more_o will_v christ_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o child_n who_o have_v faithful_o follow_v he_o all_o their_o day_n the_o second_o inference_n be_v though_o this_o penitent_a thief_n have_v paradise_n promise_v to_o he_o as_o to_z one_o that_o be_v both_o a_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o paradise_n too_o yet_o die_v he_o that_o miserable_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v his_o bone_n break_v etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o even_o the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n may_v meet_v with_o their_o cross_n from_o which_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v upon_o earth_n and_o may_v have_v their_o bone-breaking_a affliction_n psal_n 51.8_o the_o 3d_o inference_n be_v here_o we_o have_v a_o fair_a specimen_fw-la and_o a_o pious_a pattern_n of_o the_o best_a posture_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o a_o die_a hour_n to_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o the_o soul_n than_o of_o the_o body_n at_o that_o juncture_n all_o the_o care_n that_o wicked_a ahaziah_n take_v at_o his_o death_n be_v shall_v i_o recover_v of_o this_o bodily_a sickness_n 2_o king_n 1.2_o 16._o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o bodily_a good_a psal_n 4.6_o but_o few_o say_v lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o my_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v many_o that_o cry_v lord_n heal_n my_o body_n for_o i_o be_o sick_a but_o few_o cry_n lord_n heal_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v psal_n 41.4_o david_n do_v desire_v those_o two_o soul_n comfort_n whatever_o become_v of_o his_o sense-comfort_n there_o be_v also_o many_o that_o in_o shipwreck_n at_o sea_n and_o in_o house-firing_a at_o land_n can_v be_v careful_a enough_o in_o secure_v their_o best_a good_n their_o cash_n plate_n and_o jewel_n but_o how_o few_o there_o be_v that_o can_v take_v half_a that_o care_n in_o secure_v that_o precious_a jewel_n the_o soul_n though_o of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n mat._n 16.26_o when_o the_o body_n as_o the_o ship_n be_v just_a a_o spliting_a upon_o the_o rock_n of_o death_n by_o some_o burn_a fever_n &c_n &c_n and_o so_o let_v out_o the_o soul_n into_o another_o world_n the_o four_o inference_n be_v because_o this_o penitent_a thief_n be_v call_v in_o the_o eleven_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o long_a and_o last_a lendness_n at_o his_o last_o gasp_n so_o have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n with_o the_o righteous_a prov._n 14.32_o and_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o place_n in_o paradise_n after_o death_n etc._n etc._n yet_o let_v no_o profligate_v profane_a and_o profuse_a sinner_n promise_v to_o himself_o the_o like_a privilege_n for_o a_o particular_a instance_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o universal_a favour_n and_o both_o the_o promise_n here_o and_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o do_v peculiar_o belong_v to_o he_o see_v his_o conversion_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o miracle_n that_o christ_n honour_v the_o ignominy_n of_o his_o own_o death_n by_o and_o none_o can_v expect_v such_o a_o happy_a exit_fw-la but_o such_o as_o can_v attain_v to_o his_o great_a grace_n and_o faith_n upon_o a_o die_a saviour_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o grand_a remark_n be_v the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n wrought_v upon_o the_o cross_n put_v forth_o some_o mighty_a beam_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v at_o its_o low_a ebb_n that_o the_o indignity_n of_o his_o disgraceful_a death_n may_v be_v grace_v and_o dignify_v thereby_o the_o first_o of_o those_o miracle_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n already_o discourse_v upon_o add_v thereunto_o only_o this_o here_o that_o his_o conversion_n be_v the_o very_a first_o fruit_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n even_o while_o he_o be_v but_o a_o die_a and_o before_o he_o be_v dead_a who_o can_v but_o admire_v both_o those_o branch_n of_o this_o first_o miracle_n that_o one_a there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o efficacy_n and_o verine_n in_o a_o die_a jesus_n while_o he_o be_v but_o just_a now_o pay_v that_o prodigious_a debt_n for_o man_n sin_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n make_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v which_o debt_n be_v not_o full_o complete_v before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v full_o accomplish_v and_o two_o that_o this_o penitent_a thief_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o power_n of_o faith_n give_v he_o to_o hang_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o almost_o unparallelled_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o precious_a soul_n upon_o a_o die_a saviour_n while_o both_o he_o and_o his_o redeemer_n be_v both_o hang_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o before_o the_o ransom-money_n for_o sin_n be_v yet_o pay_v and_o redemption_n for_o soul_n be_v yet_o purchase_v n._n b._n note_v well_o
mountain_n and_o save_v i_o all_o this_o toil_n and_o travel_n so_o save_v i_o from_o the_o deluge_n 3._o or_o why_o can_v god_n create_v i_o a_o ark_n as_o he_o do_v create_v the_o world_n with_o his_o word_n and_o not_o tire_v i_o in_o a_o work_n so_o tedious_a for_o time_n as_o will_v require_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o building_n by_o i_o which_o god_n can_v create_v in_o a_o moment_n 4._o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o wicked_a world_n will_v scoff_n at_o my_o strange_a work_n as_o before_o this_o might_n more_o rational_o be_v expect_v than_o sanballat_n and_o tobiah_n scoff_v the_o temple-builder_n for_o they_o do_v but_o rear_v up_o a_o new_a fabric_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o old_a one_o stand_v before_o so_o it_o be_v less_o expose_v to_o either_o wonder_n or_o scoff_a but_o this_o work_n of_o noah_n be_v altogether_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o before_o and_o look_v rather_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o frantic_a person_n altogether_o itrational_a to_o their_o wilful_o blind_a understanding_n which_o may_v the_o more_o put_v they_o into_o a_o deride_v posture_n 1_o pet._n 3.20_o and_o job_n 22.15_o 17._o the_o disobedient_a one_o deride_v noah_n and_o laugh_v both_o at_o his_o work_n and_o at_o his_o word_n when_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n to_o they_o concern_v the_o divine_a decree_n declare_v to_o drown_v the_o world_n they_o depart_v from_o he_o deride_v one_o with_o another_o at_o noah_n trifle_a and_o bid_v god_n depart_v from_o they_o job_n 21.14_o and_o 22.17_o which_o be_v the_o language_n of_o hell_n and_o far_o worse_a than_o we_o can_v come_v mat._n 22.3_o 5_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a stumble_a block_n to_o noah_n in_o his_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n yet_o his_o faith_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o buoy_v he_o up_o above_o all_o and_o bear_v he_o through_o all_o that_o god_n command_v he_o to_o do_v noah_n faith_n reply_v to_o all_o these_o objection_n i_o must_v lie_v long_o in_o the_o water_n and_o yet_o be_v save_v from_o they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o perish_a world_n this_o be_v for_o my_o master_n glory_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o i_o must_v prepare_v a_o ark_n though_o it_o be_v a_o long_a and_o tedious_a work_n it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o my_o god_n thus_o to_o employ_v i_o though_o grievous_a to_o the_o flesh_n 1._o for_o the_o trial_n of_o my_o own_o faith_n for_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n as_o god_n after_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o israel_n deut._n 8.2_o when_o he_o lead_v they_o about_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n which_o they_o may_v have_v travel_v over_o in_o forty_o day_n thus_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v try_v when_o he_o have_v not_o his_o son_n give_v he_o until_o thirty_o year_n after_o he_o be_v promise_v and_o thus_o also_o be_v david_n faith_n try_v who_o get_v not_o his_o kingdom_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o it_o be_v promise_v he_o and_o he_o anoint_v by_o samuel_n it_o be_v one_o of_o god_n method_n 2._o as_o my_o faith_n must_v be_v try_v so_o this_o wicked_a world_n must_v be_v warn_v and_o leave_v without_o excuse_n so_o loath_a be_v god_n to_o surprise_v and_o destroy_v and_o so_o full_a of_o forbearance_n be_v he_o my_o knock_n as_o a_o carpenter_n as_o well_o as_o my_o admonish_v as_o a_o preacher_n must_v be_v as_o stand_a summons_n and_o sermon_n to_o they_o every_o stroke_n i_o give_v upon_o the_o ark_n must_v be_v a_o real_a alarm_n to_o they_o for_o forewarn_v they_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v thus_o noah_n preach_v even_o without_o preach_v as_o basil_n and_o nazianzen_n say_v 3._o though_o it_o be_v true_a god_n can_v save_v i_o without_o those_o mean_n of_o ark_n food_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o will_v have_v i_o to_o serve_v his_o providence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o lawful_a mean_n of_o his_o own_o prescribe_v he_o will_v have_v i_o so_o to_o trust_v he_o as_o not_o to_o tempt_v he_o which_o i_o shall_v certain_o do_v if_o when_o god_n prescribe_v mean_n i_o shall_v expect_v miracle_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v no_o soon_o be_v the_o ark_n prepare_v and_o noah_n with_o all_o his_o company_n enter_v but_o the_o grave_n of_o those_o rebel_n begin_v to_o be_v fashion_v in_o the_o cloud_n no_o soon_o be_v the_o door_n of_o the_o ark_n shut_v safe_a upon_o noah_n but_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o pour_v down_o a_o dowze_a and_o drench_a rain_n for_o forty_o day_n together_o upon_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o the_o second_o month_n gen._n 7.11_o our_o april_n as_o it_o be_v think_v by_o luther_n etc._n etc._n even_o then_o when_o every_o thing_n be_v in_o its_o prime_n and_o pride_n bird_n sing_v plant_n bud_v etc._n etc._n nothing_o less_o look_v for_o than_o a_o flood_n alas_o we_o know_v hot_a what_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n all_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v open_v as_o well_o as_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n those_o wicked_a man_n and_o so_o indeed_o do_v all_o mankind_n live_v continual_o betwixt_o two_o death_n the_o water_n above_o and_o the_o water_n below_o nos_fw-la quasi_fw-la medios_fw-la inter_fw-la duo_fw-la sepulchra_fw-la posuit_fw-la deus_fw-la say_v one_o god_n can_v drown_v man_n when_o he_o will_v with_o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n or_o with_o those_o below_o it_o but_o now_o they_o both_o combine_v to_o meet_v together_o for_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n be_v all_o upon_o a_o uproar_n against_o this_o race_n of_o rebel_n when_o they_o least_o look_v for_o it_o god_n shoot_v at_o they_o with_o a_o arrow_n sudden_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 64.7_o methusalem_n die_v according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o name_n and_o then_o the_o dart_n come_v so_o shall_v sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o the_o wicked_a however_o at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v sudden_a and_o unexpected_a 1_o thes_n 5.3_o mat._n 24.37_o the_o sun_n shine_v fair_a upon_o sodom_n the_o same_o day_n whereon_o ere_o night_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n do_v fearful_o destroy_v it_o what_o can_v be_v more_o lovely_a to_o look_v upon_o than_o a_o cornfield_n a_o day_n before_o the_o harvest_n oâ—_n a_o vineyard_n the_o day_n before_o the_o vintage_n when_o the_o mighty_a angel_n god_n reaper_n shall_v thrust_v in_o their_o sharp_a sickle_n or_o london_n the_o day_n before_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o its_o own_o rubbish_n etc._n etc._n those_o antediluvian_n belly-god_n sin_v so_o secure_o in_o their_o excessive_a eat_n and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o god_n rod_n but_o he_o find_v they_o out_o not_o only_o with_o a_o witness_n but_o with_o a_o vengeance_n security_n be_v always_o the_o certain_a usher_n and_o forerunner_n of_o destruction_n as_o at_o laish_n judg._n 18.27_o and_o at_o ziklag_n 1_o sam._n 30.16,17_o before_o a_o earthquake_n there_o be_v the_o deep_a calm_a and_o the_o most_o quiet_a air_n and_o when_o the_o high_a wind_n lay_v the_o great_a rain_n fall_v paterculus_n the_o historian_n say_v well_o frequentissimum_fw-la calamitatis_fw-la initium_fw-la est_fw-la securitas_fw-la man_n be_v never_o less_o safe_a than_o when_o they_o be_v most_o secure_a woe_n to_o we_o if_o fullness_n breed_v forgetfulness_n and_o saturity_n security_n in_o we_o so_o as_o to_o take_v no_o notice_n either_o of_o god_n prediction_n or_o our_o own_o peril_n inference_n hence_o 1._o the_o deluge_n be_v at_o hand_n be_v our_o ark_n at_o hand_n ready_o prepare_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o approach_v deluge_n be_v upon_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n as_o be_v then_o upon_o the_o old_a world_n those_o antediluvian_n belialist_n or_o man_n of_o wickedness_n with_o a_o witness_n have_v run_v all_o out_o of_o order_n in_o family_n state_n and_o church_n in_o the_o family_n be_v find_v luxury_n and_o unlawful_a lust_n in_o their_o ungodly_a match_n and_o marriage_n in_o the_o state_n rapacity_n violence_n injustice_n and_o tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n contempt_n of_o god_n word_n and_o atheistical_a opinion_n either_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o that_o god_n do_v not_o order_n all_o by_o his_o providence_n but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v well_o enough_o without_o he_o oh_o will_v to_o god_n these_o sign_n be_v not_o upon_o we_o at_o this_o day_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o all_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n professor_n be_v not_o degenerate_v now_o as_o they_o be_v then_o and_o become_v deep_o die_v in_o vanity_n if_o not_o in_o villainy_n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o the_o carnal_a world_n it_o be_v sad_a when_o
mental_a reservation_n be_v unknown_a to_o father_n abraham_n in_o that_o day_n he_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o god_n hand_n a_o as_o before_o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v wink_v with_o his_o eye_n bid_v god_n to_o lead_v he_o whither_o he_o please_v believe_v he_o may_v follow_v god_n dry-shod_a even_o through_o the_o very_a sea_n magnus_fw-la est_fw-la animus_n qui_fw-la se_fw-la deo_fw-la tradidit_fw-la pusillus_fw-la &_o degener_v qui_fw-la obluctatur_fw-la such_o a_o soul_n be_v true_o brave_a and_o noble_a that_o can_v whole_o resign_v itself_o up_o to_o its_o sovereign_a lord_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o whither_o he_o please_v but_o that_o be_v a_o low-spirited_a one_o and_o degenerate_v from_o abraham_n who_o resist_v his_o will_n rom._n 9.19_o with_o their_o own_o foolish_a reason_n say_v a_o father_n yea_o and_o the_o poet_n can_v say_v quo_fw-la fata_fw-la trahunt_fw-la retrahuntque_fw-la sequamur_fw-la we_o must_v follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o providence_n whether_o forward_o or_o backward_o come_v with_o christ_n even_o from_o lebanon_n cant._n 4.8_o that_o goodly_a and_o desirable_a mountain_n deut._n 3.25_o and_o follow_v the_o iâ—amb_n every_o where_o revel_v 14.4_o moses_n put_v off_o his_o shoe_n exod._n 3.5_o as_o a_o token_n or_o symbol_n of_o resign_v up_o all_o the_o right_n in_o himself_o unto_o god_n according_a to_o deut._n 25.9_o and_o ruth_n 4.7_o without_o any_o reserve_v and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o a_o christian_n royal_a priesthood_n to_o yield_v up_o his_o whole_a self_n as_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n rom._n 12.1_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o true_o without_o halt_v yea_o and_o thorough_o without_o half_v god_n will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o half_a he_o will_v have_v all_o or_o none_o at_o all_o naaman_n have_v his_o reserve_v 2_o king_n 5.18_o so_o have_v king_n agrippa_n act_v 26.28_o and_o so_o have_v the_o young_a man_n mat._n 19.22_o he_o who_o say_v my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n prov._n 23.26_o expect_v not_o half_a but_o require_v the_o whole_a deut._n 11.13_o and_o 13.3_o etc._n etc._n josh_n 22.5_o psal_n 86.12_o joel_n 2.12_o mat._n 22.37_o act_n 8.37_o what_o we_o do_v herein_o must_v be_v do_v with_o our_o whole_a heart_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n god_n give_v a_o whole_a christ_n to_o we_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o give_v a_o whole_a heart_n to_o he_o christ_n engage_v his_o whole_a heart_n for_o we_o jer._n 30.21_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o engage_v our_o whole_a heart_n for_o he_o we_o may_v not_o put_v he_o off_o with_o a_o piece_n of_o our_o heart_n nor_o reserve-our_a agag_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o amalekite_n as_o saul_n do_v contrary_a to_o god_n express_v command_v 1_o sam._n 15.3_o 9_o 3._o as_o abraham_n obedience_n be_v without_o hesitation_n and_o reservation_n so_o it_o be_v without_o limitation_n lie_v at_o god_n foot_n isa_n 41.2_o and_o lackey_v it_o at_o god_n stirrup_n as_o it_o be_v gen._n 17.1_o walk_v when_o and_o whither_o god_n will_v guide_v he_o without_o put_v any_o prescription_n of_o his_o own_o upon_o his_o god_n acknowledge_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o direct_v god_n how_o god_n may_v direct_v he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o foolish_o wise_a for_o himself_o but_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_o wise_a shall_v be_v wise_a for_o he_o for_o who_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n rom._n 11.34_o he_o well_o know_v that_o the_o best_a man_n be_v altogether_o unable_a to_o give_v counsel_n unto_o the_o only_a and_o superlative_o most_o wise_a god_n alas_o we_o who_o profess_v ourselves_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n will_v put_v many_o fetter_n upon_o god_n almighty_a and_o all-sufficient_a hand_n it_o be_v too_o too_o common_a with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o israel_n to_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n psal_n 78.41_o especial_o in_o four_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o time_n 2._o of_o place_n 3._o of_o mean_n 4._o of_o manner_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o time_n we_o will_v not_o refer_v our_o matter_n to_o god_n time_n who_o best_o know_v how_o to_o time_n our_o mercy_n wait_v with_o they_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v gracious_a to_o we_o in_o the_o best_a season_n isa_n 30.18_o but_o we_o will_v presumptuous_o confine_v god_n who_o be_v a_o most_o free_a agent_n unto_o our_o own_o time_n the_o bless_a virgin_n her_o self_n have_v some_o tincture_n of_o this_o evil_a in_o confine_v her_o son_n christ_n to_o the_o time_v of_o a_o miracle_n for_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n john_n 2.3_o for_o which_o our_o lord_n turn_v short_a upon_o his_o dear_a mother_n say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o woman_n i_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v ver_fw-la 4._o thus_o will_v we_o ofttimes_o limit_v christ_n to_o our_o time_n in_o turn_v the_o water_n of_o our_o affliction_n into_o the_o wine_n of_o his_o consolation_n and_o when_o we_o dare_v thus_o restrain_v christ_n from_o his_o own_o sovereign_a freedom_n then_o do_v it_o constrain_v he_o to_o reprove_v we_o as_o he_o do_v his_o carnal_a kinsman_n say_v your_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a but_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v john_n 7.6_o sometime_o man_n time_n do_v overrun_v god_n time_n to_o wit_n in_o case_n of_o some_o mercy_n that_o be_v expect_v jer._n 8.26_o they_o limit_a god_n to_o deliver_v they_o that_o summer_n at_o the_o far_a but_o at_o other_o time_n man_n time_n come_v all_o behind_o god_n time_n to_o wit_n in_o case_n of_o some_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v mat._n 8.21_o 22._o suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n before_o i_o come_v to_o follow_v thou_o as_o that_o hollow-hearted_a hypocrite_n say_v to_o christ_n not_o mind_v the_o main_a under_o pretence_n of_o promote_a less_o necessary_a duty_n that_o may_v be_v do_v as_o well_o by_o other_o hand_n as_o martha_n do_v luke_n 10._o last_o when_o christ_n love_v attention_n of_o soul_n more_o than_o attendance_n of_o body_n thus_o man_n dare_v set_v god_n a_o time_n in_o both_o these_o case_n not_o only_o ante-dating_a god_n mercy_n but_o also_o post-dating_a our_o duty_n whereas_o both_o be_v best_a in_o their_o proper_a season_n man_n will_v have_v mercy_n when_o it_o be_v over-green_a but_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o let_v duty_n alone_o till_o it_o be_v over_o ripe_a yea_o rot_a there_o be_v a_o season_n for_o all_o thing_n as_o god_n seldom_o come_v with_o mercy_n at_o our_o time_n so_o he_o never_o fail_v to_o come_v with_o it_o at_o his_o own_o time_n the_o bethulian_o in_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o judith_n limit_v god_n to_o lend_v they_o his_o help_n within_o five_o day_n and_o have_v saul_n stay_v out_o his_o complete_a seven_o day_n command_v for_o samuel_n as_o he_o have_v not_o then_o fall_v upon_o that_o preposterous_a duty_n of_o sacrifice_v etc._n etc._n so_o his_o kingdom_n have_v not_o be_v rend_v from_o he_o 1_o sam._n 13.8_o 9_o 13._o the_o time_v of_o duty_n aright_o require_v much_o godly_a prudence_n saul_n be_v patience_n have_v not_o its_o perfect_a work_n jam._n 1.3_o he_o shall_v have_v stay_v a_o little_a long_o for_o samuel_n the_o man_n of_o issachar_n know_v how_o to_o time_n all_o duty_n 1_o chron._n 12.32_o saul_n precipitancy_n by_o consult_v with_o they_o have_v be_v prevent_v the_o second_o circumstance_n wherein_o man_n limit_v god_n be_v place_n as_o well_o as_o time_n whereon_o i_o may_v enlarge_v also_o but_o to_o be_v short_a in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a particular_n which_o may_v borrow_v light_n from_o the_o forego_n the_o captain_n and_o people_n come_v to_o jeremy_n for_o counsel_n humble_v themselves_o before_o he_o beg_v his_o prayer_n for_o direction_n what_o place_n they_o shall_v fly_v to_o for_o a_o sanctuary_n now_o when_o ishmael_n have_v slay_v gedaliah_n from_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n who_o will_v certain_o assault_v they_o for_o that_o murder_n through_o their_o neglect_n oh_o what_o good_a word_n do_v they_o speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v show_v we_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 42.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o who_o will_v not_o think_v but_o that_o these_o man_n think_v as_o they_o say_v and_o speak_v unfeigned_o from_o their_o heart_n whereas_o it_o soon_o after_o appear_v that_o all_o this_o seem_a good_a address_n be_v no_o better_a than_o deep_a dissimulation_n for_o they_o come_v with_o this_o mental_a reservation_n if_o god_n will_v direct_v we_o to_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n we_o will_v obey_v if_o to_o any_o other_o place_n we_o will_v not_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o have_v resolve_v before_o hand_n to_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n therefore_o be_v they_o go_v to_o geruth-chimham_a which_o be_v the_o high_a
a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n â—â—_o tim._n 2.3_o shall_v the_o saint_n or_o soldier_n of_o christ_n lie_v always_o in_o garrison_n and_o never_o come_v out_o to_o any_o skirmish_n or_o battle_n how_o can_v their_o valour_n be_v know_v aromatical_a spice_n have_v nothing_o of_o that_o fragrancy_n and_o odoriferous_a smell_n as_o when_o they_o be_v pound_v small_a in_o the_o mortar_n the_o moon_n always_o shine_v bright_a in_o the_o night_n season_n thus_o god_n bring_v down_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n with_o hard_a labour_n psal_n 107.12_o when_o they_o have_v stubborn_o stout_z it_o out_o with_o god_n and_o their_o sturdy_n heart_n those_o proud_a piece_n of_o flesh_n have_v think_v to_o have_v carry_v it_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n against_o a_o omnipotent_a god_n as_o that_o stiffnecked_n and_o outrageous_a rebel_n manasseh_n think_v to_o do_v till_o god_n hamper_v he_o when_o he_o catch_v among_o the_o sharp_a thorn_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o cold_a iron_n 2_o chron._n 33.10_o 11_o 12._o yea_o god_n deal_v thus_o with_o a_o better_a man_n than_o he_o to_o wit_n david_n who_o uzzahs_n death_n make_v to_o get_v trumpet_n sacrifice_n linen_n ephod_n to_o bring_v up_o the_o ark_n with_o dance_a and_o sing_v which_o be_v not_o before_o 2_o sam._n 6.6_o 13_o 14_o man_n learn_v righteousness_n by_o god_n judgement_n isa_n 26.9_o see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o my_o christian_a mirror_n chap._n 8._o 3._o by_o the_o word_n abraham_n be_v try_v by_o a_o special_a word_n or_o divine_a command_n gâ—n_n 22.2_o to_o offer_v up_o his_o only_a son_n isaac_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o both_o abraham_n great_a temptation_n to_o wit_n his_o first_o and_o his_o last_o of_o the_o ten_o begin_v with_o one_o strain_n vade_v tibi_fw-la get_v thou_o go_v gen._n 12.1_o and_o gen._n 22.2_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n in_o both_o place_n be_v laklekah_n go_v thou_o hence_o and_o his_o obedience_n in_o both_o these_o case_n be_v the_o better_a see_v it_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n command_n in_o both_o god_n lead_v he_o into_o temptation_n and_o in_o both_o he_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o evil_a thereof_o thus_o all_o our_o work_n and_o our_o worship_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o god_n word_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n isa_n 8.20_o not_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n isa_n 29.13_o and_o mat._n 15.9_o we_o must_v have_v divine_a warrant_n for_o all_o our_o divine_a worship_n heb._n 8.5_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o our_o work_n must_v be_v wrought_v in_o god_n joh._n 3.21_o from_o a_o right_a fountain_n for_o a_o right_a end_n and_o by_o a_o right_a rule_n it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n that_o tri_v the_o straightness_n or_o crookedness_n of_o all_o our_o way_n psal_n 125.5_o gal._n 6.16_o if_o dinah_n daâ—e_n gad_n abroad_o beyond_o the_o due_a limit_n of_o the_o right_a rule_n than_o shechem_n both_o catch_v she_o and_o deflour_n she_o gen._n 34.1_o 2._o if_o any_o of_o rahabs_n household_n wander_v forth_o from_o under_o the_o scarlet_a thread_n josh_n 2.18_o 19_o with_o chap._n 6.23_o or_o if_o any_o israelite_n from_o under_o the_o besprinkle_v darnel_n exod._n 12.7.13_o they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o so_o be_v all_o such_o as_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n to_o their_o own_o crooked_a path_n god_n will_v lead_v they_o forth_o with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n psal_n 125.5_o but_o peace_n shall_v be_v to_o those_o that_o mind_n the_o rule_n gal._n 6.16_o 4._o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o of_o man_n which_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n candle_n prov._n 20.27_o yet_o burn_v but_o dim_o and_o can_v but_o pass_v a_o purblind_a and_o partial_a judgement_n upon_o divine_a matter_n be_v darken_v by_o the_o fall_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a try_v the_o treachery_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4.12_o this_o spirit_n search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11_o 14._o if_o we_o plough_v with_o this_o divine_a heifer_n we_o may_v find_v out_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n in_o we_o rev._n 2.24_o a_o jealous_a god_n will_v try_v we_o before_o he_o trust_v we_o oh_o that_o we_o may_v have_v this_o witness_n to_o our_o state_n the_o four_o circumstance_n be_v the_o end_n why_o man_n be_v try_v by_o god_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o a_o discovery_n of_o evil_a as_o in_o hezekiahs_n case_n the_o lord_n try_v he_o to_o discover_v the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n 2_o chron._n 32.31_o 32._o 2._o a_o discovery_n of_o good_a as_o in_o abraham_n case_n here_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n tempt_v he_o gen._n 22.1_o for_o what_o end_n it_o be_v to_o discover_v the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o love_n to_o his_o creator_n be_v strong_a than_o his_o love_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o his_o devotion_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n prevail_v over_o his_o affection_n to_o his_o earthly_a though_o only_o son_n the_o angel_n say_v to_o he_o now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o fear_v god_n see_v thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n from_o i_o gen._n 22.11_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o objection_n satan_n be_v call_v the_o tempter_n and_o not_o god_n answ_n temptation_n be_v twofold_a 1._o probationis_fw-la by_o way_n of_o probation_n 2._o perditionis_fw-la to_o bring_v into_o perdition_n the_o former_a of_o these_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o satan_n god_n tempt_v abraham_n here_o to_o take_v a_o trial_n of_o his_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n thus_o he_o tempt_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n but_o it_o be_v always_o to_o do_v they_o good_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n deut._n 8.16_o but_o when_o satan_n tempt_v it_o be_v always_o to_o do_v we_o hurt_v in_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o middle_n and_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n too_o satan_n come_v with_o his_o sieve_n as_o to_o peter_n luk._n 22.31_o a_o sieve_n cast_v out_o the_o best_a and_o keep_v in_o the_o worst_a what_o evil_a he_o find_v in_o we_o he_o confirm_v it_o but_o what_o be_v good_a in_o we_o he_o weaken_v and_o waste_v it_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o tempt_v or_o try_v we_o he_o bring_v not_o a_o sieve_n but_o a_o fan_n to_o that_o work_n mat._n 3.11_o 12._o the_o use_n whereof_o be_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o worst_a and_o keep_v the_o best_a thus_o abraham_n temptation_n have_v nothing_o of_o satan_n wiles_n method_n depth_n dart_n device_n etc._n etc._n for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v a_o tempt_v to_o evil_a in_o which_o sense_n god_n tempt_v no_o man_n jam._n 1.13_o a_o clear_a specimen_fw-la of_o this_o differ_a temptation_n we_o have_v in_o david_n case_n who_o both_o god_n and_o satan_n tempt_v 1_o chron._n 21.1_o and_o 2_o sam._n 24.1_o but_o for_o different_a end_n and_o in_o differ_v respect_n satan_n for_o a_o sin_n in_o david_n god_n for_o a_o punishment_n on_o israel_n we_o must_v suppose_v god_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o people_n for_o their_o disregard_v david_n kingdom_n disow_v he_o often_o and_o oft_o own_v his_o enemy_n as_o well_o as_o with_o david_n for_o his_o transgression_n satan_n move_v he_o by_o suggestion_n god_n only_o by_o permission_n satan_n suggest_v that_o covetous_a as_o well_o as_o ambitious_a desire_v and_o design_v think_v of_o poll_n the_o people_n and_o of_o lay_v a_o tax_n upon_o every_o poll_n or_o head_n god_n leave_v he_o to_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v hezekiah_n 2._o chron._n 32.31_o and_o give_v he_o up_o to_o satan_n suggestion_n god_n do_v this_o as_o a_o most_o just_a judge_n but_o satan_n do_v it_o as_o god_n jailor_n and_o as_o david_n adversary_n satan_n design_v it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o god_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n order_v all_o wise_o for_o good_a as_o satan_n intend_v all_o malicious_o for_o evil_n god_n tempt_v to_o good_a proper_o but_o never_o to_o evil_a jam._n 1.13_o unless_o improper_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o proper_o cause_v the_o stench_n of_o the_o dunghill_n when_o it_o shine_v hot_a upon_o it_o nor_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n when_o it_o withdraw_v from_o we_o as_o its_o presence_n in_o the_o former_a instance_n do_v only_a occasion_n it_o by_o accident_n the_o stench_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o sun_n but_o from_o itself_o so_o its_o absence_n occasion_n the_o night_n per_fw-mi accident_n only_o god_n always_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o good_a but_o he_o never_o either_o enforce_v or_o infuse_v evil_a god_n here_o tempt_v abraham_n to_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n but_o not_o to_o the_o act_n of_o murder_n quà _fw-la tale_n as_o a_o sin_n inference_n
be_v love_n not_o say_v so_o of_o any_o other_o attribute_n christ_n be_v the_o burning-glass_n that_o contract_v the_o beam_n of_o god_n love_n diffuse_v to_o all_o the_o world_n on_o the_o saint_n elect_v and_o accept_v in_o he_o hence_o have_v they_o the_o same_o love_n christ_n have_v john_n 17.23_o have_v speak_v thus_o much_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n make_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n before_o time_n i_o come_v now_o to_o treat_v upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n tender_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n to_o fall_v and_o sinful_a man_n have_v many_o period_n or_o term_n of_o publication_n as_o be_v abovesaid_a 1._o to_o adam_n immediate_o after_o his_o fall_n 2._o to_o noah_n after_o the_o deluge_n 3._o to_o abraham_n have_v circumcision_n as_o its_o seal_n etc._n etc._n 4._o to_o moses_n and_o by_o he_o as_o by_o a_o mediator_n to_o israel_n as_o above_o to_o all_o which_o may_v be_v add_v 5._o the_o same_o be_v renew_a to_o david_n psal_n 89.3_o god_n swear_v his_o covenant_n unto_o his_o servant_n david_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sure_a mercies-of_a david_n isa_n 55.3_o and_o act_v 13.34_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n often_o and_o david_n god_n servant_n ezek._n 37.24_o 25._o who_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.7_o and_o isa_n 42.1_o come_v to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n heb._n 10.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o therefore_o this_o good_a servant_n john_n 4.34_o shall_v be_v promote_v from_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n to_o be_v king_n over_o my_o people_n in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n hos_fw-la 3.5_o and_o it_o be_v this_o covenant_n which_o promise_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o this_o david_n mystical_a which_o have_v be_v fall_v down_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o amos_n 9.11_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o christ_n the_o branch_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o dry_a root_n of_o jesse_n and_o when_o that_o noble_a family_n be_v sink_v so_o low_a as_o from_o david_n the_o king_n to_o joseph_n the_o carpenter_n christ_n then_o give_v a_o lift_n to_o his_o fall_a tabernacle_n the_o church_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n by_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n but_o this_o everlasting_a covenant_n ezek._n 37.26_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o not_o only_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o also_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n in_o process_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o establish_v for_o ever_o 2_o sam._n 7.13_o 16._o dan._n 7.14_o revel_v 11.15_o 17._o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n by_o inheritance_n donation_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o be_v now_o the_o king_n of_o nation_n more_o right_o than_o tidal_a be_v gen._n 14.1_o because_o his_o army_n consist_v of_o sundry_a gojim_n or_o nation_n but_o all_o these_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v his_o also_o as_o king_n of_o saint_n revel_v 15.3_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o zech._n 14.9_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n then_o jehovah_n who_o be_v but_o one_o deut._n 6.4_o shall_v have_v but_o one_o way_n of_o worship_n all_o false_a worship_n be_v abolish_v the_o father_n will_v give_v the_o son_n not_o only_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o also_o the_o throne_n or_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n david_n luke_n 1.31_o 32._o this_o be_v begin_v in_o christ_n state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o it_o shall_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n heb._n 10.12_o 13._o therefore_o the_o six_o epocha_n or_o period_n of_o this_o covenant_n publication_n be_v lodge_v in_o christ_n the_o grand_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n the_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o reconciler_n himself_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n heb._n 1.1_o 2._o whereas_o god_n who_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v to_o our_o father_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n it_o be_v but_o dark_o deliver_v to_o adam_n more_o plain_o to_o abraham_n clear_a to_o david_n now_o it_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n turn_v he_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n the_o father_n have_v most_o clear_o declare_v it_o give_v we_o a_o transcript_n of_o those_o eternal_a transaction_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o father_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o eternity_n john_n 1.18_o yea_o christ_n himself_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n it_o self_n isa_n 42.6_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n jew_n and_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v not_o say_v a_o covenant_n but_o a_o light_n to_o they_o because_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n time_n when_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v be_v not_o a_o new_a or_o another_o covenant_n specifical_o diffâ—â—ing_v from_o that_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n time_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n as_o before_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v in_o both_o and_o unto_o both_o only_o in_o various_a administration_n rebâ—kah_n veil_v and_o unveil_v gen._n 24.65_o be_v the_o same_o in_o person_n though_o not_o the_o same_o in_o habit_n and_o attire_n the_o same_o covenant_n be_v veil_v in_o moses_n 2_o cor._n 3.13_o but_o it_o be_v unveil_v in_o the_o messiah_n ver_fw-la 18._o mat._n 13.16_o 17._o now_o the_o gentile_n want_v only_o new_a light_n not_o a_o new_a covenant_n to_o enlighten_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o old_a yet_o same_o covenant_n whereunto_o through_o ignorance_n they_o have_v before_o be_v stranger_n eph._n 2.12_o therefore_o christ_n come_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 8.12_o enlighten_v every_o man_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1.9_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o firmament_n the_o further_a it_o be_v from_o rise_v the_o less_o light_n it_o give_v and_o the_o near_a to_o its_o rise_n the_o more_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o the_o further_a that_o the_o time_n be_v from_o christ_n come_n the_o less_o light_n they_o have_v and_o the_o near_a to_o christ_n the_o more_o light_n spring_v up_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n be_v more_o dark_a to_o adam_n more_o clear_a to_o abraham_n and_o to_o david_n but_o most_o clear_a in_o gospel_n time_n this_o glory_n be_v reserve_v for_o christ_n the_o church_n sun_n and_o prophet_n this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o reconciliation_n fall_v under_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 1._o in_o its_o name_n 2._o in_o its_o nature_n 3._o in_o its_o attribute_n and_o excellency_n first_o of_o its_o name_n 1._o in_o hebrew_a be_v berith_n which_o admit_v of_o various_a etymology_n or_o derivation_n as_o 1._o berith_n be_v derive_v of_o barah_n elegit_fw-la choose_v because_o person_n be_v choose_v into_o it_o this_o be_v wonderful_a condescension_n that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o be_v no_o way_n oblige_v but_o become_v many_o way_n disoblige_v shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o choose_v poor_a sorry_a man_n into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o this_o be_v below_o that_o monstrous_a creature_n leviathan_n the_o whale_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o man_n job_n 41.4_o as_o before_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o below_o the_o most_o infinite_o great_a creator_n oh_o how_o do_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o love_n to_o man_n tit._n 3.4_o out_o shine_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o love_n to_o angel_n in_o choose_v fall_v man_n and_o his_o nature_n cthe_v hold_n of_o it_o when_o fall_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v and_o not_o fall_v angel_n or_o their_o nature_n heb._n 2.16_o 2._o it_o be_v derive_v of_o barah_n as_o it_o signify_v comedit_fw-la or_o feast_v together_o because_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o oriental_n countroy_v to_o establish_v covenant_n by_o feast_v together_o gen._n 26.30_o and_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o own_o as_o well_o as_o other_o country_n that_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n as_o marriage_n be_v call_v prov._n 2.17_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o marriage_n feast_n dinner_n or_o supper_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v or_o board_n together_o before_o they_o bed_n together_o thus_o also_o they_o that_o feast_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o holy_a mountain_n of_o ordinance_n or_o at_o his_o holy_a supper_n have_v a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o can_v say_v this_o be_v our_o lord_n isa_n 25.6_o 9_o thus_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n see_v god_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v exod._n 24.11_o when_o god_n make_v his_o
gen._n 40.15_o and_o 41.14_o and_o so_o zech._n 9.11_o signify_v a_o darksome_a dirty_a vault_n under_o ground_n here_o be_v joseph_n let_v down_o and_o lay_v up_o rely_v whole_o upon_o his_o righteous_a god_n joseph_n exaltation_n after_o a_o long_a humiliation_n have_v two_o harbinger_n or_o providential_a precursor_n fore-running_a it_o 1._o the_o abatement_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o 2._o his_o releasement_n from_o they_o 1._o of_o the_o first_o whether_o his_o suffering_n be_v such_o as_o samson_n suffer_v in_o prison_n judge_n 16.21_o where_o that_o mighty_a champion_n be_v make_v to_o grind_v in_o the_o prisonhouse_n and_o so_o like_o a_o drudge_n or_o slave_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o eat_v his_o bread_n till_o he_o have_v earn_v it_o by_o this_o slavish_a service_n be_v uncertain_a joseph_n have_v no_o such_o remark_n upon_o he_o for_o such_o matchless_a strength_n as_o samson_n have_v and_o therefore_o the_o philistines_n high_o hug_v themselves_o with_o think_v what_o a_o commodious_a use_n they_o can_v make_v of_o samson_n mighty_a strength_n yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o egyptian_n lay_v joseph_n in_o iron_n as_o the_o philistines_n bind_v samson_n in_o fetter_n of_o iron_n for_o the_o sacred_a writ_n assert_v both_o psal_n 105.18_o and_o judg._n 16.21_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n chaste_a joseph_n do_v less_o deserve_v his_o iron_n fetter_n than_o unchaste_a samson_n who_o have_v long_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o green_a withe_n of_o sensual_a delight_n and_o therefore_o be_v now_o more_o just_o bind_v in_o fetter_n of_o iron_n neither_o have_v joseph_n his_o eye_n put_v out_o as_o samson_n have_v for_o they_o have_v not_o be_v organ_n or_o instrument_n to_o inflame_v his_o heart_n with_o lust_n by_o glance_v or_o gaze_v upon_o a_o filthy_a harlot_n as_o samson_n have_v be_v however_o joseph_n suffer_v hard_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o he_o deserve_v not_o yea_o for_o above_o two_o year_n together_o yet_o suffer_v he_o silent_o from_o first_o to_o last_o all_o this_o time_n joseph_n either_o plead_v not_o at_o all_o for_o himself_o or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o make_v his_o plea_n or_o appeal_v doubtless_o he_o deny_v the_o fact_n and_o offence_n but_o dare_v not_o accuse_v the_o only_a offender_n who_o seem_v so_o high_a as_o to_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o rod_n of_o justice_n yet_o as_o some_o suppose_v she_o may_v hang_v herself_o and_o so_o become_v god_n executioner_n upon_o herself_o to_o save_v other_o the_o labour_n when_o she_o see_v joseph_n exalt_v to_o the_o second_o place_n of_o honour_n in_o egypt_n this_o be_v the_o less_o improbable_a because_o history_n mention_v a_o just_a parallel_n to_o this_o of_o bellerophon_n a_o young_a prince_n with_o who_o beauty_n sthenobaea_n queen_n of_o the_o argive_n be_v take_v solicit_v he_o to_o lie_v with_o she_o which_o when_o he_o refuse_v she_o accuse_v he_o to_o her_o husband_n that_o he_o will_v have_v ravish_v she_o this_o he_o believe_v as_o potiphar_n do_v here_o send_v he_o with_o letter_n to_o jobates_n king_n of_o lycia_n just_a as_o david_n do_v uriah_n to_o joab_n 2_o sam._n 11.14_o 15._o to_o make_v he_o a-away_a jobatet_fw-la in_o order_n hereunto_o put_v he_o upon_o many_o desperate_a service_n to_o have_v dispatch_v he_o but_o find_v he_o valiant_a and_o victorious_a escape_v all_o eminent_a danger_n he_o bestow_v his_o daughter_n upon_o he_o with_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o when_o wanton_a sthenobaea_n hear_v of_o she_o hang_v herself_o for_o woe_n and_o so_o perhaps_o may_v this_o wanton_a huswife_n do_v when_o she_o see_v joseph_n so_o exalt_v by_o king_n pharaoh_n likeness_n in_o act_v may_v have_v likeness_n in_o end_n yet_o this_o death_n be_v too_o good_a for_o she_o however_o the_o less_o joseph_n plead_v for_o himself_o the_o more_o do_v his_o god_n plead_v for_o he_o and_o even_o by_o all_o these_o cross_n and_o contrary_a mean_n wrought_v joseph_n exaltation_n and_o bring_v both_o his_o dream_n to_o their_o full_a accomplishment_n behold_v and_o wonder_v how_o cross_a and_o contrary_a be_v providence_n to_o the_o promise_v give_v by_o god_n to_o he_o in_o his_o divine_a dream_n as_o 1._o beside_o the_o arrow_n aforesaid_a shot_n at_o he_o by_o his_o mistress_n his_o master_n who_o have_v high_o honour_v he_o must_v shoot_v arrow_n at_o he_o too_o so_o god_n will_v have_v it_o he_o must_v be_v uxorious_a give_v credit_n to_o his_o wife_n craft_n not_o hee_v the_o rule_n nil_fw-la temerè_fw-la uxori_fw-la de_fw-la seruis_fw-la crede_fw-la querenti_fw-la saepe_fw-la etenim_fw-la mulier_fw-la quem_fw-la cojnux_fw-la diligit_fw-la odit_fw-la cato_n the_o wife_n will_v hate_v who_o the_o husband_n love_v and_o will_v asperse_v they_o he_o must_v judge_v he_o contrary_a to_o that_o old_a rule_n of_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hear_v both_o party_n and_o cast_v he_o by_o a_o improbable_a evidence_n for_o if_o joseph_n have_v be_v the_o aggressor_n and_o assault_v she_o by_o force_n he_o will_v never_o have_v leave_v his_o coat_n in_o her_o hand_n to_o have_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o forcible_a assault_n this_o the_o judge_n shall_v at_o least_o have_v suspect_v yea_o not_o only_o cast_v his_o cause_n but_o his_o person_n into_o prison_n by_o one_o witness_n only_o and_o one_o that_o be_v a_o party_n yea_o the_o only_a guilty_a party_n too_o whereas_o by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o such_o as_o be_v indifferent_a and_o unbiased_a ought_v the_o judge_n proceed_v to_o judgement_n not_o first_o execute_v then_o examine_v 2._o as_o to_o joseph_n god_n will_v have_v it_o that_o he_o who_o even_o now_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a office_n in_o his_o master_n house_n must_v all_o on_o a_o sudden_a be_v abase_v and_o cast_v down_o into_o a_o dungeon_n for_o a_o capital_a crime_n what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n moses_n mention_n not_o if_o he_o plead_v not_o guilty_a his_o plea_n must_v not_o have_v audience_n his_o enrage_a master_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o former_a affection_n for_o he_o must_v now_o in_o utmost_a outrage_n cry_v sergeant_n take_v the_o rogue_n tie_v his_o hand_n fetter_v his_o foot_n lay_v he_o and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o dungeon_n until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o execution_n ☜_o note_n well_n i_o have_v insist_v the_o long_a upon_o this_o wanton_a woman_n attempt_n upon_o joseph_n chastity_n upon_o two_o grand_a ground_n and_o reason_n 1._o because_o this_o very_a sin_n of_o filthiness_n and_o carnal_a uncleanness_n be_v the_o very_a peccatum_fw-la flagrans_fw-la the_o flame_a out_o and_o loud_o cry_v sin_n of_o this_o present_a time_n god_n see_v no_o such_o shameless_a sin_n in_o israel_n numb_a 23.21_o and_o therefore_o none_o of_o balaam_n enchantment_n can_v prevail_v against_o they_o v._o 23._o until_o he_o by_o his_o wicked_a wile_n have_v wrought_v they_o up_o to_o commit_v this_o sin_n numb_a 25._o at_o large_a assure_o the_o balaam_n of_o rome_n have_v use_v his_o enchantment_n against_o england_n and_o when_o none_o will_v prevail_v he_o have_v gross_o debauch_v it_o and_o that_o to_o purpose_n with_o this_o very_a sin_n of_o filthy_a defilement_n well_o know_v may_v god_n hereby_o become_v our_o enemy_n hereby_o our_o defence_n if_o go_v and_o the_o pope_n may_v come_v a_o debauch_a nation_n will_v grateful_o and_o greedy_o embrace_v a_o loose_a and_o licentious_a religion_n such_o as_o popery_n be_v that_o give_v dispensation_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o debauchery_n my_o 2._o grand_fw-fr ground_n be_v just_a as_o the_o devil_n arch-archer_n deal_v with_o joseph_n personal_a here_o set_v a_o wanton_a and_o wicked_a mistress_n to_o shoot_v sore_o at_o he_o so_o the_o same_o devil_n do_v now_o set_v on_o that_o arch-archer_n that_o mother_n of_o harlot_n the_o romish_a juncto_fw-la to_o shoot_v her_o envenom_a arrow_n against_o joseph_n mystical_a so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v call_v amos_n 6.6_o the_o reform_a religion_n but_o god_n make_v her_o bow_n abide_v in_o strength_n as_o he_o do_v joseph_n here_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a adultery_n to_o wit_n idolatry_n which_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n tempt_v we_o to_o as_o insolent_o as_o ever_o this_o lewd_a woman_n do_v joseph_n to_o commit_v corporal_n with_o she_o though_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o devil_n yea_o and_o the_o middle_n too_o yet_o the_o end_n will_v be_v the_o lord_n as_o in_o job_n case_n jam._n 5.11_o nb._n four_o so_o in_o joseph_n also_o who_o god_n seem_v to_o neglect_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o to_o give_v he_o as_o it_o be_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n 1_o of_o his_o brutish_a brethren_n who_o sell_v he_o for_o a_o slave_n 2._o of_o his_o wicked_a mistress_n who_o false_o accuse_v he_o with_o success_n of_o her_o own_o
be_v the_o way_n of_o a_o holy_a god_n to_o those_o of_o wicked_a prince_n 1._o the_o angel_n blame_v balaam_n for_o go_v so_o soon_o balak_n blame_v he_o for_o come_v no_o soon_o 2._o the_o angel_n do_v withstand_v he_o as_o a_o adversary_n the_o king_n welcome_v he_o as_o a_o friend_n with_o royal_a entertainment_n therefore_o he_o fly_v ox_n to_o feast_n he_o ver_fw-la 40.3_o the_o angel_n meet_v he_o with_o a_o sword_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v his_o end_n if_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o wicked_a way_n but_o balak_n meet_v he_o with_o a_o banquet_n this_o worse_a part_n balaam_n choose_v and_o end_n as_o a_o fool_n jer._n 17.11_o the_o ten_o remark_n be_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o servant_n be_v imitate_v ape_n of_o god_n and_o his_o servant_n as_o to_o outward_a observance_n here_o balak_n have_v his_o chapel_n build_v in_o a_o high_a place_n and_o dedicate_v to_o baal_n that_o signify_v a_o lord_n or_o patroon_n ver_fw-la 40_o 41._o here_o he_o have_v his_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n yea_o and_o idolatrous_a feast_n at_o the_o appointment_n of_o balaam_n numb_a 23.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o 25.1_o 2._o deut._n 12.2_o all_o this_o be_v in_o imitation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n for_o as_o god_n send_v his_o people_n help_v from_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o succour_v out_o of_o zion_n that_o high_a and_o holy_a hill_n psal_n 20.2_o and_o come_v to_o bless_v they_o from_o all_o place_n where_o he_o record_v his_o name_n exod._n 20.24_o so_o the_o idolater_n think_v their_o high_a place_n be_v the_o fit_a place_n for_o obtain_v their_o request_n in_o even_o from_o god_n himself_o though_o it_o be_v for_o curse_v his_o people_n from_o those_o high_a place_n balaam_n make_v a_o experiment_n what_o his_o conjure_a imprecation_n may_v avail_v against_o israel_n yea_o both_o balak_n and_o balaam_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o moab_n and_o midian_a do_v wicked_o concur_v with_o one_o consent_n to_o set_v up_o their_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o sin_n upon_o high_a be_v no_o more_o ashamed_a to_o serve_v baal_n than_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o do_v service_n or_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n n._n b._n now_o follow_v the_o accurse_a endeavour_n of_o balaam_n to_o curse_n israel_n which_o he_o attempt_v three_o time_n to_o accomplish_v in_o numb_a 23._o but_o all_o those_o three_o time_n he_o be_v base_o baste_v and_o befool_v with_o overrule_a disappointment_n by_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n of_o these_o three_o attempt_n in_o their_o order_n the_o first_o attempt_n of_o this_o sorcerer_n of_o satan_n be_v describe_v by_o these_o particular_n first_o the_o two_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n be_v specify_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o forege_a chapter_n second_o the_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la be_v this_o false_a prophet_n hope_n of_o bribe_v god_n with_o both_o his_o sacrifice_n require_v by_o balaam_n v._o 1._o and_o prepare_v by_o balak_n v._o 2._o and_o with_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o mumble_v over_o when_o alone_o v._o 3._o and_o boast_v before_o god_n of_o his_o supererogate_a devotion_n v._o 4._o then_o three_o the_o event_n hereof_o be_v the_o notorious_a frustration_n of_o his_o impious_a enterprise_n wherein_o first_o whereas_o balaam_n endeavour_v to_o procure_v a_o magic_a oracle_n under_o a_o divine_a pretence_n yet_o god_n overpower_a the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n command_v balaam_n to_o return_v unto_o balak_n and_o bless_v israel_n v._o 3_o 5_o 6._o god_n overrule_a power_n over_o balaam_n black_a and_o necromantic_a art_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o frustrate_v his_o endeavour_n second_o the_o material_a cause_n be_v both_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o this_o mad_a prophet_n be_v by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n from_o heaven_n marvellous_o metamorphose_v so_o that_o he_o contrary_a to_o his_o curse_v intention_n and_o resolution_n bless_v israel_n and_o loud_o preach_v god_n love_v kindness_n as_o unrepealable_a towards_o they_o his_o sermon_n he_o preach_v be_v partly_o apologetical_a say_v though_o i_o be_v call_v to_o curse_n yet_o be_o i_o so_o restrain_v from_o it_o as_o if_o my_o hand_n be_v bind_v and_o my_o mouth_n muzzle_v up_o from_o do_v it_o v._n 7_o 8._o and_o partly_o encomiastical_a wherein_o he_o be_v force_v to_o affirm_v to_o the_o very_a face_n of_o balak_n that_o the_o people_n who_o he_o call_v he_o to_o curse_v be_v bless_v &c_n &c_n because_o of_o their_o prerogative_n power_n and_o amplitude_n above_o all_o other_o people_n and_o therefore_o he_o wish_v the_o same_o fate_n and_o felicity_n of_o they_o to_o himself_o that_o his_o end_n may_v be_v as_o happy_a as_o they_o v._o 9_o 10._o n._n b._n now_o follow_v the_o remark_n upon_o balaam_n first_o attempt_n the_o first_o be_v balaam_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n v._o 1._o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v his_o worship_n to_o the_o devil_n upon_o these_o ground_n first_o because_o all_o this_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o baal_n and_o baal_n worship_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o worship_v of_o devil_n levit._n 17.7_o deut._n 32.17_o psal_n 106.37_o 1_o cor._n 10.20_o revel_v 9.20_o second_o because_o balak_n a_o pagan_a and_o a_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n do_v join_v with_o balaam_n in_o this_o worship_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o worship_n whole_o in_o balak_n name_n and_o upon_o his_o account_n now_o it_o seem_v improbable_a that_o balak_n will_v be_v at_o all_o this_o cost_n and_o preparation_n for_o the_o true_a god_n who_o he_o worship_v not_o but_o rather_o for_o baal-peor_n who_o he_o worship_v numb_a 25.3_o three_o because_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o balaam_n use_v inchantmem_v numb_a 24.1_o namely_o spell_n charm_n and_o communication_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o such_o diabolical_a art_n seem_v best_a accommodate_v to_o accomplish_v his_o diabolical_a end_n to_o wit_n for_o curse_v israel_n four_o because_o he_o look_v out_o a_o solitary_a place_n v._o 4._o chap._n 23._o wherein_n to_o conjure_v and_o call_v up_o evil_a spirit_n who_o appear_v most_o in_o darkness_n and_o solitude_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v satisfy_v balak_n desire_n and_o in_o this_o solitary_a place_n he_o may_v possible_o be_v possess_v and_o fall_v into_o such_o horrible_a rapture_n and_o transport_v as_o he_o will_v not_o be_v see_v in_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v contemn_v five_o because_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o consult_v with_o god_n before_o he_o sacrifice_v etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o his_o worship_n be_v not_o as_o from_o god_n so_o nor_o to_o god_n but_o superstitious_a from_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o the_o devil_n six_o because_o he_o erect_v seven_o altar_n as_o if_o he_o be_v soothsay_v from_o the_o seven_o planet_n or_o from_o the_o seven_o daemon_n which_o he_o believe_v do_v preside_v those_o planet_n and_o do_v govern_v their_o influence_n so_o do_v expect_v a_o oracle_n from_o they_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v other_o suppose_v balaam_n worship_v here_o be_v to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o their_o ground_n be_v these_o first_o he_o may_v be_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sibyl_n be_v and_o as_o be_v caiaphas_n second_o he_o call_v the_o true_a god_n his_o god_n numb_a 24.13_o and_o name_n he_o jehovah_n numb_a 22.5.18_o three_o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v such_o divine_a revelation_n to_o he_o have_v he_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o devil_n then_o will_v he_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n too_o four_o the_o neighbourieg_n nation_n near_o the_o patriarch_n may_v learn_v the_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o jehovah_n such_o as_o the_o aramite_n moabite_n midianite_n etc._n etc._n and_o may_v retain_v it_o till_o moses_n time_n by_o tradition_n from_o their_o ancestor_n though_o corrupt_v with_o their_o own_o superstitious_a and_o abuse_v to_o much_o impiety_n five_o balaam_n number_n of_o seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n be_v a_o sacred_a number_n sanctify_v of_o god_n for_o many_o mystery_n hence_o the_o seven_o of_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o seven_o of_o year_n be_v the_o jubilee_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o more_o example_n of_o this_o mystical_a number_n may_v be_v see_v in_o ainsworth_n note_n upon_o levit._n 4.6_o hence_o we_o read_v often_o seven_n day_n unclean_a and_o seven_o day_n lament_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n beside_o god_n direct_v job_n friend_n to_o offer_v the_o same_o number_n of_o seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n etc._n etc._n job_n 42.8_o yea_o and_o david_n sacrifice_n at_o the_o bring_n up_o of_o the_o ark_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o number_n with_o this_o of_o balaam_n 1_o chron._n 15.26_o and_o so_o be_v hezekiah_n for_o the_o kingdom_n 2_o chron._n 29.21_o six_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v
blind_a of_o that_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v this_o diabolical_a soothsayer_n fall_v into_o a_o trance_n v._o 4._o equal_o with_o the_o divine_a prophet_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o abraham_n gen._n 15.12_o and_o dan._n 8.17_o 18._o and_o ezek._n 1.28_o and_o 3.23_o and_o 43.3_o and_o revel_v 1.17_o thus_o saul_n also_o have_v his_o rapture_n and_o fall_v down_o into_o a_o ecstasy_n 1_o sam._n 19.24_o and_o all_o such_o as_o have_v extraordinary_a inspiration_n from_o a_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o a_o good_a spirit_n be_v thus_o transport_v the_o matter_n or_o subject_n of_o balaam_n oration_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n consist_v of_o three_o particular_n the_o first_o be_v his_o encomium_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o v._o 6._o to_o the_o 10_o the_o second_o be_v the_o expostulation_n of_o this_o mad_a prophet_n with_o the_o malicious_a king_n from_o the_o 10_o ver_fw-la to_o the_o 15_o than_o the_o three_o be_v balaam_n double_a prophecy_n 1_o concern_v christ_n relate_v to_o his_o incarnation_n ancestor_n and_o kingdom_n from_o v._o 16._o to_o the_o 19_o and_o 2._o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o many_o nation_n some_o neighbour_a to_o israel_n as_o of_o the_o amalekite_n v._o 20._o of_o the_o kenites_n v._o 21_o 22._o then_o of_o the_o assyrian_n hebrew_n greek_n and_o roman_n v._o 23_o 24._o from_o the_o first_o part_n to_o wit_n israel_n encomium_n the_o first_o remark_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n may_v see_v beauty_n and_o desirableness_n both_o as_o to_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o god_n own_o people_n yet_o never_o partake_v of_o either_o himself_o balaam_n see_v the_o goodly_a state_n and_o holy_a life_n of_o israel_n here_o v._o 5._o as_o he_o have_v do_v their_o happy_a death_n numb_a 23.10_o like_o as_o a_o surveyor_n of_o land_n take_v a_o exact_a compass_n and_o account_v of_o other_o man_n ground_n of_o which_o he_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v one_o foot_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n from_o the_o first_o particular_a be_v balaam_n prophesy_v of_o israel_n prodigious_a increase_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o its_o kingdom_n especial_o in_o david_n and_o solomon_n reign_n but_o chief_o in_o our_o lord_n christ._n all_o this_o he_o illustrate_v by_o many_o metaphor_n as_o by_o garden_n the_o most_o fragrant_a and_o odoriferous_a tree_n plant_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o therein_o as_o psal_n 104.16_o and_o well_o water_v with_o stream_n of_o a_o river_n to_o make_v all_o green_a and_o fruitful_a v._o 6_o 7._o to_o which_o the_o scripture_n oft_o allude_v in_o describe_v god_n favour_n to_o his_o church_n as_o isa_n 58.11_o and_o 61.11_o cant._n 4.12_o 16._o psal_n 46.4_o and_o 65.9_o jerem._n 31.12_o psal_n 1.3_o but_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n make_v she_o a_o garden_n without_o water_n isa_n 1.30_o and_o 5.6_o the_o three_o remark_n from_o the_o first_o particular_a also_o be_v he_o prophesy_v likewise_o of_o israel_n valour_n and_o victory_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o amalekite_n and_o their_o king_n agag_n 1_o sam._n 15.8_o &c_n &c_n israel_n king_n namely_o christ_n joh._n 1.49_o and_o 12.13_o 15._o being_n high_o than_o agag_n the_o common_a name_n of_o amalek_n king_n as_o pharaoh_n be_v of_o the_o egyptian_n for_o christ_n be_v high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 89.28_o among_o who_o sometime_o that_o agag_n excel_v and_o he_o foretell_v moreover_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v exalt_v by_o david_n and_o solomon_n above_o all_o kingdom_n but_o more_o especial_o by_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n who_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v above_o all_o kingdom_n exceed_v and_o excel_v they_o both_o in_o grace_n glory_n and_o everlasting_a perpetuity_n isa_n 2.2_o dan._n 2.44_o and_o rev._n 11.15_o and_o that_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n do_v swallow_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o amalck_n proud_a haman_n be_v the_o last_o of_o that_o race_n we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n even_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v swallow_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o that_o balaam_n predict_v but_o also_o of_o the_o sublime_a peace_n and_o supine_n security_n of_o god_n church_n after_o her_o warfare_n she_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v fast_o all_o her_o conquest_n say_v nemo_fw-la i_o impune_fw-la lacessit_fw-la none_o shall_v dare_v to_o rouse_v up_o this_o lion_n or_o unicorn_n who_o will_v break_v the_o bone_n of_o they_o that_o dare_v do_v so_o we_o may_v well_o wonder_v at_o so_o many_o good_a word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o so_o bad_a a_o man_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n who_o be_v the_o instrument_n where_o god_n be_v die_v principal_a agent_n and_o last_o this_o sorcerer_n curse_v himself_o as_o desire_v to_o curse_n israel_n therefore_o in_o god_n account_n he_o do_v it_o qui_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la licuit_fw-la no_o facit_fw-la ille_fw-la facit_fw-la v._n 8_o 9_o with_o 7._o the_o second_o particular_a in_o the_o oration_n be_v the_o expostulation_n betwixt_o balak_n and_o balaam_n wherein_o one_a we_o have_v balak'_v accusation_n of_o balaam_n set_v off_o with_o those_o circurmstance_n 1._o the_o king_n anger_n 2._o his_o smite_v his_o hand_n together_o 3._o charge_v he_o with_o breach_n of_o covenant_n 4._o discharge_v he_o to_o be_v go_v to_o his_o place_n and_o 5._o upbraid_v he_o with_o god_n disappoint_v he_o of_o that_o honour_n he_o will_v have_v give_v he_o v._o 10_o 11._o then_o have_v we_o 2_o balaam_n apologetical_a answer_n for_o himself_o wherein_o his_o defence_n be_v 1._o absolute_a affirm_v that_o he_o have_v break_v no_o covenant_n but_o have_v tell_v his_o messenger_n that_o he_o can_v not_o exceed_v the_o command_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o translate_v the_o fault_n from_o himself_o to_o the_o lord_n v._o 12_o 13._o and_o 3._o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o mitigate_v bakak'_v anger_n he_o promise_v to_o give_v the_o king_n such_o pestilent_a counsel_n before_o his_o departure_n as_o whereby_o balak_n may_v do_v great_a damage_n to_o israel_n in_o another_o way_n v._o 14._o the_o remark_n upon_o the_o second_o particular_a follow_v in_o order_n as_o first_o from_o the_o expostulation_n betwixt_o balak_n and_o balaam_n balak'_v smite_v his_o hand_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o great_a grief_n and_o indignation_n against_o balaam_n for_o such_o a_o unsufferable_a disappointment_n therefore_o be_v clap_n his_o hand_n at_o he_o in_o contempt_n and_o hiss_v he_o out_o of_o his_o place_n as_o it_o be_v say_v job_n 27.23_o and_o lam._n 2.15_o thus_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n smite_v his_o hand_n together_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o great_a sorrow_n for_o his_o people_n great_a sin_n ezek._n 21.14_o and_o god_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o use_v the_o same_o posture_n v._o 17._o as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o great_a displeasure_n against_o their_o gross_a iniquity_n but_o more_o especial_o god_n smite_v his_o hand_n at_o the_o covetous_a person_n such_o as_o balaam_n be_v ezek._n 22.13_o and_o god_n smite_v his_o hand_n at_o he_o for_o desire_v dishonest_a gain_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o balak'_v the_o second_o remark_n be_v balak_n be_v now_o disappoint_v of_o all_o hope_n to_o effect_n or_o perfect_v his_o curse_v and_o curse_a purpose_n lead_v not_o balaam_n to_o any_o other_o place_n as_o before_o but_o turn_v he_o off_o with_o the_o deep_a disgrace_n bid_v he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n flee_v to_o his_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v v._o 10_o 11._o speedy_o pack_v out_o of_o my_o presence_n n._n b._n god_n will_v make_v wicked_a man_n soon_o or_o late_a to_o give_v over_o their_o wicked_a enterprise_n as_o he_o do_v balak_n here_o so_o that_o balaam_n be_v force_v to_o club_n wit_n with_o beelzebub_n how_o he_o may_v make_v god_n fall_v out_o with_o his_o people_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v balak_n say_v right_a in_o this_o that_o god_n keep_v balaam_n from_o unjust_a gain_n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o sake_n so_o much_o as_o for_o israel_n who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v curl_v nor_o suffer_v balaam_n to_o have_v wage_n for_o curse_v they_o so_o that_o this_o mad_a prophet_n who_o ambitious_o seek_v for_o treasure_n and_o honour_n be_v send_v away_o with_o shame_n and_o without_o the_o wage_n of_o wickedness_n which_o he_o love_v and_o covet_v for_o the_o wicked_a work_v a_o deceitful_a work_n but_o to_o he_o that_o sow_v righteousness_n shall_v be_v a_o sure_a reward_n prov._n 11.18_o 19_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v balaam_n acknowledge_v he_o can_v go_v no_o far_o to_o gratify_v balak_n though_o he_o give_v he_o a_o house_n full_a of_o gold_n and_o silver_n yet_o will_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n have_v do_v it_o for_o a_o handful_n he_o can_v not_o go_v beyond_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n v._o 13._o thus_o god_n befool_v
angel_n but_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n that_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n appear_v for_o he_o be_v call_v jehovah_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 16._o to_o who_o gideon_n build_v a_o altar_n which_o be_v a_o prerogative_n peculiar_a to_o god_n ver_fw-la 24.26_o and_o this_o son_n of_o god_n oft_o appear_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n out_o of_o his_o philanthropy_n or_o love_n to_o mankind_n prov._n 8.30_o 31._o and_o as_o a_o prelude_n to_o his_o incarnation_n tertullian_n phrase_n be_v christ_n be_v oft_o in_o carne_fw-la long_o before_o he_o be_v ex_fw-la carne_fw-la oft_o in_o the_o form_n and_o likeness_n of_o flesh_n before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o flesh_n he_o appear_v of_o old_a to_o abraham_n gen._n 18.17_o and_o to_o jacob_n gen._n 32.24_o who_o he_o call_v his_o redeem_v angel_n gen._n 48.16_o and_o to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n exod._n 3.2_o deut._n 33.16_o and_o to_o israel_n at_o bochim_n judg._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o to_o gideon_n resemble_v a_o man_n both_o in_o his_o posture_n and_o action_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v christ_n errand_n hither_o be_v both_o to_o call_v gideon_n to_o be_v israel_n judge_n and_o to_o comfort_v he_o also_o against_o their_o present_a misery_n therefore_o give_v he_o a_o more_o than_o angelical_a salutation_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o above_o that_o of_o boaz_n ruth_n 2.4_o or_o that_o of_o gabriel_n luke_n 1.28_o gideon_n complain_v ver_fw-la 13._o christ_n like_v well_o his_o pious_a expostulation_n the_o publickness_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o sensibleness_n of_o the_o common_a calamity_n look_v upon_o he_o ver_fw-la 14._o with_o a_o look_n of_o love_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o peter_n luke_n 22.61_o and_o with_o a_o pleasant_a countenance_n give_v he_o a_o efficacious_a call_n from_o his_o thresh_v of_o wheat_n to_o a_o thresh_a of_o midian_a this_o gibbor_n hicchail_n hebr._n or_o mighty_a man_n of_o strength_n must_v now_o go_v thresh_v those_o plower_n that_o have_v be_v plough_v upon_o israel_n back_n for_o seven_o year_n ver_fw-la 14._o christ_n promise_v to_o make_v a_o new_a sharp_a thresh_a instrument_n with_o tooth_n wherewith_o the_o worm_n jacob_n shall_v thresh_v the_o mountain_n and_o beat_v the_o hill_n as_o small_a as_o chaff_n isaiah_n 41.14_o 15._o and_o here_o he_o say_v to_o gideon_n as_o be_v say_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n arise_v and_o thresh_v and_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o hoof_n brass_n and_o thy_o horn_n iron_n and_o thou_o shall_v beat_v in_o piece_n many_o people_n mic._n 4.13_o and_o notwithstanding_o gideon_n modest_a refusal_n of_o this_o call_n and_o commission_n because_o of_o his_o meanness_n want_v of_o man_n mean_n money_n and_o authority_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 15._o yet_o have_v he_o christ_n assurance_n that_o he_o shall_v thresh_v those_o mountain_n the_o midianite_n and_o their_o vast_a multitude_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o man_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o such_o a_o mighty_a man_n of_o valeur_fw-fr as_o gideon_n be_v may_v think_v himself_o able_a enough_o to_o match_v any_o one_o man_n whosoever_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v gideon_n ask_v a_o sign_n ver_fw-la 17._o this_o he_o do_v not_o from_o want_n of_o faith_n but_o from_o weakness_n of_o faith_n he_o seek_v not_o a_o sign_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v matth._n 16.1_o 4._o to_o satisfy_v his_o curiosity_n or_o incredulity_n but_o for_o far_a confirmation_n of_o his_o divine_a call_n to_o be_v israel_n deliverer_n here_o gideon_n be_v faithful_a in_o weakness_n though_o but_o weak_a in_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o great_a trouble_n to_o god_n church_n not_o to_o see_v sign_n psal_n 74.9_o this_o he_o desire_n may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o a_o sign_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o must_v be_v the_o man_n who_o shall_v help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a midianites_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v judg._n 5.23_o even_o this_o lord_n christ._n he_o press_v here_o after_o assurance_n of_o good_a success_n in_o so_o great_a a_o undertake_n loath_a he_o be_v to_o be_v delude_v by_o a_o fancy_n instead_o of_o faith_n whereof_o have_v there_o be_v a_o total_a want_n he_o have_v never_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o renown_a worthy_n for_o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o that_o little_a book_n of_o martyr_n hebr._n 11.32_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o miracle_n that_o the_o messiah_n wrought_v at_o gideon_n request_n as_o a_o sign_n whereby_o his_o faith_n have_v a_o full_a confirmation_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o the_o material_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v gideon_n present_a or_o provision_n for_o this_o angel_n as_o gen._n 18.5_o as_o refresh_v food_n for_o a_o weary_a traveller_n thus_o lot_n do_v as_o well_o as_o abraham_n gen._n 19.3_o and_o manoah_n do_v so_o afterward_o judg._n 13.15_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v not_o intend_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o requisite_n to_o a_o meat-offering_a levit._n 16.12.15_o be_v not_o mention_v here_o but_o for_o a_o dinner_n prepare_v to_o refresh_v his_o unknown_a guest_n the_o angel_n bid_v he_o pour_v out_o the_o broth_n on_o the_o flesh_n and_o cake_n lay_v upon_o the_o rock_n out_o of_o which_o fire_n come_v forth_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v touch_v they_o with_o the_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o turn_v his_o meat-offering_a into_o a_o burnt-offering_a n.b._n well_o be_v it_o with_o we_o if_o we_o can_v lay_v all_o our_o service_n upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o we_o shall_v do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n col._n 3.17_o then_o may_v we_o find_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a isa_n 4.4_o which_o will_v not_o only_o burn_v up_o our_o corruption_n more_o but_o also_o render_v all_o our_o service_n more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n psal_n 20_o 3._o turn_n into_o ash_n the_o geneva_n read_v as_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o by_o fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o sweet_a savour_n levit._n 1.9_o 13.17_o and_o 2.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o 3.5_o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o hallow_a show_n bread_n be_v to_o be_v hot_a bread_n daily_o set_v before_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 21.6_o this_o miracle_n of_o the_o messiah_n here_o be_v the_o great_a partly_o because_o the_o more_o that_o the_o flesh_n and_o cake_n be_v moisten_v with_o the_o broth_n the_o less_o apt_a they_o be_v to_o be_v to_o consume_v by_o the_o fire_n as_o be_v that_o of_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 18.33_o and_o partly_o because_o the_o angel_n by_o this_o act_n do_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o mere_a man_n that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o such_o provision_n for_o his_o own_o repast_n but_o that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereby_o gideon_n faith_n may_v the_o more_o be_v confirm_v that_o he_o who_o have_v thus_o promise_v success_n against_o midian_a unto_o he_o be_v thorough_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o though_o at_o present_a gideâ—n_n be_v affright_v when_o he_o see_v the_o miracle_n and_o the_o angel_n vanish_v sudden_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n for_o he_o know_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v see_v i_o and_o live_v exod._n 33.20_o yet_o shall_v he_o have_v know_v also_o how_o jacob_n have_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o live_v gen._n 32.30_o thus_o also_o god_n talk_v with_o moses_n yet_o his_o life_n be_v preserve_v and_o so_o be_v israel_n deut._n 5.24_o gideon_n here_o see_v god_n in_o a_o mediator_n but_o he_o yet_o understand_v not_o this_o but_o cry_v i_o be_o a_o undo_v man_n and_o shall_v doubtless_o die_v this_o he_o think_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o not_o like_o himself_o a_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n for_o have_v he_o now_o die_v what_o will_v have_v become_v of_o god_n promise_n to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v to_o save_v israel_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o midian_a this_o be_v like_o david_n distrust_n i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 27.1_o and_o psal_n 116.11_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n samuel_n be_v a_o liar_n in_o promise_v i_o the_o kingdom_n make_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n gideon_n fear_n last_v till_o the_o lord_n speak_v peace_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 23._o then_o go_v he_o to_o build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v appear_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o rock_n where_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o call_v it_o jehovah_n shalom_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n send_v that_o peace_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v ver_fw-la 24.26_o the_o eight_o remark_n be_v gideon_n zeal_n for_o god_n against_o baal_n when_o his_o faith_n be_v far_o confirm_v and_o when_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o a_o express_a command_n to_o rout_n out_o the_o worship_n
john_n 4.14_o to_o wit_n thirst_n after_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sure_o such_o as_o thirst_v after_o the_o world_n foolery_n have_v not_o yet_o take_v a_o hearty_a draught_n of_o those_o bless_a water_n four_o he_o give_v we_o not_o only_a water_n but_o blood_n yea_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o john_n 6.55_o which_o the_o young_a man_n have_v draw_v hence_o observe_v 3._o as_o boaz_n so_o god_n have_v his_o water-drawer_n to_o wit_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n isa_n 12.3_o 4._o he_o have_v such_o famous_a fountain_n as_o that_o be_v numb_a 21.18_o which_o the_o prince_n dig_v call_v thereupon_o beer-elim_n the_o well_o of_o the_o mighty_a one_o isa_n 15.8_o god_n have_v his_o bartholomew_n which_o signify_v water-drawer_n his_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o draw_v water_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6_o 68_o the_o rich_a and_o precious_a promise_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o frequent_o and_o fit_o compare_v unto_o water_n psal_n 42.1_o 2_o isa_n 44.3_o 4._o ezek._n 36.25_o john_n 8.11_o and_o john_n 3.5_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o coelestical_a water_n that_o do_v not_o only_o wash_v white_a and_o make_v fruitful_a but_o also_o cool_v and_o quench_v our_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n bartholomew_n or_o water-drawer_n to_o draw_v out_o this_o bless_a water_n for_o thirsty_a soul_n and_o that_o with_o much_o mirth_n and_o melody_n as_o they_o do_v with_o sing_v numb_a 21.17_o and_o with_o joy_n isa_n 12.3_o 4._o as_o well_o as_o with_o much_o sweat_n both_o of_o the_o brow_n and_o of_o the_o brain_n n._n b._n and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o no_o less_o than_o three_o thousand_o of_o god_n water-drawer_n or_o bartholomew_n be_v suspend_v from_o their_o public_a water-drawing_a upon_o that_o famous_a black_a bartholomew-day_n so_o call_v that_o very_a water-drawer_n day_n as_o the_o word_n bartholomew_n signify_v give_v a_o stop_n to_o so_o many_o water-drawer_n from_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n in_o their_o public_a ministry_n not_o only_o tie_v their_o hand_n but_o also_o stop_v their_o mouth_n by_o a_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a also_o that_o this_o bartholomew-day_n so_o call_v be_v that_o very_a black_a and_o bloody_a day_n of_o the_o parisian_a massacre_n in_o france_n wherein_o many_o thousand_o protestant_n be_v murder_v by_o the_o redletter_n romanist_n v._o 10._o then_o she_o fall_v on_o her_o face_n etc._n etc._n here_o shine_v forth_o ruth_n grace_n of_o humility_n wherewith_o she_o be_v clothe_v 1_o pet._n 5.5_o and_o with_o many_o other_o grace_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o she_o find_v so_o much_o favour_n in_o godly_a boaz'_v his_o eye_n to_o exalt_v she_o from_o her_o low_a estate_n as_o follow_v hence_o observe_v 1._o the_o most_o lowly_a shall_v be_v the_o most_o lofty_a such_o as_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n god_n will_v exalt_v thou_o they_o in_o due_a time_n 1_o pet._n 5.6_o self-abasement_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o right_a advancement_n they_o that_o due_o and_o true_o abase_v themselves_o shall_v be_v soon_o advance_v of_o god_n when_o job_n abhor_v himself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n than_o god_n turn_v again_o his_o captivity_n job_n 42.6.10_o and_o david_n when_o low_a and_o little_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o shall_v take_v knowledge_n of_o i_o this_o ruth_n admire_v as_o one_o altogether_o unworthy_a to_o find_v favour_n in_o his_o fight_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a stranger_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o admire_v that_o we_o shall_v find_v grace_n in_o he_o sight_n of_o god_n hence_o observe_v 2._o god_n manifest_v his_o love_n to_o poor_a we_o and_o not_o to_o other_o in_o the_o world_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a admiration_n how_o do_v the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o with_o admiration_n john_n 14.22_o how_o be_v it_o lord_n &_o c_o we_o may_v all_o say_v with_o ruth_n here_o why_o and_o what_o cause_n have_v move_v thou_o thus_o to_o cast_v a_o eye_n of_o favour_n on_o i_o who_o be_o but_o a_o stranger_n a_o stranger_n to_o god_n and_o to_o all_o goodness_n at_o first_o yet_o that_o time_n be_v a_o time_n of_o love_n ezek._n 16.4_o 8._o non_fw-la sum_fw-la dignus_fw-la domine_fw-la quem_fw-la diligas_fw-la austin_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o psal_n 8._o and_o what_o be_v man_n when_o thou_o be_v unmindful_a of_o he_o hebr._n anochin_n nochria_n i_o be_o a_o stranger_n we_o may_v all_o say_v v._o 11._o it_o have_v full_o be_v show_v i_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v etc._n etc._n her_o faith_n to_o god_n and_o her_o love_n to_o naomi_n be_v much_o note_v and_o notice_v hence_o observe_v 1._o true_a piety_n can_v want_v its_o due_a praise_n fame_n follow_v virtue_n as_o the_o shadow_n do_v the_o body_n at_o the_o very_a heel_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n there_o will_v be_v some_o praise_n phil._n 4.8_o by_o faith_n the_o elder_n obtaint_v a_o good_a report_n heb._n 11.2_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a as_o abel_n yet_o speak_v or_o be_v speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o the_o faith_n and_o work_n of_o the_o believe_a thessulonian_n sound_v out_o as_o a_o echo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o world_n 1_o thess_n 1.8_o thus_o all_o the_o people_n of_o bethlehem_n soon_o know_v that_o ruth_n be_v a_o virtuous_a woman_n ruth_n 3.11_o hence_o also_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o bless_a evidence_n of_o true_a piety_n to_o prize_v high_o the_o piety_n we_o behold_v in_o other_o especial_o in_o the_o instrument_n of_o our_o conversion_n thus_o ruth_n high_o prize_v that_o holiness_n she_o see_v in_o her_o mother-in_a law_n that_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o turn_v she_o from_o the_o idol_n of_o moab_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o she_o stick_v close_o to_o she_o in_o all_o office_n of_o love_n v._o 12._o the_o lord_n recompense_v thy_o work_n it_o be_v boaz'_v hearty_a prayer_n for_o ruth_n who_o want_v the_o world_n wealth_n yet_o want_v she_o not_o good_a work_n such_o as_o god_n both_o regard_v and_o reward_v hence_o observe_v 1._o every_o labour_n of_o love_n even_o in_o those_o that_o have_v not_o alm_n to_o give_v the_o lord_n regard_v and_o in_o due_a time_n rich_o reward_v the_o blind_a romanist_n have_v shrink_v up_o good_a work_n even_o to_o a_o hand_n breadth_n as_o if_o it_o consist_v only_o in_o give_v of_o aluâ—s_n ruth_n have_v none_o to_o give_v yet_o her_o good_a work_n in_o her_o pious_a love_v and_o courteous_a carriage_n to_o her_o mother-in-law_n in_o her_o old_a age_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n isa_n 49.4_o who_o give_v she_o a_o rich_a reward_n according_a to_o this_o good_a man_n prayer_n for_o she_o yet_o not_o out_o of_o merit_n either_o the_o congruo_fw-la or_o de_fw-fr condigno_fw-la as_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n phrase_v it_o but_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o fatherly_a love_n as_o a_o father_n reward_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o mal._n 3.17_o a_fw-la full_a reward_n be_v give_v thou_o hence_o observe_v 2._o such_o as_o show_v the_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o distress_n the_o lord_n will_v show_v the_o kindness_n of_o god_n in_o give_v a_o full_a reward_n to_o they_o thus_o jonathan_n have_v show_v the_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o david_n in_o distress_n 1_o sam._n 19.2_o and_o 20.2.4.42_o a_fw-la godlike_a kindness_n and_o david_n judge_v himself_o oblige_v to_o show_v the_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o jonathan_n seed_n and_o son_n 2_o sam._n 9.3_o jonathan_n swear_v david_n to_o show_v he_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 20.14_o such_o kindness_n as_o the_o lord_n show_v to_o his_o people_n and_o such_o as_o they_o that_o have_v their_o heart_n soak_v in_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o themselves_o do_v show_v one_o to_o another_o love_v mutual_o out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 22._o thus_o ruth_n have_v show_v the_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o naomi_n and_o boaz_n pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v the_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o ruth_n for_o so_o do_v and_o give_v she_o a_o full_a reward_n which_o be_v give_v to_o she_o even_o in_o this_o world_n when_o she_o become_v wife_n to_o that_o rich_a and_o religious_a man_n that_o thus_o pray_v but_o especial_o in_o a_o better_a world_n when_o she_o become_v a_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n where_o the_o full_a reward_n be_v give_v indeed_o and_o that_o as_o a_o free_a gift_n rom._n
be_v change_v for_o the_o worse_o the_o word_n in_o the_o world_n be_v then_o what_o present_a shall_v we_o bring_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n what_o have_v we_o but_o alas_o now_o the_o word_n in_o the_o world_n be_v quite_o contrary_a a_o gospel-minister_n be_v call_v a_o man_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.17_o and_o now_o the_o word_n be_v what_o shall_v we_o take_v or_o keep_v back_o from_o he_o to_o rob_v a_o minister_n of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o not_o of_o charity_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o neither_o sin_n nor_o shame_n nor_o pity_n five_o the_o servant_n say_v he_o have_v about_o a_o groat_n by_o he_o this_o he_o will_v give_v the_o man_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n v._n 8._o it_o seem_v time_n be_v not_o so_o luxurious_a as_o they_o be_v now_o wherein_o such_o a_o trifle_n will_v be_v scorn_v by_o man_n of_o raise_a expectation_n after_o great_a thing_n whereas_o our_o lord_n look_v more_o at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o offerer_n than_o at_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o offer_n and_o hereupon_o two_o mite_n from_o a_o poor_a widow_n go_v far_o with_o he_o than_o two_o million_o from_o the_o rich_a don_n mark_v 12.42_o six_o the_o master_n say_v to_o the_o man_n well_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v v._n 10._o heb._n thy_o word_n be_v good_a saul_n here_o be_v so_o far_o obsequious_a and_o condescend_v that_o he_o disdain_v not_o seasonable_a advice_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n no_o more_o do_v a_o better_a man_n than_o he_o be_v ever_o namely_o job_n job_n 31.13_o no_o nor_o a_o great_a man_n than_o he_o be_v now_o namely_o naaman_n 2_o king_n 5.13_o 14._o seven_o in_o their_o go_v up_o to_o ramah_n they_o meet_v the_o maiden_n come_v down_o to_o draw_v water_n at_o the_o well_o below_o and_o of_o they_o they_o ask_v be_v the_o seer_n here_o v._n 11._o to_o who_o one_o of_o they_o tell_v a_o long_a tale_n v._o 12_o 13._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o her_o long_a discourse_n rabbi_n solomon_n quote_v by_o lyra_n render_v thus_o that_o this_o damsel_n who_o thus_o large_o answer_v their_o question_n do_v it_o not_o only_o out_o of_o common_a courtesy_n to_o stranger_n which_o be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o person_n very_o commendable_a but_o she_o be_v moreover_o so_o enamour_v n._n b._n with_o saul_n comely_a personage_n that_o she_o stay_v he_o with_o her_o large_a reply_n use_v more_o word_n than_o be_v needful_a that_o she_o may_v look_v upon_o he_o the_o long_o however_o god_n make_v use_v of_o she_o to_o make_v saul_n and_o samuel_n happy_o meet_v together_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o marvellous_a meeting_n of_o saul_n and_o samuel_n who_o god_n have_v prepare_v overnight_o by_o a_o secret_a revelation_n for_o saul_n reception_n v._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n say_v to_o he_o behold_v the_o man._n when_v saul_n see_v samuel_n he_o know_v he_o not_o but_o ask_v the_o seer_n himself_o where_o the_o seer_n be_v v._n 18._o n._n b._n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n saul_n shall_v not_o know_v so_o public_a a_o person_n as_o samuel_n that_o have_v so_o oft_o ride_v his_o circuit_n up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v here_o that_o both_o saul_n though_o a_o great_a man_n son_n do_v not_o much_o frequent_a the_o assize_n either_o as_o plaintiff_n or_o defendant_n etc._n etc._n but_o live_v private_o and_o peaceable_o and_o love_v not_o litigious_a suit_n so_o as_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o judge_n mind_v only_o his_o father_n husbandry_n at_o home_n n._n b._n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o samuel_n meet_v saul_n here_o as_o a_o plain_a man_n in_o a_o plain_a dress_n and_o bear_v no_o great_a port_n in_o his_o outside_n like_o a_o judge_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o saul_n know_v he_o not_o either_o by_o his_o habit_n or_o by_o his_o attendant_n oh_o the_o plainness_n of_o these_o time_n wherein_o a_o judge_n walk_v like_o a_o ordinary_a fellow_n in_o saul_n sight_n so_o ask_v he_o for_o the_o seer_n this_o condemn_v the_o pomp_n pride_n and_o luxury_n of_o our_o time_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o signal_n circumstance_n of_o this_o marvellous_a meeting_n both_o before_o at_z and_o after_o the_o feast_n unto_o which_o samuel_n invite_v saul_n and_o his_o servant_n as_o his_o special_a guest_n n._n b._n first_o before_o the_o banquet_n a_o conference_n be_v hold_v betwixt_o they_o samuel_n first_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o saul_n v._o 19_o and_o not_o only_o oblige_v he_o to_o be_v his_o guest_n at_o the_o feast_n but_o also_o comfort_v he_o about_o his_o lose_a ass_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o be_v find_v therefore_o say_v he_o may_v thou_o lodge_v with_o i_o one_o night_n more_o without_o any_o anxiety_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o whatever_o else_o thou_o ask_v i_o moreover_o he_o premonish_v he_o that_o though_o he_o have_v not_o find_v the_o ass_n for_o his_o father_n yet_o he_o have_v find_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o himself_o namely_o a_o kingdom_n say_v the_o desire_n of_o israel_n be_v towards_o thou_o a_o branch_n of_o our_o saviour_n honour_n who_o be_v call_v the_o desire_n of_o nation_n hag._n 2.7_o be_v put_v upon_o saul_n here_o n._n b._n and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v promise_v to_o his_o posterity_n too_o v._o 20._o if_o saul_n by_o his_o sin_n do_v not_o cut_v off_o the_o entail_v as_o chap._n 13.13_o samuel_n tell_v saul_n here_o that_o israel_n desire_v a_o king_n and_o god_n have_v pitch_v upon_o he_o second_o saul_n modest_a answer_n to_o samuel_n premonishment_n v._o 21._o wherein_o he_o use_v three_o argument_n for_o his_o make_v a_o modest_a refusal_n of_o royalty_n propose_v to_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n his_o first_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o his_o tribe_n a_o benjamite_n the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n since_o the_o fatal_a blow_n upon_o it_o judg._n 20_o as_o above_o hereupon_o he_o be_v call_v little_a benjamin_n psal_n 68.27_o his_o second_o argument_n for_o his_o humility_n be_v draw_v from_o his_o family_n in_o that_o tribe_n which_o he_o call_v the_o least_o of_o the_o family_n thereof_o which_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v v._o 1._o that_o saul_n family_n be_v not_o so_o noble_a and_o wealthy_a as_o some_o imagine_v his_o three_o argument_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o two_o former_a be_v draw_v from_o his_o person_n be_o not_o i_o a_o benjamite_n and_o therefore_o contemptible_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v why_o do_v thou_o feed_v i_o with_o hope_n of_o the_o kingdom_n god_n promise_v it_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o not_o to_o my_o tribe_n and_o if_o a_o king_n be_v elective_a the_o numerous_a tribe_n will_v carry_v it_o by_o multiplicity_n of_o voice_n from_o my_o small_a tribe_n all_o this_o saul_n speak_v in_o humility_n as_o one_o sensible_a of_o his_o own_o incapacity_n of_o royal_a dignity_n and_o not_o in_o hypocrisy_n whereof_o afterward_o he_o become_v gross_o guilty_a n._n b._n none_o know_v their_o own_o treacherous_a heart_n what_o they_o may_v prove_v upon_o trial_n etc._n etc._n second_o at_o or_o in_o the_o banquet_n v._o 22_o 23_o 24._o observe_v here_o how_o saul_n have_v a_o double_a honour_n confer_v upon_o he_o which_o verify_v solomon_n say_v before_o honour_n be_v humility_n prov._n 15.33_o it_o be_v god_n work_n and_o way_n to_o exalt_v the_o humble_a jam._n 4.10_o 1_o pet._n 5_o 6._o here_o humble_a saul_n be_v 1._o prefer_v to_o the_o principal_a place_n at_o the_o feast_n by_o samuel_n and_o that_o above_o thirty_o guest_n that_o probable_o be_v the_o noble_a citizen_n of_o that_o city_n this_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o honour_n luke_n 14.8_o and_o samuel_n thus_o honour_v saul_n because_o he_o know_v god_n have_v design_v to_o honour_v he_o nor_o do_v he_o envy_v his_o new_a dignity_n as_o many_o will_v have_v do_v because_o it_o tend_v to_o a_o diminution_n of_o his_o own_o nor_o do_v samuel_n give_v this_o precedency_n to_o saul_n only_o but_o to_o his_o servant_n also_o saul_n sake_n v._o 22._o 2._o saul_n second_o honour_n be_v he_o must_v have_v the_o principal_a dish_n as_o well_o as_o place_n which_o samuel_n have_v purposely_o prepare_v for_o he_o know_v of_o his_o come_v the_o day_n before_o which_o be_v but_o a_o shoulder_n v._o 23_o 24._o to_o show_v the_o temperance_n of_o those_o time_n a_o fair_a rebuke_n to_o the_o foul_a gluttony_n of_o our_o day_n three_o after_o the_o banquet_n 1._o samuel_n take_v saul_n from_o the_o banquet_n down_o to_o his_o own_o dwellinghouse_n and_o discourse_v he_o about_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o flat_a roof_n a_o fit_a place_n for_o private_a conference_n or_o secret_a prayer_n act_v 10.9_o he_o lodge_v he_o honourable_o
and_o breed_n thus_o the_o people_n wonder_v at_o this_o change_n in_o saul_n who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o fit_a to_o look_v to_o his_o father_n ass_n than_o to_o bear_v his_o part_n in_o the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o the_o prophet_n until_o one_o wise_a than_o the_o rest_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o provost_n of_o the_o college_n say_v to_o they_o wonder_v not_o my_o son_n at_o this_o change_n for_o those_o gift_n come_v not_o by_o nature_n or_o art_n but_o by_o grace_n they_o come_v from_o god_n who_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n and_o inspire_v who_o he_o please_v n._n b._n thus_o another_o saul_n be_v as_o much_o wonder_v at_o when_o of_o a_o persecutor_n the_o lord_n make_v he_o a_o preacher_n act_v 9.21_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v no_o less_o wonder_v at_o when_o illiterate_a fisherman_n be_v change_v into_o learned_a fisher_n of_o man_n act_n 2.7_o 8._o and_o 4.13_o and_o no_o less_o be_v our_o lord_n himself_o wonder_v at_o mark_v 6.2_o 3._o john_n 7.15_o as_o to_o the_o four_o signal_n of_o saul_n tarry_v for_o samuel_n seven_o day_n at_o gilgal_n which_o probable_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o stand_a law_n to_o he_o in_o case_n of_o emergency_n as_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n v._n 8_o 9_o though_o saul_n keep_v this_o rule_n of_o samuel_n exact_o chap._n 11.14_o 15._o yet_o he_o base_o break_v it_o in_o chap._n 13.8_o in_o not_o stay_v to_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n for_o which_o foolish_a action_n samuel_n sharp_o reprove_v he_o ver_fw-la 13._o chap._n 13_o etc._n etc._n josephus_n say_v he_o fail_v in_o this_o constant_a rule_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v both_o the_o piety_n and_o the_o modesty_n of_o saul_n in_o his_o introduction_n to_o royal_a dignity_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n first_o his_o piety_n appear_v v._o 13._o no_o soon_o be_v his_o prophetic_a rapture_n over_o but_o he_o resort_v to_o the_o synagogue_n or_o place_n of_o divine_a worship_n with_o his_o fellow-prophet_n both_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o divine_a call_n to_o such_o a_o high_a advancement_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o protection_n and_o direction_n therein_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n second_o his_o modesty_n in_o his_o taciturnity_n and_o reservedness_n towards_o his_o uncle_n who_o be_v there_o present_a and_o observe_v this_o unexpected_a alteration_n in_o his_o nephew_n make_v he_o the_o more_o inquisitive_a about_o his_o journey_n suspect_v something_o extraordinary_a have_v happen_v to_o he_o that_o have_v cause_v this_o strange_a change_n saul_n answer_v his_o uncle_n that_o samuel_n tell_v he_o the_o ass_n be_v find_v but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o his_o find_v a_o kingdom_n v._o 14_o 15_o 16._o josephus_n render_v two_o very_a good_a reason_n of_o saul_n silence_n in_o this_o business_n first_o lest_o if_o his_o uncle_n have_v believe_v it_o saul_n have_v then_o be_v matter_n of_o envy_n to_o his_o superior_a see_v the_o nephew_n prefer_v before_o he_o second_o if_o be_v have_v not_o believe_v it_o than_o will_v he_o have_v jeer_v saul_n for_o a_o proud_a ambitious_a and_o imperious_a fool._n i_o add_v three_o saul_n may_v be_v move_v to_o silence_n in_o obedience_n to_o samuel_n who_o have_v oblige_v he_o to_o secrecy_n chap._n 9.25_o 26_o 27._o four_o this_o be_v saul_n humble_a modesty_n as_o be_v that_o afterward_o of_o hide_v himself_o behind_o the_o stuff_n when_o choose_a king_n v._o 22._o five_o and_o it_o be_v certain_o saul_n prudence_n to_o be_v silent_a in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o on_o good_a ground_n not_o to_o divulge_v it_o before_o the_o due_a time_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v saul_n public_a call_v to_o the_o kingdom_n after_o all_o those_o private_a transaction_n betwixt_o samuel_n and_o saul_n so_o secret_o in_o order_n thereunto_o this_o public_a work_n be_v express_v in_o antecedent_n concomitant_n and_o consequent_n first_o the_o antecedent_n be_v two_o 1._o samuel_n the_o judge_n call_v a_o parliament_n at_o mizpeh_n v._o 17._o where_o all_o israel_n have_v meet_v before_o upon_o a_o solemn_a occasion_n chap._n 7.5_o and_o some_o suppose_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v carry_v thither_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v present_a to_o consult_v about_o the_o new_a king_n because_o it_o be_v say_v here_o unto_o the_o lord_n &_o but_o god_n be_v present_a in_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n 2_o chron._n 19.6_o psal_n 82.1_o etc._n etc._n 2._o samuel_n expostulation_n with_o this_o parliament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o oppose_v the_o transcendent_a favour_n of_o god_n who_o have_v hitherto_o be_v their_o king_n both_o govern_n and_o defend_v israel_n with_o the_o ingratitude_n incredulity_n and_o folly_n of_o israel_n v._o 18_o 19_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o what_o a_o company_n of_o fool_n be_v you_o that_o will_v rather_o place_v your_o confidence_n in_o a_o man_n who_o you_o know_v not_o how_o he_o will_v prove_v than_o in_o god_n who_o power_n and_o goodness_n you_o have_v so_o much_o and_o so_o long_o experience_v and_o you_o still_o persist_v in_o reject_v god_n government_n refuse_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o any_o reason_n but_o still_o call_v for_o a_o king_n upon_o any_o condition_n second_o the_o concomitant_n 1._o lot_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v order_v prov._n 16.33_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o tribe_n and_o benjamin_n be_v take_v though_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o to_o judah_n to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n be_v after_o give_v by_o god_n in_o love_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v give_v to_o benjamin_n in_o anger_n hos_n 13.11_o the_o foolish_a people_n as_o it_o be_v do_v now_o force_v it_o from_o god_n so_o it_o be_v give_v to_o this_o obscure_a tribe_n to_o a_o obscure_a family_n to_o a_o obscure_a household_n and_o to_o a_o obscure_a person_n v._o 20_o 21._o saul_n be_v pitch_v on_o by_o lot_n as_o achan_n have_v be_v josh_n 7.14_o but_o for_o another_o end_n 2._o when_o saul_n shall_v have_v be_v present_v great_a out-cry_n be_v make_v for_o he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v find_v until_o either_o the_o highpriest_n by_o the_o urim_n if_o the_o ark_n be_v there_o or_o rather_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n obtain_v by_o prayer_n a_o discovery_n where_o he_o lie_v lurk_v the_o oracle_n tell_v he_o he_o lay_v hide_v among_o the_o carriage_n v._n 22._o which_o saul_n do_v both_o modest_o as_o sensible_a of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o prudent_o as_o one_o that_o will_v be_v passive_a in_o his_o own_o preferment_n which_o he_o well_o know_v will_v so_o much_o the_o more_o commend_v he_o to_o the_o people_n who_o 3._o run_v to_o fetch_v he_o forth_o and_o receive_v their_o new_a king_n with_o loud_a acclamation_n and_o the_o loud_a when_o they_o see_v he_o more_o personable_a and_o overtop_v than_o any_o of_o the_o people_n v._o 23_o 24._o 4._o samuel_n then_o draw_v up_o a_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la to_o keep_v the_o beam_n even_o betwixt_o sovereignty_n and_o subjection_n show_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o king_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o chap._n 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n what_o a_o king_n will_v common_o prove_v to_o be_v when_o he_o degenerate_v into_o a_o tyrant_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v above_o man_n only_o but_o to_o be_v above_o all_o mankind_n also_o rule_v so_o absolute_o as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n but_o here_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n v._o 25._o namely_o the_o law_n of_o god_n limit_v kingly_a power_n in_o man_n and_o declare_v what_o a_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o deut._n 17.14_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n ezek_n 45.9_o 10_o and_o 46.16_o rom._n 13.1_o 1_o tim._n 2.2_o three_o the_o consequent_n hereof_o be_v 1_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o parliament_n after_o they_o have_v concur_v with_o both_o samuel_n and_o the_o people_n in_o king_n saul_n election_n 2._o saul_n departure_n and_o live_v private_o at_o gibeah_n have_v only_o a_o royal_a guard_n to_o conduct_v he_o thither_o where_o he_o wait_v for_o a_o opportunity_n of_o show_v himself_o a_o king_n rather_o by_o his_o action_n than_o by_o his_o word_n to_o the_o silence_v of_o those_o malcontent_n that_o oppose_v he_o at_o his_o election_n and_o â—uch_v a_o opportunity_n saul_n soon_o obtain_v chap._n 11._o 3._o the_o two_o faction_n among_o the_o pâ—â—â—e_n the_o first_o be_v those_o that_o own_a saul_n for_o their_o king_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v because_o god_n have_v touch_v their_o heart_n v._n 26._o those_o be_v the_o most_o conscientious_a of_o israel_n that_o have_v not_o be_v so_o over-desirous_a of_o a_o king_n with_o the_o generality_n but_o now_o when_o they_o see_v god_n himself_o have_v set_v a_o king_n over_o they_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o obey_v he_o
second_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v no_o man_n of_o conscience_n therefore_o be_v they_o brand_v for_o belialist_n v._o 27._o that_o be_v awless_a lawless_n yokeless_a man_n that_o taunt_v he_o as_o if_o a_o king_n of_o clout_n say_v quid_fw-la faciet_fw-la hic_fw-la longolius_fw-la quid_fw-la praestabit_fw-la turris_fw-la haec_fw-la carnea_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la intanto_fw-la corpore_fw-la mica_fw-la salis_n this_o long-shank_n and_o lofty_a lubber_n a_o insipid_a lump_n can_v never_o save_v we_o n._n b._n they_o therefore_o think_v he_o unworthy_a of_o any_o homage_n whereas_o the_o mean_a he_o be_v in_o their_o eye_n the_o more_o need_n he_o stand_v of_o their_o present_n the_o four_o and_o last_o consequent_a be_v saul_n remedy_n to_o those_o reproach_n it_o be_v say_v hebr._n he_o turn_v the_o deaf_a ear_n to_o they_o use_v no_o remedy_n but_o patience_n well_o know_v what_o then_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v cure_v must_v patient_o be_v endure_v this_o be_v kinglike_a indeed_o to_o see_v and_o say_v nothing_o it_o be_v his_o great_a prudence_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n be_v no_o better_o settle_v in_o his_o kingdom_n have_v he_o now_o hector_v those_o malcontent_n it_o may_v have_v breed_v a_o mutiny_n etc._n etc._n his_o humility_n here_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o government_n conduce_v much_o both_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o establishment_n etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n chap._n xi_o chapter_n the_o eleven_o contain_v the_o confirmation_n of_o saul_n in_o his_o kingdom_n after_o the_o proclamation_n make_v at_o mizpeh_n by_o the_o sanhedrim_n that_o sit_v there_o saul_n confirmation_n be_v make_v by_o two_o manner_n of_o mean_n the_o first_o be_v a_o specimen_fw-la or_o instance_n of_o his_o own_o personal_a valour_n his_o martial_a courage_n conduct_v and_o victory_n over_o the_o ammonite_n who_o then_o wage_v war_n against_o israel_n and_o the_o second_o be_v by_o a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n take_v by_o all_o the_o people_n in_o another_o convention_n the_o remark_n upon_o the_o first_o be_v first_o the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o specimen_fw-la which_o be_v twofold_a first_o the_o siege_n of_o jabesh_n by_o the_o ammonite_n which_o be_v so_o severe_a and_o press_v upon_o they_o that_o the_o people_n of_o jabesh_n come_v to_o a_o capitulation_n 1_o 2._o nahash_n the_o king_n of_o ammon_n have_v make_v long_a preparation_n for_o this_o siege_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o pad_n in_o the_o straw_n the_o cogent_a reason_n of_o their_o call_n for_o a_o king_n when_o they_o have_v intelligence_n of_o it_o chap._n 12.12_o make_v himself_o cocksure_a of_o carry_v the_o conquest_n and_o such_o be_v the_o old_a hatred_n of_o ammon_n against_o israel_n ezek._n 25.4_o 5_o 6_o 15._o upon_o the_o old_a claim_n of_o recover_v their_o lose_a land_n judg._n 11.13_o but_o more_o especial_o to_o revenge_v the_o overthrow_n then_o give_v they_o by_o jephtah_n v._o 32_o 33._o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v content_a to_o take_v in_o this_o city_n as_o one_o of_o their_o confederate_n as_o they_o consent_v to_o be_v though_o this_o be_v too_o far_o a_o compliance_n with_o that_o curse_a nation_n deut._n 23.3_o but_o they_o will_v have_v they_o not_o only_o their_o slave_n but_o their_o stigmatise_v slave_n by_o put_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n and_o so_o utter_o disable_v to_o deliver_v themselves_o out_o of_o his_o inhuman_a hand_n by_o war_n n._n b._n this_o will_v indeed_o have_v be_v a_o reproach_n upon_o all_o israe_fw-la as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v a_o base_a mind_a a_o sordid_a spirit_v people_n that_o so_o they_o may_v but_o live_v will_v truckle_n to_o any_o term_n on_o this_o fide_fw-la death_n though_o they_o boast_v of_o a_o almighty_a god_n able_a to_o defend_v they_o yet_o dare_v they_o not_o in_o danger_n put_v their_o confidence_n in_o he_o n._n b._n even_o thus_o will_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o imp_n deal_v with_o we_o endeavour_v to_o put_v out_o our_o right_a eye_n nahash_n here_o signify_v a_o serpent_n n._n b._n as_o that_o old_a serpent_n satan_n will_v put_v out_o our_o right-eye_n of_o faith_n and_o leave_v we_o only_o the_o left_a eye_n of_o reason_n so_o his_o instrument_n will_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o nuzzle_v we_o up_o in_o ignorance_n this_o serpent_n nahash_n know_v well_o that_o in_o battle_n the_o left_a eye_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o shield_n and_o only_o the_o right_a eye_n be_v useful_a for_o sight_n in_o fight_n and_o have_v that_o be_v put_v out_o the_o people_n can_v not_o fight_v at_o all_o note_v well_o nor_o can_v we_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o want_v faith_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o best_a weapon_n matth._n 4.4_o 7_o 10._o eph._n 6.16_o 17._o and_o which_o teach_v our_o hand_n to_o fight_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 144.1_o n._n b._n nahash_n be_v content_a to_o leave_v they_o one_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v do_v his_o drudgery_n these_o harsh_a term_n put_v jabesh_n to_o their_o wily_a wit_n boâ—â—â—ing_v upon_o ammon_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n and_o weaken_v exceed_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d slaughter_n of_o their_o man_n judg._n 21._o yea_o and_o not_o like_a to_o receive_v relief_n from_o those_o on_o this_o side_n jordan_n who_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o philistine_n beside_o at_o this_o juncture_n they_o ill-agreed_n among_o themselves_o about_o their_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a king_n chap._n 10.27_o all_o these_o thing_n consider_v put_v jabesh_n upon_o this_o project_n of_o desire_v seven_o day_n respite_n etc._n etc._n v._n 3._o make_v no_o mention_n of_o their_o send_v messenger_n to_o a_o new_a king_n but_o to_o a_o break_a people_n only_o that_o nahash_n might_n more_o easy_o yield_v to_o it_o which_o josephus_n say_v he_o do_v out_o of_o a_o foolish_a self-confidence_n of_o his_o army_n and_o contempt_n of_o israel_n who_o he_o think_v utter_o unable_a to_o afford_v any_o relief_n especial_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n the_o second_o antecedent_n of_o the_o specimen_fw-la be_v saul_n resolution_n to_o relieve_v the_o besiege_a city_n from_o v._o 4._o to_o v._o 11._o wherein_o note_n 1._o the_o occasion_n messenger_n come_v from_o jabesh_n to_o gibeah_n where_o saul_n be_v chap_n 10.26_o and_o where_o he_o continue_v about_o a_o month_n in_o his_o private_a husbandry_n chap._n 11.4_o 5_o 7._o before_o this_o public_a occasion_n n._n b._n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o this_o town_n of_o gibeah_n once_o so_o abominable_o wicked_a and_o as_o abominable_o destroy_v judg._n 20._o shall_v afford_v israel_n their_o first_o king_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o man_n of_o gibeah_n shall_v now_o so_o sympathize_v with_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n who_o have_v so_o deep_o suffer_v former_o for_o their_o friendship_n towards_o they_o judg._n 21._o and_o well_o may_v the_o benjamite_n weep_v with_o weep_a jabesh_n according_a to_o rom._n 12.15_o because_o they_o have_v their_o wife_n from_o thence_o to_o recruit_v their_o almost_o extinguish_v tribe_n judg._n 21.10_o 12_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n saul_n come_v out_o of_o the_o field_n from_o his_o countrey-work_n with_o his_o oxe-plough_n a_o work_n ancient_o of_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o old_a roman_n and_o grecian_n find_v a_o general_a lamentation_n for_o their_o brethren_n misery_n at_o jabesh_n gilead_n who_o have_v already_o endure_v a_o hard_a siege_n and_o have_v promise_v to_o submit_v to_o hard_a term_n v._o 10_o if_o relief_n come_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n which_o they_o cunning_o conceal_v then_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o v._o 6._o fill_v he_o with_o fortitude_n and_o he_o who_o have_v be_v so_o cold_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n as_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n when_o he_o be_v both_o reject_v and_o revile_v chap._n 10.27_o be_v now_o all_o on_o a_o light_a fire_n and_o a_o hot_a flame_n when_o he_o hear_v how_o god_n be_v so_o dishonour_v and_o his_o people_n so_o discourage_v and_o reproach_v v._o 6._o he_o take_v his_o likely_a his_o own_o yoke_v of_o ox_n which_o he_o be_v follow_v from_o the_o field_n hew_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o send_v they_o into_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n with_o this_o message_n whoever_o come_v not_o forth_o after_o saul_n and_o after_o samuel_n his_o ox_n shall_v be_v hew_v in_o piece_n also_o for_o 7._o this_o strike_v a_o great_a terror_n even_o in_o the_o despiser_n of_o saul_n who_o dare_v not_o refuse_v to_o follow_v samuel_n their_o old_a judge_n though_o saul_n be_v not_o yet_o inaugurate_v king_n yet_o saul_n as_o such_o a_o elect_a king_n rank_n himself_o before_o a_o prophet_n or_o judge_n and_o like_o a_o king_n summon_v his_o subject_n all_o as_o it_o be_v above_o sixteen_o and_o under_o sixty_o and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o deed_n which_o be_v more_o persuade_v
than_o word_n and_o fear_v of_o punishment_n he_o know_v will_v prevail_v most_o with_o the_o mobile_n especial_o with_o those_o who_o wealth_n lie_v most_o in_o cattle_n n._n b._n nor_o do_v he_o threaten_v to_o hew_v themselves_o in_o piece_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o begin_v his_o reign_n with_o too_o much_o rigour_n but_o prudent_o lay_v the_o penalty_n upon_o their_o good_n and_o not_o upon_o their_o person_n the_o more_o to_o sweeten_v his_o government_n to_o they_o nor_o will_v all_o saul_n minaces_fw-la in_o word_n have_v avail_v with_o the_o malcontent_n especial_o have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o they_o also_o it_o be_v this_o make_v they_o come_v forth_o with_o one_o consent_n to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o thousand_o man_n v._o 8._o saul_n dispatch_v the_o messenger_n with_o glad_a tiding_n to_o jabesh_n v._o 9_o who_o next_o morning_n wy_o send_v word_n to_o nahash_n they_o will_v come_v forth_o according_a to_o covenant_n v._o 3.10_o this_o make_v the_o ammonite_n secure_v n._n b._n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o deceive_v by_o stratagem_n such_o enemy_n as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o second_o particular_a of_o the_o specimen_fw-la be_v the_o concomitant_n of_o it_o as_o first_o the_o time_n when_o saul_n assault_v the_o secure_a besieger_n it_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n watch_n before_o they_o be_v look_v for_o by_o either_o side_n for_o jabesh_n expect_v they_o not_o till_o the_o sun_n be_v hot_a v._o 9_o and_o ammon_n be_v lull_v asleep_a with_o expectation_n of_o the_o besiege_a come_v forth_o to_o they_o the_o next_o day_n to_o have_v their_o one_o eye_n put_v out_o which_o indeed_o blind_v the_o besieger_n of_o both_o their_o eye_n with_o the_o sleep_n of_o security_n second_o the_o manner_n how_o saul_n assault_v they_o namely_o by_o a_o stratagem_n of_o divide_v his_o army_n into_o three_o battalion_n to_o make_v onset_n upon_o all_o side_n at_o once_o that_o so_o he_o may_v strike_v the_o whole_a camp_n with_o the_o great_a terror_n and_o prevent_v the_o escape_n of_o any_o and_o three_o the_o event_n the_o utter_a discomfiture_n of_o the_o ammonite_n all_o these_o three_o be_v in_o ver_fw-la 11._o n._n b._n though_o they_o have_v few_o sword_n leave_v in_o israel_n chap._n 13.19_o 22._o yet_o they_o conquer_v here_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o particular_a be_v the_o consequent_n which_o be_v two_o first_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o people_n to_o vindicate_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o new_a king_n against_o such_o as_o the_o belialist_n that_o have_v despise_v he_o they_o say_v to_o samuel_n whoever_o reject_v saul_n as_o king_n shall_v die_v v._n 12._o n._n b._n it_o seem_v samuel_n be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o this_o expedition_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o his_o old_a age_n can_v endure_v the_o march_v of_o all_o the_o day_n and_o all_o the_o night_n before_o and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n likewise_o n._n b._n how_o saul_n can_v raise_v such_o a_o army_n as_o josephus_n say_v but_o false_o as_o a_o brag_v of_o his_o jew_n to_o the_o roman_n consist_v of_o seven_o hundred_o thousand_o but_o the_o scripture_n say_v three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o thousand_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o raise_v they_o but_o also_o rally_v and_o muster_v they_o into_o company_n and_o regiment_n yea_o and_o march_v they_o over_o jordan_n to_o jabesh_n and_o conquer_v the_o enemy_n all_o in_o one_o day_n and_o night_n n._n b._n sure_o saul_n may_v say_v as_o to_o his_o wonderful_a celerity_n what_o the_o great_a caesar_n say_v after_o he_o veni_fw-la vidi_n vici_fw-la i_o no_o soon_o come_v but_o i_o overcome_v the_o second_o consequence_n be_v saul_n prudence_n and_o modesty_n yea_o piety_n v._o 13._o the_o people_n have_v be_v so_o prudent_a as_o not_o to_o speak_v their_o aforesaid_a word_n to_o saul_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v provoke_v he_o to_o revenge_n in_o his_o own_o proper_a cause_n but_o they_o speak_v to_o samuel_n as_o to_o their_o judge_n who_o place_n it_o appertain_v more_o unto_o than_o for_o saul_n to_o right_v himself_o now_o saul_n both_o prudent_o and_o modest_o prevent_v samuel_n answer_n to_o the_o people_n with_o a_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v die_v this_o day_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v such_o a_o glorious_a victory_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o deliverance_n shall_v not_o be_v stain_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o of_o my_o subject_n and_o by_o thus_o open_o declare_v his_o clemency_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o do_v much_o ingratiate_v himself_o into_o their_o affection_n to_o his_o own_o establishment_n n._n b._n 1._o humane_a law_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o upon_o emergency_n but_o not_o the_o divine_a law_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n 2._o many_o good_a virtue_n be_v find_v in_o saul_n before_o the_o evil_a spirit_n enter_v into_o he_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o two_o consequent_n may_v be_v add_v a_o three_o not_o here_o mention_v namely_o jabesh_n gilead'_v thankfulness_n to_o saul_n for_o his_o so_o seasonable_a save_v of_o their_o right_a eye_n etc._n etc._n the_o memory_n of_o a_o good_a turn_n must_v never_o wax_v old_a n._n b._n those_o man_n of_o jabesh-gilead_n be_v true_o grateful_a such_o as_o be_v rare_a to_o be_v find_v these_o man_n remember_v this_o kindness_n of_o saul_n to_o they_o many_o year_n after_o for_o when_o the_o philistine_n have_v beat_v his_o army_n and_o abuse_v his_o dead_a body_n by_o hang_v it_o up_o in_o the_o sun_n against_o a_o wall_n till_o it_o putrify_a and_o become_v full_a of_o vermin_n they_o arm_v themselves_o and_o go_v all_o night_n to_o rescue_v his_o dead_a body_n from_o the_o philistine_n as_o he_o have_v march_v all_o night_n to_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o ammonite_n burn_v it_o and_o bury_v his_o bone_n fast_v seven_o day_n 1_o sam._n 31.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o the_o second_o and_o last_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n that_o israel_n universal_o swear_v to_o the_o new_a king_n v._o 14_o 15._o where_o note_v n._n b._n first_o samuel_n sublime_a wisdom_n in_o make_v no_o motion_n nor_o mention_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o saul_n first_o election_n while_o the_o people_n be_v general_o disaffect_v towards_o he_o because_o of_o his_o mean_a extract_n rustic_a life_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o when_o saul_n have_v give_v they_o such_o eminent_a proof_n of_o his_o valour_n and_o virtue_n and_o when_o god_n have_v honour_v he_o with_o so_o glorious_a a_o victory_n which_o have_v make_v the_o people_n place_n their_o affection_n upon_o he_o both_o eager_o and_o unanimous_o then_o do_v samuel_n strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a and_o set_v in_o with_o this_o fit_a season_n n._n b._n second_o samuel_n call_v a_o general_n assembly_n from_o jabesh_n to_o gilgal_n which_o be_v in_o their_o way_n home_o to_o most_o of_o they_o but_o more_o especial_o because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n famous_a for_o many_o public_a convention_n there_o keep_v and_o particular_o for_o the_o covenant_n renew_v by_o joshua_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n when_o god_n roll_v away_o reproach_n from_o israel_n in_o their_o circumcision_n therefore_o be_v the_o place_n call_v gilgal_n which_o signify_v rolling_n etc._n etc._n josh_n 5.8_o n._n b._n three_o here_o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n make_v saul_n king_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n immediate_a act_n to_o constitute_v he_o king_n chap._n 8_o 9_o and_o 10.1_o and_o the_o people_n only_o accept_v of_o that_o election_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v for_o they_o recognise_v the_o first_o act_n by_o a_o renew_a universal_a consent_n all_o now_o personal_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o to_o prevent_v any_o future_a faction_n and_o insurrection_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n four_o the_o ceremony_n of_o saul_n inauguration_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o prophet_n samuel_n some_o suppose_v to_o be_v these_o 1._o they_o set_v the_o king_n upon_o his_o throne_n 2._o they_o crowned_z he_o 3._o they_o anoint_v he_o 4._o they_o put_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n into_o his_o hand_n 5._o they_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o he_o to_o observe_v it_o 6._o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o all_o sort_n upon_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v at_o gilgal_n partly_o praise_v god_n for_o present_a mercy_n both_o in_o the_o victory_n over_o ammon_n and_o in_o their_o settlement_n under_o saul_n from_o sad_a distraction_n and_o partly_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o future_a favour_n etc._n etc._n 7._o shut_v all_o up_o with_o sundry_a sign_n of_o public_a joy_n 1_o samuel_n chap._n xii_o chapter_n the_o twelve_o show_v how_o old_a samuel_n abdicate_v himself_o from_o the_o office_n and_o magistracy_n of_o judge_n in_o that_o public_a convention_n hold_v
here_o for_o what_o saul_n think_v be_v the_o high_a wisdom_n samuel_n convince_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sublimest_n folly_n for_o he_o both_o say_v and_o do_v foolish_o first_o he_o have_v say_v like_o a_o fool_n in_o charge_v samuel_n with_o breach_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v a_o loud_a lye_n for_o he_o come_v within_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o second_o he_o do_v foolish_o pretend_v urgent_a necessity_n for_o his_o own_o impatience_n and_o precipitancy_n in_o break_v god_n command_n the_o keep_n whereof_o be_v of_o indispensable_a necessity_n see_v the_o lord_n never_o necessitate_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n and_o his_o sacrifice_v under_o such_o a_o pretence_n only_o be_v more_o probable_a to_o provoke_v than_o to_o pacify_v god_n therefore_o 2._o samuel_n tax_v he_o for_o break_v the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n every_o word_n have_v its_o emphasis_n n._n b._n especial_o thy_o god_n who_o have_v so_o exalt_v thou_o from_o feed_v ass_n to_o rule_v a_o kingdom_n yet_o he_o thou_o have_v renounce_v by_o thy_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n in_o rely_v more_o upon_o thy_o army_n that_o arm_v of_o flesh_n now_o melt_v away_o than_o in_o thy_o god_n who_o bind_v the_o hand_n and_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o philistine_n so_o to_o the_o peace_n that_o they_o can_v assault_v thou_o but_o when_o he_o will_n hereupon_o he_o tell_v he_o 3._o thy_o disobedience_n will_v cost_v thou_o the_o loss_n of_o two_o kingdom_n not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v temporal_a to_o be_v tear_v from_o thy_o tribe_n and_o family_n and_o to_o be_v give_v to_o one_o after_o god_n own_o heart_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a the_o great_a loss_n of_o all_o v._o 14._o if_o thou_o repent_v not_o n._n b._n enquiry_n why_o do_v god_n punish_v saul_n so_o severe_o for_o such_o a_o small_a offence_n occasion_v by_o a_o seem_a necessity_n &_o c_o answer_n 1._o man_n be_v not_o a_o competent_a judge_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n because_o man_n see_v only_o the_o external_n act_n but_o god_n see_v the_o internal_a temper_n solomon_n say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 15.8_o how_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v bring_v with_o a_o evil_a heart_n prov._n 21.27_o that_o saul_n do_v this_o in_o rebellion_n against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n his_o own_o word_n i_o force_v myself_o do_v imply_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o distrust_n of_o god_n providence_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n answer_v 2._o it_o have_v ever_o be_v account_v a_o high_a piece_n of_o prudence_n in_o all_o lawgiver_n severe_o to_o punish_v the_o first_o violation_n of_o their_o law_n to_o be_v in_o terrerem_fw-la to_o other_o for_o the_o future_a and_o according_o god_fw-we deal_v so_o severe_o with_o adam_n the_o first_o transgressor_n with_o cain_n the_o first_o murderer_n with_o israel_n for_o their_o first_o idolatry_n in_o the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32.28_o 35._o with_o aaron_n son_n for_o their_o first_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o priesthood_n levit._n 10_o 1_o 2._o with_o that_o person_n who_o be_v the_o first_o profaner_n of_o the_o sabbath_n numb_a 15.32_o and_o last_o with_o the_o first_o gross_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o first_o gospel_n church_n act_v 5.5_o 10._o according_o saul_n be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o god_n severity_n with_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o his_o successor_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n answer_v 3_o though_o god_n threaten_v saul_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n here_o yet_o may_v it_o probable_o be_v suppose_v that_o a_o tacit_n condition_n be_v employ_v namely_o if_o he_o do_v not_o hearty_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o nineveh_n jonah_n 3.4_o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a here_o because_o the_o full_a final_a and_o peremptory_a sentence_n of_o saul_n rejection_n be_v plain_o ascribe_v to_o his_o desperate_a disobedience_n unto_o god_n command_n in_o spare_v curse_v amalek_n chap._n 15.11_o 23.26_o 28.29_o and_o until_o that_o second_o prevocation_n neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o he_o nor_o be_v david_n anoint_v by_o samuel_n in_o his_o stead_n until_o chap._n 16.13_o 14._o n._n b._n answer_v 4._o sometime_o god_n punish_v small_a sin_n severe_o and_o such_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n record_n for_o weighty_a reason_n as_o first_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o heinous_a nature_n of_o sin_n in_o itself_o so_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o so_o hurtful_a to_o man_n that_o we_o may_v abhor_v all_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o hatred_n you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a psal_n 97.10_o we_o shall_v hate_v it_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n the_o small_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a otherwise_o our_o hatred_n of_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a second_o to_o show_v we_o that_o indeed_o no_o sin_n can_v true_o be_v call_v a_o little_a sin_n because_o there_o be_v no_o little_a god_n to_o sin_n against_o therefore_o to_o disobey_v the_o great_a god_n even_o in_o the_o small_a matter_n as_o in_o adam_n eat_v a_o apple_n be_v a_o ground_n great_a enough_o and_o a_o sin_n great_a enough_o to_o procure_v god_n severity_n three_o that_o we_o may_v not_o indulge_v ourselves_o in_o the_o least_o sin_n as_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o do_v in_o presume_v on_o god_n mercy_n lest_o god_n punish_v we_o for_o they_o and_o lest_o little_a sin_n make_v way_n for_o great_a as_o little_a wedge_n make_v room_n for_o the_o more_o massy_a one_o and_o little_a thief_n serve_v to_o open_v the_o door_n for_o the_o grand_a crew_n this_o will_v befall_v we_o when_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o our_o allow_v of_o little_a sin_n he_o let_v we_o alone_o at_o last_o to_o a_o wallow_n in_o gross_a enormity_n four_o n._n b._n that_o we_o may_v all_o learn_v the_o riches_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o free_a mercy_n in_o pass_v by_o and_o pardon_v such_o great_a inquity_n in_o we_o when_o we_o find_v the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n execute_v upon_o other_o for_o far_o lesser_a fault_n record_v in_o scripture_n alterius_fw-la perditio_fw-la tua_fw-la fiat_fw-la cautio_fw-la such_o example_n of_o god_n severity_n be_v purposely_o register_v in_o sacred_a writ_n as_o necessary_a caution_n unto_o we_o they_o be_v write_v for_o a_o admonition_n to_o all_o future_a age_n 1_o cor._n 10.6_o 11._o and_o therefore_o the_o universal_a good_a to_o all_o generation_n that_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o those_o instance_n of_o god_n s_o severity_n for_o small_a matter_n do_v abundant_o preponderate_a and_o hold_v forth_o more_o of_o divine_a mercy_n than_o that_o divine_a rigour_n on_o those_o particular_a person_n have_v inflict_v on_o they_o can_v amount_v to_o god_n dishonour_n answer_v 5._o as_o this_o severity_n upon_o saul_n be_v personal_a only_o yet_o for_o a_o general_n advantage_n to_o all_o age_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o have_v more_o of_o god_n kindness_n than_o of_o his_o harshness_n in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v record_v for_o our_o instruction_n n._n b._n that_o a_o honest_a intention_n will_v not_o warrant_v a_o unwarrantable_a action_n as_o some_o suppose_v saul_n have_v in_o sacrifice_v two_o thing_n make_v a_o godly_a man_n good_a action_n and_o good_a aim_n a_o good_a aim_n make_v not_o a_o bad_a action_n good_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o vzzah_n who_o have_v a_o honest_a intention_n probable_o in_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o hold_v up_o the_o ark_n ready_a to_o tumble_v down_o yet_o god_n smite_v the_o breath_n out_o of_o his_o body_n for_o so_o do_v 2_o sam._n 6.6_o 7._o but_o a_o bad_a aim_n may_v make_v a_o good_a action_n bad_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o jehu_n the_o matter_n of_o his_o act_n once_o be_v good_a 2_o king_n 10_o 30._o but_o the_o motive_n aim_n and_o end_n be_v all_o amiss_o v._o 29.31_o etc._n etc._n he_o follow_v god_n so_o far_o as_o to_o get_v a_o kingdom_n and_o when_o their_o way_n part_v jehu_n follow_v no_o far_o and_o so_o his_o rot_a aim_n become_v his_o ruin_n according_o saul_n unsound_a heart_n and_o dispensatory_a conscience_n which_o he_o here_o force_v to_o comply_v in_o a_o work_n not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n discover_v his_o hypocrisy_n and_o usher_v in_o his_o destruction_n the_o last_o remark_n upon_o chap._n 13._o be_v the_o low_a estate_n of_o israel_n notwithstanding_o their_o promise_v to_o themselves_o so_o much_o protection_n and_o prosperity_n from_o a_o crown_a prince_n this_o appear_v first_o in_o the_o scornful_a number_n of_o the_o army_n but_o six_o hundred_o man_n v._o 15._o to_o oppose_v the_o prodigious_a army_n of_o the_o philistine_n who_o have_v send_v forth_o spoiler_n
the_o evil_n thou_o have_v do_v say_v samuel_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n v._o 19_o who_o thy_o pretence_n of_o piety_n can_v deceive_v he_o see_v thou_o seek_v more_o booty_n for_o thy_o self_n than_o sacrifice_n for_o god_n all_o this_o put_v not_o saul_n to_o silence_n but_o will_v obstinate_o still_o say_v something_o though_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o moment_n to_o say_v but_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o think_v to_o outface_v the_o old_a prophet_n and_o put_v he_o to_o his_o proof_n he_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n and_o tantamount_n call_v samuel_n a_o false_a accuser_n while_o he_o justify_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v v._o 20_o 21._o and_o saul_n shuffle_a sophistry_n to_o samuel_n be_v very_o observable_a for_o thus_o he_o plead_v in_o his_o own_o vindication_n n._n b._n it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n command_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o we_o yet_o the_o same_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o command_n that_o we_o shall_v sacrifice_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v do_v well_o in_o save_v all_o these_o cattle_n for_o god_n sacrifice_n this_o subtle_a fallacy_n of_o saul_n the_o sophister_n samuel_n answer_v that_o god_n law_n about_o sacrifice_v be_v indeed_o a_o former_a and_o more_o general_a law_n but_o that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o saul_n commission_n from_o god_n to_o go_v and_o fetch_v sacrifice_n from_o amalek_n for_o israel_n his_o particular_a errand_n be_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o cattle_n v._o 3._o and_o this_o latter_a law_n which_o be_v give_v in_o special_a charge_n to_o he_o ought_v chief_o to_o be_v observe_v at_o this_o time_n before_o that_o law_n which_o be_v not_o his_o concern_n now_o and_o thus_o the_o old_a doctor_n samuel_n do_v not_o only_o with_o a_o divine_a acuteness_n unfold_v but_o also_o with_o a_o spiritual_a argument_n confound_v the_o fallacy_n of_o subtle_a saul_n paralogism_n and_o this_o he_o do_v with_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr comparatis_fw-la v._o 22_o 23._o n._n b._n his_o first_o comparison_n be_v of_o obedience_n with_o sacrifice_n v._o 22._o argue_v thus_o that_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v a_o moral_a duty_n constant_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a but_o sacrifice_n be_v only_o a_o ceremonial_a institution_n sometime_o unnecessary_a as_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o sometime_o sinful_a when_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o a_o pollute_a hand_n and_o a_o profane_a heart_n then_o be_v it_o abominable_a to_o god_n isa_n 1.13_o 14_o 15._o prov._n 21.27_o or_o if_o offer_a by_o irregular_a mean_n matter_n or_o manner_n levit._n 10.1_o 2._o isa_n 61.8_o 1_o chron._n 15.13_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o say_v samuel_n the_o best_a and_o fat_a of_o thy_o sacrifice_n can_v compensate_a thy_o gross_a disobedience_n to_o god_n express_a command_n it_o be_v a_o iniquity_n not_o to_o be_v purge_v away_o by_o sacrifice_n for_o ever_o chap._n 3.14_o much_o less_o by_o thy_o steal_a stuff_n accurse_a cattle_n devote_v to_o destruction_n in_o their_o own_o land_n god_n hate_v robbery_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a isa_n 61.8_o n._n b._n samuel_n second_o comparison_n be_v his_o compare_v saul_n disobedience_n with_o the_o worst_a of_o wickedness_n v._o 23._o tell_v he_o that_o his_o obstinacy_n in_o justify_v his_o sinful_a fact_n and_o so_o contumacious_o plead_v for_o it_o be_v as_o destructive_a and_o damnable_a as_o witchcraft_n itself_o for_o as_o witchcraft_n dethron_v god_n and_o inthron_v satan_n so_o thy_o rebellion_n pull_v down_o god_n and_o set_v up_o thy_o own_o wicked_a self-will_a in_o the_o throne_n for_o thy_o god_n to_o be_v adore_v and_o so_o become_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o idolatry_n wherein_o thou_o bless_v thyself_o deut._n 29.19_o 20_o 21._o in_o adore_v thy_o own_o will_v contrary_v to_o god_n will._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o feign_a confession_n and_o frigid_a acknowledgement_n that_o false-hearted_a saul_n at_o long_o last_o make_v of_o his_o sin_n to_o samuel_n who_o as_o it_o be_v squeeze_v it_o out_o of_o he_o by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o large_a continue_a conference_n and_o dialogue_n betwixt_o they_o tandem_fw-la aliquando_fw-la frigidè_fw-la clamat_fw-la peccavi_fw-la n._n b._n when_o he_o can_v deny_v it_o no_o long_o at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o a_o force_a feign_a and_o faint_a confession_n i_o have_v sin_v like_o that_o of_o pharaoh_n exod._n 9.27_o drag_v to_o it_o and_o draw_v from_o he_o more_o from_o fear_n of_o disgrace_n and_o danger_n of_o damage_n by_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n than_o from_o any_o true_a and_o serious_a repentance_n the_o indication_n of_o saul_n hypocrisy_n herein_o be_v these_o n._n b._n first_o that_o he_o make_v no_o confession_n till_o he_o hear_v his_o kingdom_n will_v be_v translate_v from_o he_o to_o another_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n denounce_v against_o he_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v disannul_v second_o his_o confession_n be_v extort_a from_o he_o only_o that_o he_o may_v be_v honour_v among_o his_o people_n to_o retain_v his_o regal_a power_n over_o israel_n v._o 30._o not_o at_o all_o be_v saul_n solicitous_a for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n so_o he_o may_v but_o hold_v in_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o men._n three_o he_o shift_v off_o his_o sin_n from_o himself_o again_o to_o the_o people_n say_v i_o fear_v the_o people_n and_o obey_v their_o voice_n v._n 24._o this_o be_v to_o excuse_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o for_o have_v he_o fear_v god_n more_o he_o have_v fear_v the_o people_n less_o what_o mischief_n their_o mutiny_n may_v have_v make_v he_o as_o a_o better_a man_n than_o he_o his_o successor_n say_v psal_n 27.1_o 3._o and_o 46.1_o 2._o beside_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o loud_a lie_n for_o how_o little_o he_o fear_v the_o people_n may_v be_v see_v by_o 1_o sam._n 11.7.13_o and_o 14.24_o so_o that_o non_fw-la causa_fw-la pro_fw-la causâ_fw-la be_v saul_n fallacy_n here_o name_v a_o false_a cause_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n and_o hide_v the_o true_a cause_n his_o own_o covetousness_n and_o his_o want_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n four_o hypocrite_n be_v always_o changeling_n blow_v sometime_o hot_a and_o sometime_o cold_a oh_o how_o hot_a be_v saul_n in_o his_o false_a zeal_n against_o the_o philistine_n a_o people_n who_o god_n have_v not_o so_o curse_v as_o he_o have_v do_v amalek_n when_o he_o furious_o resolve_v not_o to_o leave_v a_o man_n of_o they_o alive_a chap._n 14_o 36._o and_o how_o hot_a be_v he_o also_o against_o his_o innocent_a son_n jonathan_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v spare_v but_o shall_v sure_o die_v for_o 39.44_o yet_o how_o cold_a can_v this_o unsound_a saul_n be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n curse_n amalek_n who_o god_n have_v express_o command_v he_o to_o cut_v off_o universal_o both_o man_n and_o beast_n notwithstanding_o he_o spare_v agag_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o cattle_n and_o though_o the_o people_n may_v plead_v a_o little_a for_o saul_n spare_v the_o cattle_n hope_v to_o have_v some_o benefit_n thereby_o to_o themselves_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o plead_v for_o spare_v agag_n which_o will_v be_v no_o advantage_n to_o they_o five_o though_o saul_n use_v the_o same_o word_n i_o have_v sin_v that_o david_n do_v after_o 2_o sam._n 12.13_o yet_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v wring_v from_o saul_n after_o many_o shuffle_n and_o shift_n but_o it_o flow_v free_o from_o david_n 2._o saul_n seek_v his_o own_o honour_n before_o the_o people_n but_o david_n seek_v god_n favour_n and_o glory_n 3._o david_n take_v the_o whole_a guilt_n to_o himself_o like_o a_o true_a penitent_n but_o saul_n like_o a_o false_a hypocrite_n when_o convince_v will_v not_o bear_v the_o whole_a burden_n of_o the_o blame_v alone_o but_o lay_v it_o chief_o upon_o the_o people_n intimate_v have_v he_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o choice_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v so_o 4._o saul_n confess_v his_o sin_n to_o samuel_n only_o and_o not_o to_o god_n but_o david_n cry_v to_o god_n against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 51.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n six_o saul_n stigmatize_n himself_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o say_v i_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n v._n 24_o when_o he_o know_v he_o have_v disobey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o express_a command_n etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v samuel_n punish_v saul_n in_o excommunicate_v he_o out_o of_o his_o company_n and_o not_o countenance_v he_o in_o his_o sacrifice_v the_o accurse_a cattle_n ver_fw-la 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o saul_n have_v come_v out_o of_o gilgal_n to_o meet_v samuel_n when_o all_o this_o discourse_n pass_v between_o they_o samuel_n will_v not_o go_v to_o gilgal_n with_o saul_n to_o sacrifice_n there_o but_o turn_v from_o he_o in_o great_a indignation_n loath_a be_v saul_n to_o
only_o be_v send_v for_o by_o time_n when_o saul_n have_v his_o fit_n which_o come_v not_o again_o all_o that_o time_n the_o philistine_n threaten_v israel_n 2._o king_n take_v not_o much_o notice_n of_o inferior_a servant_n 3._o especial_o king_n saul_n who_o brain_n have_v be_v distemper_v with_o his_o fi_n 4._o much_o alteration_n a_o little_a time_n make_v in_o a_o grow_a youth_n as_o david_n be_v 5._o especial_o have_v lay_v aside_o his_o courtier_n habit_n and_o now_o come_v as_o a_o shepherd_n 6._o abner_n may_v not_o know_v he_o because_o he_o converse_v more_o in_o the_o camp_n as_o general_n than_o in_o the_o court_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n dr._n lightfoot_n affirm_v that_o neither_o saul_n nor_o abner_n be_v ignorant_a who_o david_n be_v because_o he_o go_v but_o from_o harp_v to_o saul_n when_o saul_n go_v to_o this_o war_n v._o 15._o and_o saul_n question_n to_o abner_n be_v not_o so_o much_o filius_fw-la cujus_fw-la as_o filius_fw-la qualis_fw-la viri_fw-la not_o of_o his_o person_n but_o of_o his_o parentage_n as_o wonder_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n jesse_n be_v that_o have_v such_o brave_a son_n in_o his_o army_n etc._n etc._n 1_o sam_n chap._n xviii_o chapter_n the_o eighteen_o give_v a_o account_n first_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a grace_n and_o favour_n that_o saul_n etc._n etc._n express_v towards_o david_n from_o v._o 1._o to_o v._o 8._o and_o second_o how_o all_o this_o come_v to_o be_v change_v in_o saul_n into_o extraordinary_a envy_n and_o hatred_n from_o v._o 8._o to_o the_o end_n remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n be_v first_o saul_n look_v upon_o david_n with_o a_o amicable_a eye_n and_o with_o a_o look_v of_o love_n when_o abner_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o king_n with_o goliah_n head_n in_o his_o hand_n chap._n 17.57_o 58._o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o excellent_a oration_n to_o saul_n debase_v himself_o and_o exalt_v his_o god_n who_o be_v the_o sole_a giver_n of_o the_o victory_n over_o goliath_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v here_o v._o 1._o when_o david_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v to_o saul_n no_o doubt_v but_o he_o speak_v much_o more_o to_o saul_n than_o be_v here_o record_v for_o himself_o say_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a speak_v wisdom_n and_o his_o tongue_n talk_v of_o judgement_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n psal_n 37.30_o 31._o when_o saul_n hear_v the_o many_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o withal_o see_v the_o giant_n be_v head_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o which_o a_o little_a before_o he_o will_v have_v give_v even_o the_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n while_o goliath_n put_v he_o to_o shame_n for_o forty_o day_n together_o how_o can_v saul_n do_v less_o but_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o valour_n and_o victory_n a_o mercy_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o all_o his_o subject_n yea_o and_o admire_v he_o also_o for_o his_o most_o excellent_a endowment_n which_o shine_v forth_o in_o he_o both_o in_o his_o speech_n and_o action_n saul_n may_v also_o admire_v david_n modesty_n in_o not_o claim_v the_o wage_n promise_v for_o his_o work_n chap._n 17.25_o n._n b._n however_o this_o be_v express_v that_o david_n find_v so_o much_o favour_n with_o saul_n as_o that_o he_o now_o must_v have_v his_o constant_a residence_n in_o the_o king_n court_n and_o have_v no_o more_o dismission_n into_o a_o countrey-life_n as_o he_o have_v heretofore_o v._o 2._o and_o chap._n 17.15_o if_o saul_n can_v love_v david_n great_o when_o he_o be_v to_o he_o but_o a_o skilful_a musician_n chap._n 16.22_o how_o much_o more_o now_o when_o he_o be_v so_o high_o honour_v of_o god_n to_o become_v his_o conquer_a champion_n better_o have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v love_v he_o less_o and_o love_v he_o long_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v david_n have_v the_o love_n of_o jonathan_n v._o 1_o 3_o 4._o whatever_o defect_n be_v find_v in_o the_o father_n love_n to_o david_n it_o be_v abundant_o supply_v in_o the_o son_n love_n to_o he_o and_o this_o love_n of_o jonathan_n to_o david_n be_v first_o internal_a he_o love_v he_o as_o his_o own_o soul_n v._o 1._o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o their_o two_o body_n corporibus_fw-la geminis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la unus_fw-la erat_fw-la because_o of_o suitableness_n in_o their_o age_n nature_n and_o manner_n 2._o jonathan_n love_n be_v external_n in_o make_v a_o league_n of_o love_n a_o convenant_n of_o friendship_n with_o he_o the_o symbol_n and_o pledge_v whereof_o be_v his_o stripe_a himself_o of_o all_o his_o princely_a robe_n and_o accoutrement_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o david_n who_o deve_v himself_o of_o his_o pastoral_a habit_n in_o order_n thereunto_o v._o 3_o 4._o so_o that_o here_o prince_n jonathan_n to_o mend_v his_o father_n the_o king_n neglect_n do_v as_o it_o be_v confer_v the_o honour_n of_o knighthood_n upon_o david_n say_v to_o he_o kneel_v down_n david_n a_o shepherd_n and_o rise_v up_o david_n a_o prince_n thou_o shall_v have_v the_o veneration_n due_a to_o jonathan_n in_o the_o garment_n and_o ornament_n of_o jonathan_n thou_o shall_v be_v my_o alter_fw-la ego_fw-la thou_o shall_v be_v my_o court-companion_n and_o wear_v these_o robe_n of_o the_o high_a courtier_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o thy_o heroic_a valour_n and_o victory_n n._n b._n nor_o be_v it_o perhaps_o without_o a_o mystery_n say_v one_o that_o saul_n garment_n fit_v not_o david_n but_o jonathan_n fit_v he_o and_o these_o he_o be_v as_o much_o delight_v to_o put_v on_o and_o wear_v as_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o put_v off_o and_o disburden_v himself_o of_o the_o other_o oh_o how_o liberal_a be_v jonathan_n love_n to_o david_n thus_o to_o strip_v himself_o even_o to_o his_o sword_n bow_n and_o girdle_n but_o the_o love_n of_o our_o jonathan_n of_o our_o jesus_n be_v more_o liberal_a in_o strip_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o become_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v righteous_a to_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o jonathan_n do_v not_o put_v on_o david_n poor_a pastoral_n coat_n when_o he_o put_v off_o his_o own_o royal_a robe_n as_o our_o jesus_n do_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o love_n that_o the_o courtier_n bare_a to_o david_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o people_n also_o love_v he_o v._o 5._o for_o his_o prudent_a management_n of_o all_o his_o military_a matter_n when_o saul_n have_v make_v he_o the_o captain_n of_o his_o lifeguard_n his_o virtue_n be_v so_o amiable_a and_o attractive_a in_o his_o behave_v himself_o so_o wise_o in_o all_o his_o concern_v that_o both_o the_o court_n and_o the_o country_n be_v plain_o enamour_v with_o he_o though_o no_o doubt_n some_o of_o saul_n servant_n do_v envy_v his_o glory_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o love_n that_o he_o gain_v likewise_o among_o the_o woman_n v._o 6_o 7._o this_o be_v immediate_o after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o goliath_n and_o of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o philistine_n as_o saul_n and_o david_n march_v through_o the_o city_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o woman_n who_o share_v deep_o in_o the_o common_a calamity_n of_o war_n as_o ravishment_n etc._n etc._n and_o rejoice_v great_o in_o victory_n whereby_o they_o be_v free_v from_o such_o abuse_n come_v forth_o to_o meet_v king_n saul_n with_o sing_v and_o play_v upon_o instrument_n of_o music_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n and_o place_n exod._n 15.20_o judg._n 11.34_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o song_n be_v saul_n have_v slay_v his_o thousand_o but_o david_n his_o ten_o thousand_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v saul_n deserve_v to_o be_v commend_v much_o but_o david_n ten_o time_n more_o hinc_fw-la illae_fw-la lachrymae_fw-la from_o hence_o come_v the_o rise_n of_o all_o david_n follow_a trouble_n n._n b._n objection_n have_v this_o song_n of_o the_o virgin_n enamour_a with_o david_n be_v immediate_o after_o the_o victory_n over_o goliath_n etc._n etc._n this_o will_v have_v hinder_v saul_n from_o prefer_v david_n to_o be_v the_o commander_n in_o chief_a of_o his_o lifeguard_n etc._n etc._n answer_v 1_o it_o be_v saul_n policy_n to_o prefer_v david_n at_o the_o present_a to_o gratify_v his_o whole_a army_n and_o people_n especial_o his_o son_n jonathan_n who_o be_v become_v such_o a_o passionate_a lover_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o saul_n must_v bestow_v a_o badge_n of_o honour_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o famous_a victory_n or_o he_o can_v not_o retain_v his_o own_o reputation_n nor_o answer_v universal_a expectation_n of_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n of_o prefer_v the_o conqueror_n chap._n 17.25_o answer_v 2._o it_o be_v principal_o god_n providence_n more_o than_o saul_n policy_n overrule_a saul_n against_o his_o own_o inclination_n who_o design_v to_o crush_v he_o when_o he_o can_v obtain_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n
requite_v thou_o evil_n for_o good_a i_o know_v their_o aversion_n to_o david_n and_o their_o affection_n to_o saul_n who_o they_o fear_v more_o than_o love_n and_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v suffer_v such_o severity_n as_o nob_n do_v by_o saul_n they_o will_v certain_o make_v thou_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o pacify_v saul_n frantic_a fury_n and_o judge_v it_o better_o than_o one_o innocent_a person_n perish_v than_o that_o their_o whole_a city_n shall_v be_v destroy_v inference_n from_o this_o grand_a case_n may_v not_o be_v omit_v n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o first_o be_v that_o scientia_fw-la media_fw-la which_o the_o schoolman_n plead_v for_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o high_a perfection_n of_o god_n because_o as_o they_o state_n their_o notion_n it_o make_v some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o depend_v principal_o upon_o the_o external_n object_n in_o man_n and_o not_o independant_o upon_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o god_n the_o plain_a truth_n here_o be_v that_o god_n by_o his_o prescience_n and_o omniscience_n know_v all_o thing_n joh._n 21.17_o both_o all_o good_a and_o all_o evil_a he_o forsee_v three_o sort_n of_o evil_n 1._o the_o evil_n of_o nature_n as_o famine_n sword_n pestilence_n etc._n etc._n so_o reveal_v they_o to_o his_o prophet_n 2._o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n both_o in_o man_n and_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o 3_o the_o evil_n of_o punishment_n which_o god_n inflict_v upon_o both_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o earth_n 2_o chron._n 16.9_o the_o maker_n of_o man_n psal_n 33.15_o isa_n 44.2_o must_v needs_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n john_n 2.24_o 25._o so_o god_n have_v a_o science_n of_o vision_n even_o of_o all_o future_a thing_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n necessary_a or_o free_a and_o voluntary_a or_o contingent_a and_o casual_a and_o here_o god_n by_o his_o omniscience_n foreknowing_a in_o these_o future_a contingent_n what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o course_n of_o naturral_a cause_n though_o in_o his_o absolute_a decree_n he_o have_v purpose_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o happen_v and_o therefore_o he_o croâ—â—â—â—_n their_o course_n so_o god_n tell_v david_n here_o that_o saul_n will_v certain_o come_v down_o and_o that_o the_o man_n of_o keilah_n will_v as_o certain_o deliver_v david_n into_o saul_n hand_n if_o their_o purpose_n be_v not_o cross_v by_o david_n departure_n which_o god_n have_v decree_v etc._n etc._n objection_n how_o can_v these_o two_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v true_a when_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v answer_n 1._o david_n do_v not_o inquire_v of_o god_n what_o will_v absolute_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o than_o he_o have_v flee_v in_o vain_a answer_n 2._o god_n oracle_n be_v rather_o a_o provident_a caution_n to_o david_n teach_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v than_o any_o positive_a assertion_n inform_v what_o saul_n and_o the_o man_n of_o keilah_n will_v do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o decree_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o contrary_n n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o second_o inference_n be_v god_n love_v to_o be_v often_o seek_v unto_o by_o his_o pray_v people_n luk._n 18.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o answer_v they_o not_o all_o at_o once_o all_o they_o desire_v but_o by_o degree_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o frequent_o hear_v from_o they_o which_o god_n love_v cant._n 2.14_o these_o two_o request_n of_o david_n to_o god_n be_v rehearse_v both_o together_o v._o 11._o but_o god_n answer_v only_o to_o one_o of_o they_o and_o then_o the_o other_o request_n be_v renew_v again_o v._o 12._o to_o which_o god_n give_v a_o particular_a answer_n and_o not_o to_o both_o at_o once_o thus_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o empty_a itself_o by_o any_o sudden_a and_o violent_a out-burst_a nor_o dissolve_v all_o at_o once_o by_o impetuous_a stream_n and_o water_n spout_n but_o gentle_o distil_v by_o drop_n and_o drop_n n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o three_o inference_n be_v what_o desperate_a wickedness_n lodge_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o fall_a mankind_n which_o lie_v lurk_v there_o and_o never_o discover_v because_o satan_n temptation_n and_o man_n corruption_n have_v not_o a_o opportunity_n give_v they_o by_o god_n to_o meet_v together_o as_o in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o man_n of_o keilah_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n so_o call_v and_o who_o david_n be_v more_o jealous_a of_o than_o of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o be_v not_o usual_o so_o ungrateful_a to_o their_o deliverer_n say_v martinius_n david_n trust_v those_o migistrate_n with_o himself_o and_o his_o soldier_n see_v the_o city_n be_v of_o sufficient_a strength_n for_o defence_n against_o saul_n force_n if_o these_o chief_a citizen_n will_v but_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o which_o he_o may_v hope_v they_o can_v not_o well_o be_v otherways_o see_v they_o both_o know_v his_o innocency_n and_o themselves_o lay_v under_o such_o a_o strong_a obligation_n of_o venture_v their_o life_n for_o he_o who_o have_v so_o late_o venture_v his_o own_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o his_o army_n to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o philistine_n siege_n notwitstanding_n under_o david_n hope_n of_o trust_n god_n see_v treachery_n jer._n 17.9_o though_o they_o never_o have_v opportunity_n to_o discover_v it_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v bind_v to_o save_v their_o city_n from_o be_v ruin_v by_o saul_n as_o nob_n be_v yet_o may_v they_o have_v do_v this_o by_o a_o friendly_a entreat_v of_o david_n to_o depart_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v saul_n pursuit_n of_o david_n into_o the_o wilderness_n when_o he_o be_v thus_o miraculous_o deliver_v from_o he_o by_o his_o departure_n from_o keilah_n from_o v._o 13._o to_o the_o end_n remark_n upon_o it_o be_v first_o david_n at_o his_o departure_n thence_o have_v augment_v his_o army_n two_o hundred_o man_n more_o to_o his_o four_o hundred_o he_o have_v before_o chap._n 22.2_o this_o new_a addition_n be_v make_v by_o his_o valour_n and_o victory_n over_o the_o philistine_n besiegeing_a keilah_n and_o his_o raise_v the_o siege_n there_o can_v not_o but_o oblige_v many_o of_o the_o honest_a citizen_n to_o list_n themselves_o under_o such_o a_o honourable_a general_n so_o that_o now_o he_o have_v get_v the_o number_n of_o six_o hundred_o soldier_n v._o 13._o n._n b._n here_o again_o david_n be_v constrain_v to_o wander_v hither_o and_o thither_o where_o he_o can_v find_v any_o refuge_n with_o his_o six_o hundred_o man_n saul_n hunt_v he_o every_o day_n but_o god_n deliver_v david_n out_o of_o his_o bloody_a hand_n v._o 14._o quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o saul_n have_v fond_o persuade_v himself_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n v._o 7._o here_o n._n b._n note_v well_o 1._o concern_v saul_n he_o saught_v david_n every_o day_n so_o outrageous_o resolve_v he_o be_v to_o ruin_v he_o which_o desperate_a blood-thirstiness_a for_o david_n destruction_n do_v plain_o transform_v he_o into_o the_o devil_n likeness_n who_o malice_n against_o mankind_n be_v not_o only_o uncessant_a but_o also_o unsatiable_a so_o that_o saul_n be_v now_o another_o satan_n n._n b._n note_v well_o 2._o concern_v david_n that_o god_n to_o make_v he_o fit_v the_o more_o for_o the_o kingdom_n make_v he_o go_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o which_o have_v be_v father_n abraham_n case_n who_o god_n call_v to_o his_o foot_n isa_n 41.3_o and_o lead_v he_o as_o it_o be_v blindfold_a he_o know_v not_o whither_o hebr._n 11.8_o yet_o this_o be_v both_o abraham_n and_o david_n support_n though_o neither_o of_o they_o know_v whither_o they_o go_v yet_o both_o of_o they_o well_o know_v with_o who_o they_o go_v for_o they_o walk_v as_o dear_a child_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o tender_a father_n and_o of_o the_o two_o david_n be_v the_o happy_a in_o this_o that_o he_o go_v not_o now_o in_o a_o untrodden_a path_n for_o abraham_n have_v go_v before_o he_o therein_o to_o lead_v he_o the_o way_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v saul_n â—â—dry_a snare_n he_o lay_v to_o entrap_v david_n all_o which_o as_o they_o be_v disappoint_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o general_n v._o 13_o 14._o so_o in_o particular_a be_v discover_v by_o david_n scout_n and_o intelligencer_n who_o he_o employ_v to_o espy_v out_o saul_n motion_n or_o he_o may_v behold_v they_o by_o some_o prospect_n from_o a_o high_a mountain_n v._o 15._o but_o more_o especial_o they_o be_v qualify_v by_o jonathan_n cordial_a kindness_n to_o he_o and_o candid_a correspondency_n with_o he_o v._o 16._o who_o come_v into_o the_o wood_n where_o david_n have_v appoint_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o strengthen_v his_o hand_n in_o god_n by_o remind_v he_o of_o god_n infallible_a promise_n to_o he_o and_o of_o his_o irresistible_a
the_o first_o be_v the_o fury_n of_o saul_n against_o david_n the_o second_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o david_n towards_o saul_n the_o remark_n upon_o the_o first_o be_v first_o saul_n make_v but_o a_o short_a recess_n from_o pursue_v david_n that_o storm_n of_o the_o phililistines_n invasion_n be_v soon_o blow_v over_o for_o god_n design_v it_o to_o do_v no_o more_o work_n at_o this_o juncture_n save_v only_o to_o give_v saul_n a_o diversion_n from_o attacking_z david_n when_o he_o be_v just_o ready_a to_o apprehend_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o diversion_n be_v pass_v away_o saul_n make_v a_o reversion_n and_o return_n to_o his_o old_a trade_n of_o pursue_v david_n v._o 1_o 2._o and_o find_v that_o during_o saul_n withdrawment_n david_n be_v depart_v into_o those_o inaccessible_a rock_n of_o engedi_n near_o mare_n mortuum_n or_o the_o dead_a sea_n to_o lurk_v there_o among_o the_o wild_a goat_n which_o natural_o love_v to_o climb_v such_o steep_a precipice_n saul_n have_v his_o sycophant_n that_o start_v suit_v to_o his_o humour_n this_o game_n he_o choose_v out_o three_o thousand_o of_o his_o choice_a soldier_n to_o hunt_v out_o david_n that_o in_o seek_v he_o there_o saul_n and_o his_o soldier_n adventure_v their_o own_o neck_n break_v at_o every_o step_n so_o steep_a and_o full_a of_o precipice_n be_v the_o craggy_a cliff_n of_o that_o place_n saul_n be_v so_o transport_v with_o rage_n and_o bear_v up_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o malice_n that_o no_o difficulty_n no_o danger_n can_v daunt_v he_o still_o he_o dare_v even_o danger_n itself_o n._n b._n note_v well_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o love_n to_o god_n shall_v not_o as_o strong_o constrain_v we_o to_o undertake_v all_o such_o adventure_n as_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o malice_n to_o man_n prove_v such_o a_o prevalent_a motive_n to_o run_v desperate_a risk_n in_o the_o devil_n service_n the_o second_o part_n be_v david_n favour_n towards_o saul_n have_v by_o a_o overrule_a providence_n â—ast_v himself_o unwilling_o into_o david_n hand_n v._o 3_o 4._o the_o first_o remark_n be_v saul_n in_o his_o march_n retire_v into_o a_o rock_n as_o some_o say_v to_o ease_v nature_n the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v judg._n 3.24_o this_o rock_n have_v a_o very_a capacious_a concave_n wherein_o shepherd_n as_o be_v suppose_v shelter_v their_o sheep_n both_o from_o scorch_a heat_n in_o summer_n and_o from_o tempestuous_a storm_n in_o winter_n as_o necessity_n require_v n._n b._n so_o that_o the_o concavaty_n of_o this_o cave_n be_v capable_a enough_o to_o contain_v david_n and_o his_o six_o hundred_o man_n in_o its_o obscure_a place_n nor_o be_v it_o improbable_a that_o they_o may_v see_v saul_n enter_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o cavern_n where_o there_o be_v light_a and_o saul_n not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v they_o that_o be_v not_o only_o wrap_v up_o in_o obscurity_n but_o also_o command_v by_o david_n to_o keep_v in_o a_o still_a and_o deep_a silence_n until_o a_o opportunity_n be_v now_o offer_v by_o saul_n come_v to_o purge_v his_o paunch_n of_o some_o whisper_a discouse_n to_o david_n thereupon_o which_o as_o some_o suppose_v the_o rattle_a noise_n of_o saul_n chariot_n and_o horesman_n that_o guard_v the_o king_n person_n at_o the_o very_a hole_n of_o the_o rock_n may_v most_o easy_o drown_v so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o clear_a specimen_fw-la of_o david_n lenity_n and_o humanity_n towards_o saul_n when_o some_o of_o his_o own_o man_n whisper_v to_o he_o that_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o dispatch_a saul_n see_v god_n have_v deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n v._o 3_o 4_o 5._o they_o urge_v david_n to_o destroy_v he_o which_o he_o may_v now_o do_v say_v they_o without_o any_o danger_n or_o difficulty_n and_o which_o be_v once_o do_v they_o argue_v david_n then_o may_v take_v the_o kingdom_n without_o opposition_n and_o all_o they_o themselves_o may_v return_v to_o their_o home_n from_o which_o they_o have_v long_o be_v banish_v and_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o their_o own_o wife_n and_o child_n with_o david_n himself_o n._n b._n note_v well_o here_o be_v person_n for_o misimprove_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o david_n pious_a judgement_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o of_o god_n promise_n also_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v the_o day_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n but_o where_o and_o when_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v this_o to_o david_n some_o suppose_n god_n say_v so_o to_o he_o by_o gad_n other_o by_o samuel_n when_o david_n take_v his_o first_o flight_n by_o night_n other_o say_v god_n say_v it_o to_o david_n himself_o because_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n also_o but_o this_o be_v improbable_a for_o then_o david_n will_v assure_o have_v declare_v it_o to_o his_o follower_n for_o their_o own_o comfort_n in_o their_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n as_o well_o as_o for_o his_o own_o peace_n n._n b._n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a promise_n they_o may_v collect_v it_o from_o god_n general_n promise_v of_o deliver_v all_o david_n enemy_n into_o his_o hand_n or_o from_o this_o present_a providence_n in_o offer_v he_o such_o a_o opportunity_n this_o they_o look_v on_o as_o a_o oracle_n and_o warrant_v good_a enough_o and_o not_o to_o be_v slight_v or_o let_v slip_v their_o finger_n now_o even_o itch_v to_o destroy_v saul_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o calamity_n and_o therefore_o they_o take_v hold_v of_o any_o promise_a occasion_n to_o press_v the_o matter_n so_o hard_o upon_o david_n to_o take_v saul_n as_o a_o common-pest_n out_o of_o the_o way_n thus_o prone_a be_v man_n to_o antedate_v promise_n as_o well_o as_o to_o post-date_n threaten_n the_o latter_a man_n think_v come_v too_o fast_o therefore_o put_v we_o the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o we_o amos_n 6.3_o but_o promise_n come_v not_o fast_o enough_o we_o cry_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n though_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v it_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 9_o yet_o be_v we_o apt_a to_o send_v for_o a_o promise_n by_o the_o post_n these_o man_n be_v all_o in_o haste_n to_o have_v the_o promise_n before_o it_o be_v ripe_a etc._n etc._n but_o david_n have_v learn_v better_a lesson_n in_o god_n school_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v david_n excellent_a piety_n and_o prudence_n in_o stay_v stem_v and_o stave_a off_o those_o hotheaded_a soldier_n from_o all_o such_o preposterous_a practice_n and_o unlawful_a assault_n v._o 6_o 7_o 8_o n._n b._n note_v well_o objection_n some_o corrupt_a catholic_n casuist_n do_v dare_v to_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o david_n to_o kill_v saul_n in_o this_o case_n because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v lawful_a vim_fw-la vi_fw-la repellere_fw-la to_o resist_n and_o repel_v force_n by_o force_n beside_o say_v they_o david_n be_v king_n thus_o lessius_fw-la aquinas_n etc._n etc._n do_v argue_v we_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a only_a to_o repel_v force_n by_o force_n in_o a_o unblameable_a defence_n where_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v but_o must_v either_o kill_v or_o be_v kill_v etc._n etc._n answer_v 2._o though_o david_n be_v now_o private_o anoint_v yet_o be_v not_o he_o public_o inaugurate_v to_o be_v king_n so_o be_v still_o a_o private_a person_n only_o and_o thus_o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o no_o more_o and_o therefore_o come_v off_o with_o his_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o thing_n and_o again_o who_o can_v do_v it_o and_o be_v guiltless_a the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v he_o i_o will_v not_o chap._n 26.9_o 10._o and_o here_o to_o pacify_v his_o over-passionate_a follower_n he_o use_v two_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v saul_n be_v my_o master_n therefore_o a_o servant_n as_o i_o be_o must_v reverence_n and_o not_o ruin_n he_o the_o second_o be_v he_o be_v my_o sovereign_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o i_o to_o revenge_v my_o wrong_n upon_o he_o i_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o vengeance_n belong_v the_o same_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o set_v he_o up_o shall_v also_o pull_v he_o down_o but_o my_o hand_n shall_v not_o be_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n david_n will_v wait_v and_o trust_n god_n at_o all_o time_n psal_n 62.1_o 5_o 8._o n._n b._n note_v well_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o seem_a aversion_n of_o david_n do_v violence_n to_o saul_n yet_o the_o rabbin_n affirm_v over-confident_o that_o david_n go_v from_o his_o soldier_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o dispatch_v saul_n to_o prevent_v a_o mutiny_n among_o his_o own_o man_n who_o he_o see_v so_o desperate_o resolve_v to_o have_v it_o do_v either_o by_o david_n or_o by_o their_o own_o hand_n therefore_o some_o author_n do_v place_n this_o dissuasive_a discourse_n of_o david_n
at_o his_o alcend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n suppose_v he_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o it_o which_o can_v upon_o any_o solid_a ground_n be_v suppose_v yet_o have_v be_v bury_v about_o two_o year_n before_o this_o time_n his_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o putrify_v and_o his_o mantle_n so_o mar_v much_o more_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o assume_v either_o but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a aerial_a show_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v to_o represent_v samuel_n and_o to_o act_v his_o part_n but_o no_o real_a thing_n more_o of_o this_o subject_n may_v be_v meet_v with_o in_o descant_v upon_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o nine_o remark_n be_v how_o the_o dialogue_n be_v transact_v betwixt_o saul_n and_o satan_n mark_v first_o saul_n greet_v the_o spectrum_n with_o congee_n and_o adoration_n v._o 14._o mark_v second_o mock_v samuel_n complain_v that_o he_o have_v disquiet_v he_o v._o 15._o which_o the_o true_a samuel_n will_v not_o have_v say_v have_v he_o come_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n when_o god_n send_v moses_n and_o elias_n at_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n matth_n 17.3_o they_o complain_v not_o of_o any_o disquietment_n and_o as_o this_o elias_n or_o elijah_n say_v to_o ahaziah_n be_v it_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n in_o israel_n that_o thou_o send_v to_o beelzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n 2_o king_n 1.2_o 3._o so_o the_o true_a samuel_n will_v have_v say_v to_o saul_n such_o word_n how_o have_v thou_o sin_v thy_o god_n away_o that_o now_o thou_o be_v constrain_v to_o make_v the_o devil_n and_o this_o witch_n thy_o refuge_n etc._n etc._n mark_v three_o saul_n answer_v pardon_v i_o for_o disquiet_v thou_o because_o my_o distress_n have_v force_v i_o to_o this_o unmannerly_a incivility_n i_o be_o at_o a_o nonplus_n and_o none_o but_o thyself_o can_v direct_v i_o as_o former_o thou_o have_v do_v in_o thy_o life_n time_n what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v by_o i_o in_o this_o distress_a condition_n v._o 15._o so_o that_o god_n have_v so_o blind_v saul_n eye_n for_o his_o great_a condemnation_n that_o he_o very_o believe_v satan_n in_o samuel_n shape_n and_o garb_n and_o act_v his_o part_n be_v the_o very_a real_a samuel_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v it_o false_a that_o saul_n have_v disquiet_v he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v the_o witch_n work_v but_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o only_o mark_v four_o the_o spectrum_n answer_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o v_o 16._o know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o can_v favour_v thou_o see_v thou_o be_v god_n enemy_n god_n will_v do_v for_o david_n what_o i_o tell_v thou_o off_o etc._n etc._n v._n 17._o as_o satan_n have_v personate_v samuel_n in_o his_o form_n so_o now_o in_o his_o word_n in_o all_o this_o conference_n and_o god_n permit_v both_o saul_n to_o think_v it_o be_v the_o true_a samuel_n for_o his_o sore_a punishment_n and_o this_o evil_a spirit_n to_o speak_v so_o grave_o so_o severe_o and_o so_o divine_o as_o samuel_n himself_o can_v not_o have_v deliver_v himself_o in_o a_o more_o elegant_a and_o succinct_a oration_n n._n b._n no_o divine_a of_o the_o high_a rank_n can_v have_v preach_v any_o funeral_n sermon_n better_a than_o the_o devil_n do_v saul_n here_o etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o devil_n design_n be_v to_o nourish_v saul_n and_o to_o encourage_v other_o in_o this_o wicked_a way_n of_o consult_v with_o witch_n yea_o and_o god_n comples_fw-la this_o lie_a spirit_n to_o tell_v some_o truth_n as_o matth._n 8.29_o such_o as_o the_o rend_n of_o saul_n kingdom_n from_o he_o because_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o at_o first_o take_v from_o saul_n posterity_n but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o while_n by_o ishbosheth_n his_o son_n see_v the_o like_a 1_o king_n 11.31_o in_o rehoboam_n reign_n etc._n etc._n mark_v five_o the_o spectrum_n tell_v saul_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o suffering_n but_o with_o notorious_a partiality_n saul_n have_v commit_v many_o heinous_a sin_n for_o which_o he_o deserve_v rejection_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o murder_v of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n priest_n the_o persecute_v of_o innocent_a david_n against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o that_o sin_n now_o to_o wit_n his_o resort_v to_o a_o witch_n for_o relief_n but_o the_o devil_n name_v not_o a_o word_n of_o these_o save_v only_o that_o concern_v amalek_n v._o 18._o n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o method_n here_o he_o have_v before_o tempt_v saul_n to_o spare_v amaleck_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o when_o he_o have_v overcome_v he_o to_o commit_v it_o than_o he_o accuse_v he_o for_o it_o and_o press_v it_o upon_o his_o conscience_n now_o in_o distress_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o despair_n for_o this_o horrible_a sin_n but_o such_o a_o preacher_n be_v the_o devil_n here_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o pious_a preacher_n to_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 20.27_o and_o not_o to_o mince_v the_o matter_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v here_o tell_v saul_n of_o one_o sin_n only_o and_o pass_v over_o other_o in_o silence_n nor_o ought_v minister_n to_o administer_v corrosive_n when_o cordial_n be_v needful_a nor_o on_o the_o contrary_a cordial_n for_o corrosive_n but_o a_o word_n in_o season_n isa_n 50.4_o mark_v sixthly_a this_o mock-samuel_n come_v in_o with_o his_o moreover_n to_o morrow_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o etc._n etc._n v._o 19_o here_o he_o lay_v more_o load_n upon_o this_o already_o despair_v wretch_n saul_n that_o he_o may_v hurry_v he_o headlong_o to_o hell_n thus_o satan_n play_v the_o fawn_a parasite_n with_o saul_n until_o he_o have_v sin_v but_o now_o after_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o prove_v a_o cruel_a tyrant_n to_o he_o this_o in_o the_o general_a n._n b._n note_v well_o and_o more_o particular_o mark_v this_o mock-samuel's_a double_a quibble_n in_o his_o two_o ambiguous_a expression_n exact_o like_o the_o devil_n oracle_n at_o delpho_n which_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n either_o good_a or_o evil_a to_o save_v the_o devil_n credit_n however_o the_o event_n happen_v which_o he_o can_v but_o give_v his_o conjecture_n thereof_o from_o the_o probability_n of_o his_o compare_v cause_n with_o cause_n so_o may_v be_v mistake_v the_o first_o quibble_n here_o be_v to_o morrow_n which_o strict_o take_v signify_v the_o next_o day_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n lie_v for_o it_o be_v two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o this_o that_o saul_n and_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v see_v the_o philistine_n be_v now_o but_o prepare_v for_o the_o battle_n achish_n create_v david_n his_o captain_n of_o the_o lifeguard_n v._o 2._o here_o but_o it_o be_v from_o the_o disgust_n of_o the_o philistine_n lord_n david_n be_v dismiss_v chap._n 29.2_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o morrow_n be_v large_o take_v as_o oft_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n near_o approach_v as_o exod._n 13.14_o deut._n 6.20_o josh_n 4.6_o 21._o in_o all_o which_o place_n it_o be_v read_v the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o more_o plain_o matth._n 6.34_o so_o satan_n save_v his_o credit_n as_o the_o man_n do_v in_o his_o motto_n good_a ale_n to_o morrow_n for_o nothing_o the_o second_o of_o satan_n quibble_n be_v shall_v be_v with_o i_o that_o be_v in_o a_o good_a state_n if_o understand_v of_o samuel_n or_o in_o a_o bad_a state_n if_o understand_v of_o satan_n who_o be_v think_v by_o saul_n to_o be_v samuel_n and_o therefore_o flatter_v he_o into_o a_o opinion_n of_o his_o future_a felicity_n especial_o for_o his_o die_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n for_o his_o israel_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o either_o hell_n or_o heaven_n for_o heaven_n be_v too_o good_a a_o place_n for_o wicked_a saul_n and_o hell_n too_o bad_a a_o place_n for_o godly_a jonathan_n hereby_o also_o satan_n persuade_v saul_n that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n the_o ten_o remark_n be_v saul_n consternation_n he_o swoon_v at_o the_o sad_a tiding_n v._o 20._o when_o saul_n have_v seek_v the_o devil_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v seek_v god_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n than_o the_o devillurche_n he_o in_o this_o forlorn_a state_n for_o we_o find_v not_o a_o word_n more_o of_o or_o from_o this_o mock-samuel_n but_o the_o witch_n come_v and_o commiserate_v he_o after_o this_o private_a conferrence_n v._o 21._o prepare_v a_o morsel_n for_o revive_v he_o after_o his_o long_a fast_n saul_n be_v sullen_a yet_o she_o with_o his_o servant_n compel_v he_o to_o eat_v for_o loath_a she_o be_v he_o shall_v die_v within_o her_o door_n lest_o she_o shall_v be_v question_v for_o
they_o so_o chain_v up_o by_o the_o overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v up_o from_o do_v so_o much_o mischief_n to_o david_n and_o his_o friend_n as_o david_n have_v do_v to_o they_o for_o god_n design_v this_o calamity_n only_o to_o chastise_v david_n for_o his_o distrust_v god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n chap._n 22.5_o and_o for_o his_o dissimulation_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o philistines_n but_o not_o to_o deliver_v either_o he_o or_o he_o to_o death_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v though_o the_o loss_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o it_o may_v have_v be_v without_o god_n restraint_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o grievous_o deplorable_a that_o they_o all_o bewail_v it_o and_o weep_v until_o they_o can_v weep_v no_o more_o v._o 3_o 4._o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o achish_n have_v dismiss_v david_n and_o his_o man_n and_o bid_v they_o return_v home_o to_o the_o city_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o they_o thereupon_o march_v away_o and_o be_v three_o day_n in_o march_v from_o achish_n army_n to_o ziklag_n v._o 1._o &_o 2_o sam._n 1.2_o well_o weary_v undoubted_o with_o this_o long_a march_n all_o on_o foot_n and_o at_o the_o end_n find_v they_o have_v no_o home_n to_o harbour_v they_o nor_o wife_n to_o embrace_v they_o after_o a_o long_a absense_n nor_o son_n or_o daughter_n to_o refresh_v they_o with_o their_o presence_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o david_n be_v great_o distress_v also_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o wife_n v._o 5._o but_o more_o especial_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v stone_v by_o his_o own_o friend_n and_o follower_n as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o their_o calamity_n n._n b._n note_v well_o first_o in_o provoke_v the_o amalekite_n to_o this_o cruelty_n second_o in_o his_o so_o improvident_o draw_v forth_o all_o his_o force_n that_o shall_v have_v guard_v ziklag_n against_o the_o incense_a amalekite_n three_o in_o his_o be_v overforward_a to_o march_v with_o achish_n against_o their_o own_o people_n and_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o such_o a_o unnecessary_a yea_o pernicious_a war_n against_o god_n israel_n four_o this_o fury_n of_o their_o ston_a david_n may_v arise_v from_o that_o innate_a levity_n of_o their_o mind_n natural_o inherent_a in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o upon_o every_o discontent_n be_v for_o ston_a their_o ruler_n as_o moses_n exod._n 17_o 6._o and_o the_o messiah_n joh._n 8.59_o and_o here_o david_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n that_o bless_a messiah_n five_o or_o it_o may_v spring_v from_o that_o stupefaction_n into_o which_o their_o great_a grief_n have_v overwhelm_v they_o so_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o know_v not_o what_o they_o either_o say_v or_o do_v six_o tacitus_n note_v that_o a_o overthrow_n receive_v in_o any_o army_n do_v common_o cause_v a_o mutiny_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v david_n remedy_n to_o this_o desperate_a malady_n but_o david_n encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n v._n 6._o take_v a_o particular_a prospect_n of_o david_n discouragement_n whereby_o he_o become_v so_o prodigious_o distress_v n._n b._n note_v well_o 1._o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v from_o his_o own_o home_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o by_o saul_n furious_a rage_n against_o he_o drive_v as_o a_o exile_n into_o a_o heathenish_a country_n 2._o have_v have_v a_o little_a lucid_a interval_n a_o short_a respite_n of_o peace_n and_o breathe_v by_o seat_v his_o family_n at_o ziklag_n and_o though_o himself_o have_v be_v for_o a_o while_o absent_a from_o thence_o with_o achish_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o send_v he_o home_o but_o now_o he_o have_v no_o home_n to_o come_v to_o for_o he_o find_v his_o house_n burn_v etc._n etc._n 3_o what_o to_o do_v or_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v himself_o he_o know_v not_o not_o to_o his_o own_o country_n for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o run_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o that_o furious_a lion_n saul_n who_o seek_v to_o devour_v he_o every_o day_n nor_o to_o the_o philistines_n dare_v he_o turn_v back_o for_o their_o lord_n have_v such_o a_o envious_a eye_n of_o jealousy_n over_o he_o that_o they_o have_v new_o get_v he_o cashier_v from_o their_o army_n though_o their_o general_n have_v show_v much_o generosity_n towards_o he_o yet_o the_o lord_n prevail_v to_o pack_v he_o away_o with_o dishonour_n and_o disgrace_n 4._o the_o amalekite_n his_o malicious_a enemy_n be_v now_o become_v possessor_n of_o his_o belove_a wife_n and_o have_v a_o strong_a army_n to_o maintain_v their_o possession_n of_o they_o 5._o his_o own_o friend_n and_o follower_n from_o who_o alone_o he_o can_v expect_v any_o comfort_n be_v so_o exasperate_v as_o they_o will_v needs_o stone_n he_o alas_o poor_a distress_a david_n what_o be_v his_o remedy_n against_o this_o desperate_a malady_n he_o can_v look_v for_o relief_n no_o where_o here_o below_o therefore_o he_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n now_o david_n be_v at_o his_o worst_a as_o joah_n say_v afterward_o to_o he_o in_o another_o case_n 2_o sam._n 19.7_o this_o sad_a dispensation_n be_v worse_a to_o he_o than_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o have_v befall_v he_o from_o his_o youth_n until_o now_o and_o therefore_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o deliverance_n be_v not_o far_o off_o as_o when_o thing_n be_v once_o at_o the_o worst_a we_o use_v to_o say_v they_o will_v then_o mend_v so_o david_n deliverance_n be_v here_o at_o the_o door_n when_o he_o believe_o cast_v his_o whole_a dependency_n upon_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n only_o who_o he_o have_v find_v faithful_a to_o he_o in_o his_o promise_n and_o have_v never_o fail_v he_o in_o his_o deep_a danger_n with_o his_o providence_n god_n love_v david_n well_o know_v to_o reserve_v his_o holy_a hand_n for_o a_o dead_a lift_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o when_o there_o be_v a_o damp_n upon_o their_o hope_n and_o a_o death_n upon_o their_o help_n thus_o his_o encouragement_n in_o god_n do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o faith_n out-weight_n weigh_v his_o discouragement_n from_o man_n though_o his_o distress_n be_v the_o great_a inasmuch_o as_o those_o very_a distress_a person_n who_o he_o have_v receive_v into_o his_o protection_n chap._n 22.2_o be_v now_o become_v david_n grande_v distresser_n in_o their_o design_v to_o stone_n he_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o antecedent_n of_o david_n expedition_n against_o the_o amalekite_n v._o 7_o 8._o wherein_o he_o first_o crave_v divine_a help_n and_z consults_z god_n oracle_n according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n numb_a 27.21_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o with_o good_a success_n for_o his_o own_o safety_n chap._n 23.9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n he_o here_o begin_v at_o the_o right_a end_n etc._n etc._n before_o which_o time_n we_o find_v in_o this_o good_a man_n a_o bad_a neglect_n of_o this_o good_a duty_n in_o thus_o consult_v with_o god_n for_o we_o read_v not_o of_o his_o call_n for_o the_o ephod_n either_o when_o he_o flee_v to_o gath_n for_o refuge_n from_o saul_n chap._n 27.1_o or_o when_o he_o offer_v to_o go_v along_o with_o achish_a to_o the_o battle_n against_o israel_n chap._n 28.2_o but_o now_o when_o his_o distress_n he_o have_v bring_v himself_o unto_o be_v be_v his_o own_o counsellor_n make_v he_o sensible_a both_o of_o his_o former_a error_n and_o of_o his_o present_a duty_n now_o he_o can_v cry_v again_o bring_v hither_o the_o ephod_n this_o great_a distress_n have_v drive_v david_n into_o his_o countinghouse_n where_o he_o find_v how_o his_o god_n in_o covenant_n relation_n have_v hitherto_o preserve_v he_o by_o his_o all-poweful_a providence_n and_o have_v likewise_o give_v he_o a_o special_a promise_n which_o he_o can_v not_o but_o account_v infallible_a of_o his_o succeed_a saul_n in_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o so_o good_a a_o god_n be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v neglect_v by_o he_o who_o be_v bind_v likewise_o by_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o not_o to_o lean_v upon_o his_o own_o understanding_n prov._n 3.5_o as_o he_o have_v do_v heretofore_o and_o have_v deep_o smart_v for_o it_o no_o doubt_n but_o david_n have_v more_o than_o a_o month_n mind_n to_o pursue_v the_o amalekite_n and_o to_o recover_v his_o belove_a wife_n yet_o dare_v he_o not_o now_o do_v so_o without_o god_n leave_n and_o like_n and_o no_o soon_o do_v david_n remember_v god_n but_o god_n also_o do_v remember_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o answer_n of_o peace_n both_o his_o approbation_n and_o direction_n to_o pursue_v and_o prevail_v david_n ephod_n bring_v a_o blessing_n to_o he_o when_o saul_n witch_n bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o saul_n have_v
b._n note_v well_o objection_n why_o be_v david_n so_o kind_a to_o this_o egyptian_a in_o spare_v his_o life_n yet_o so_o cruel_a to_o the_o amalekite_n in_o not_o spare_v the_o life_n of_o one_o man_n that_o his_o hand_n can_v reach_v especial_o see_v they_o have_v spare_v the_o life_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o of_o his_o man_n also_o they_o have_v not_o slay_v any_o v._o 2_o 3._o answer_n first_o as_o to_o the_o kindness_n david_n show_v to_o the_o egyptian_a he_o have_v a_o express_a command_n for_o it_o deut_n 23.7_o thou_o shall_v not_o abhor_v a_o egyptian_a for_o you_o be_v stranger_n in_o his_o land_n and_o have_v this_o man_n be_v what_o his_o master_n be_v a_o amalekite_n he_o have_v not_o fare_v so_o well_o as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v well_o for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o egyptian_a answer_n second_o david_n have_v as_o express_v a_o command_n not_o to_o spare_v any_o amalekite_n exod._n 17.14_o deut._n 25.19_o therefore_o this_o fact_n of_o david_n be_v not_o cruelty_n but_o justice_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n for_o the_o neglect_n whereof_o saul_n be_v severe_o punish_v etc._n etc._n chap._n 15.18_o 19_o 22_o 23._o answer_v the_o three_o though_o the_o amalekite_n have_v spare_v the_o wife_n and_o child_n yet_o can_v not_o this_o praeponderate_a a_o clear_a command_n of_o god_n nor_o give_v david_n a_o dispensation_n for_o spare_v those_o who_o god_n will_v have_v utter_o destroy_v nor_o do_v the_o amalekite_n spare_v those_o woman_n and_o child_n from_o any_o love_n or_o compassion_n towards_o they_o but_o from_o their_o own_o self-respect_n not_o doubt_v they_o will_v be_v redeem_v with_o large_a ransom_n etc._n etc._n but_o more_o especial_o they_o be_v spare_v by_o the_o over_o roll_a providence_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o singular_a kindness_n to_o david_n man_n can_v kill_v but_o when_o go_v will_v permit_v who_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o malice_n of_o mankind_n the_o last_o circumstance_n of_o the_o concomitant_n of_o this_o conquest_n be_v david_n recover_v all_o that_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o captive_a both_o person_n and_o thing_n first_o for_o himself_o v._o 18._o he_o rescue_v his_o two_o wife_n who_o have_v be_v vex_v but_o not_o violate_v and_o now_o double_o endear_v to_o david_n both_o by_o their_o chaste_a preservation_n and_o by_o this_o his_o marvellous_a deliverance_n of_o they_o second_o to_o his_o soldier_n there_o be_v nothing_o lack_v to_o any_o of_o they_o v._n 19_o and_o three_o to_o his_o friend_n either_o israelite_n or_o philistine_n david_n recover_v all_o the_o flock_n and_o herd_n v._o 20._o which_o the_o enemy_n have_v plunder_v from_o all_o neighbour_a place_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o amalek_n tent_n therewith_o n._n b._n note_v well_o peter_n martyr_n annotation_n here_o matter_n do_v succeed_v in_o a_o quite_o contrary_a manner_n with_o the_o godly_a than_o they_o do_v with_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o godly_a have_v a_o joyful_a conclusion_n but_o the_o mad_a merriment_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v a_o most_o sad_a catastrophe_n as_o here_o to_o the_o amalekite_n who_o late_o make_v pleasant_a comedy_n out_o of_o poor_a ziklag_n doleful_a tragedy_n and_o now_o god_n turn_v the_o wheel_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n the_o last_o part_n be_v the_o consequent_n after_o the_o conquest_n the_o first_o relate_v to_o david_n soldier_n where_o we_o have_v first_o the_o triumphant_a song_n they_o sing_v and_o this_o be_v david_n be_v spoil_n be_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o song_n v._o 20._o second_o their_o congratulate_v david_n for_o his_o victory_n v._o 21._o even_o those_o very_a man_n who_o have_v speak_v of_o ston_a he_o oh_o wheel_n ezek._n 10.13_o not_o only_o to_o david_n man_n but_o to_o amalek_n also_o behold_v how_o the_o great_a god_n make_v such_o a_o small_a accident_n as_o be_v their_o meeting_n with_o a_o half_a famish_a egyytian_a to_o become_v serviceable_a for_o the_o production_n of_o such_o great_a change_n on_o both_o side_n three_o the_o conqueror_n dissension_n among_o themselves_o about_o divide_v the_o spoil_n v._o 22._o though_o david_n be_v a_o good_a man_n yet_o have_v he_o bad_a man_n and_o belialist_n to_o follow_v he_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o pain_n to_o make_v they_o better_o in_o teach_v they_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 34.11_o even_o while_o he_o be_v among_o the_o philistine_n as_o the_o title_n of_o that_o psalm_n intimate_v those_o covetous_a caitiff_n will_v not_o have_v any_o part_n of_o the_o prey_n give_v to_o the_o 200_o man_n that_o stay_v by_o the_o stuff_n behind_o though_o this_o be_v good_a service_n to_o guard_v the_o carriage_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v plunder_v the_o second_o relate_v to_o david_n himself_o wherein_o be_v hold_v forth_o first_o his_o prudence_n in_o decide_v this_o difference_n and_o compose_v this_o controversy_n according_a to_o a_o righteous_a rule_n v._o 23_o 24_o 25._o wherein_n david_n candour_n appear_v in_o give_v those_o belialist_n that_o courteous_a compellation_n of_o brethren_n for_o so_o they_o be_v by_o nation_n and_o by_o profession_n though_o they_o want_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n and_o see_v it_o have_v be_v a_o rule_v case_n in_o dispose_v of_o spoil_n otherwise_o than_o those_o bad_a man_n desire_v both_o by_o abraham_n gen._n 14.24_o and_o by_o moses_n numb_a 31.26_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o david_n interpose_v his_o authority_n and_o constitute_v those_o old_a precedent_n into_o a_o stand_a statute-law_n in_o israel_n ground_v upon_o this_o justice_n army_n fight_v but_o faint_o when_o their_o camp_n be_v not_o well_o guard_v second_o david_n generous_a liberality_n out_o of_o those_o spoil_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n thereof_o but_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v manifold_a v._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o even_o to_o all_o those_o place_n which_o have_v show_v the_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o he_o while_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v during_o saul_n persecution_n which_o now_o he_o see_v by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o himself_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o which_o those_o gift_n he_o well-knew_a will_v not_o a_o little_a conduce_v prov._n 17.8_o and_o 18.16_o and_o he_o wise_o let_v his_o own_o country_n man_n know_v that_o he_o fight_v not_o against_o israel_n as_o saul_n sycophant_n have_v suggest_v to_o they_o but_o these_o spoil_n be_v from_o the_o amalekite_n who_o god_n have_v curse_v for_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n chap._n xxxi_o this_o chapter_n contain_v the_o last_o war_n that_o saul_n wage_v with_o the_o philistine_n and_o the_o event_n thereof_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o what_o happen_v while_o saul_n be_v live_v and_o 2._o what_o likewise_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n be_v first_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o david_n do_v discomfit_v the_o amalekite_n and_o send_v the_o spoil_n of_o they_o to_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n his_o own_o tribe_n be_v the_o philistine_n fight_v against_o israel_n and_o put_v they_o to_o a_o shameful_a flight_n n._n b._n josephus_n say_v those_o two_o occurrence_n be_v contemporary_a though_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o way_n of_o digression_n that_o the_o history_n of_o david_n exploit_n may_v not_o be_v interrupt_v 1_o chron_n 10.1_o which_o declare_v how_o god_n give_v different_a and_o contrary_a dispensation_n to_o saul_n and_o to_o david_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n wicked_a saul_n be_v flee_v before_o the_o philistine_n just_a at_o that_o instant_a when_o holy_a david_n be_v triumph_v over_o the_o amalekite_n n._n b_o note_v well_o it_o be_v fair_a whether_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n when_o it_o be_v exceed_o foul_a with_o a_o shower_n of_o fire_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o not_o mal._n 4_o 1_o 2._o the_o sun_n arise_v and_o shine_v upon_o zoar_n lot_n sanctuary_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o fire_n fall_v down_o upon_o sodom_n gen._n 19.23_o 24._o both_o these_o abraham_n behold_v upon_o a_o hill_n ver_fw-la 28._o and_o admire_v the_o second_o remark_n be_v god_n have_v give_v to_o israel_n many_o victory_n over_o the_o philistine_n former_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o they_o upon_o their_o obedience_n but_o how_o the_o philistine_n have_v the_o victory_n over_o israel_n so_o that_o they_o flee_v and_o fall_v down_o slay_v upon_o mount_n gilboa_n v._n 1._o and_o 6._o because_o god_n wrath_n be_v against_o they_o as_o he_o have_v threaten_v for_o their_o disobedience_n levit._n 26.36_o deut._n 28.25_o for_o as_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o other_o sin_n so_o now_o more_o especial_o of_o that_o heinous_a wickedness_n by_o conspire_v with_o saul_n in_o persecute_v innocent_a david_n and_o in_o show_v no_o dislike_n
of_o his_o most_o horrible_a butchery_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a priest_n nor_o will_v they_o take_v any_o warning_n at_o samuel_n sermon_n say_v to_o they_o if_o you_o do_v wicked_o still_o you_o shall_v be_v consume_v both_o you_o and_o your_o king_n chap._n 12.25_o therefore_o they_o partake_v with_o saul_n in_o his_o sin_n partake_v with_o he_o also_o in_o his_o punishment_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o death_n of_o jonathan_n david_n dear_a friend_n and_o of_o other_o two_o of_o saul_n son_n v._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n saul_n will_v thus_o hazard_v so_o many_o of_o his_o son_n in_o a_o battle_n which_o he_o be_v foretell_v will_v prove_v fatal_a to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o son_n to_o morrow_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o chap._n 28.19_o but_o more_o especial_o that_o he_o venture_v jonathan_n who_o be_v heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o crown_n and_o who_o he_o may_v have_v leave_v at_o home_n to_o manage_v public_a matter_n there_o instead_o of_o ishbosheth_n who_o be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o battle_n but_o as_o saul_n have_v not_o signify_v the_o fate_n of_o that_o fight_n to_o any_o of_o his_o son_n lest_o it_o shall_v have_v disanimate_v their_o courage_n so_o the_o divine_a decree_n be_v unchangeable_a for_o david_n advantage_n that_o the_o other_o two_o of_o saul_n obscure_a son_n do_v die_v in_o the_o fight_n for_o their_o father_n sin_n no_o body_n do_v admire_v and_o saul_n must_v still_o be_v alive_a to_o see_v they_o slay_v before_o his_o eye_n for_o the_o aggravation_n of_o his_o misery_n for_o his_o hateful_a hypocrisy_n but_o that_o good_a jonathan_n shall_v be_v slay_v with_o they_o who_o can_v but_o commiserate_v his_o case_n see_v he_o be_v a_o most_o pious_a noble_a virtuous_a and_o valorous_a prince_n and_o undoubted_o very_o dear_a to_o god_n yet_o this_o peerless-prince_n the_o glory_n of_o martial_a chievalry_n that_o lumen_fw-la &_o columen_fw-la patriae_fw-la the_o bright_a honour_n and_o chief_a pillar_n of_o his_o country_n die_v among_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v his_o share_n in_o the_o common_a calamity_n n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o reason_n render_v for_o it_o may_v be_v these_o the_o first_o be_v to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o solomon_n saying_n there_o be_v one_o event_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n eccles_n 9.1_o 2._o in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o harvestman_n cut_v down_o his_o good_a corn_n and_o the_o weed_n together_o but_o for_o a_o differ_a purpose_n the_o weed_n he_o cast_v away_o and_o burn_v they_o but_o the_o corn_n he_o carry_v into_o his_o barn_n thus_o god_n make_v the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a to_o differ_v and_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o difference_n in_o a_o better_a world_n mal._n 3.8_o the_o second_o reason_n god_n order_v jonathan_n death_n here_o that_o david_n may_v be_v teach_v to_o depend_v upon_o god_n alone_o for_o his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o not_o upon_o jonathan_n who_o have_v he_o live_v out_o of_o a_o submission_n to_o god_n declare_a will_n and_o out_o of_o his_o most_o endear_a love_n to_o david_n will_v have_v speedy_o settle_v david_n upon_o his_o father_n throne_n for_o he_o love_v he_o as_o his_o own_o soul_n chap._n 18.1_o and_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v for_o he_o whatever_o he_o desire_v chap._n 20.4_o and_o have_v swear_v it_o once_o and_o again_o v._o 16_o 42._o and_o chap._n 23.18_o yea_o and_o twice_o he_o have_v hear_v saul_n consent_n chap._n 24.20_o and_o 26.5_o so_o that_o david_n may_v depend_v too_o much_o upon_o this_o interest_n in_o his_o swear_a brother_n jonathan_n for_o settle_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n after_o saul_n death_n no_o say_v god_n thou_o shall_v have_v it_o sole_o from_o myself_o and_o not_o from_o jonathan_n who_o shall_v die_v that_o my_o glory_n may_v not_o be_v darken_v by_o the_o interposition_n not_o jonathan_n the_o three_o reason_n jonathan_n die_v here_o to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o accomplishment_n of_o jacob_n patriarchal_a and_o prophetical_a benediction_n that_o the_o sceptre_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n until_o shilo_n come_v gen_n 49.10_o that_o be_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n now_o have_v jonathan_n succeed_v saul_n his_o father_n than_o the_o sceptre_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n therefore_o he_o die_v and_z gives_z place_n to_o david_n who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o four_o reason_n god_n order_v good_a jonathan_n death_n that_o he_o may_v be_v thereby_o free_v from_o that_o shrewd_a temptation_n which_o unavoidable_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o have_v he_o still_o live_v after_o his_o father_n fall_n for_o if_o after_o saul_n death_n the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o abner_n to_o head_n they_o be_v so_o mad_a to_o set_v up_o ishbosheth_n a_o weak_a and_o worthless_a man_n in_o opposition_n to_o david_n for_o saul_n successor_n 2._o sam._n 2.8_o 9_o how_o much_o more_o mad_a may_v this_o people_n have_v be_v to_o espouse_v and_o advance_v jonathan_n title_n to_o the_o crown_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o such_o transcendent_a worth_n in_o himself_o and_o have_v merit_a so_o much_o from_o all_o israel_n in_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n for_o they_o more_o especial_o in_o work_v that_o wonderful_a deliverance_n for_o israel_n only_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o armour-bearer_n chap._n 14.15_o this_o endear_a he_o to_o the_o people_n so_o as_o to_z rescue_v he_o at_o that_o time_n v._o 45._o and_o have_v he_o now_o be_v alive_a they_o will_v undoubted_o have_v promoted_n he_o to_o the_o crown_n and_o their_o press_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o promotion_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v a_o strong_a temptation_n to_o jonathan_n notwithstanding_o his_o love_n etc._n etc._n to_o david_n then_o vox_fw-la popull_n may_v seem_v vox_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n will_v seem_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n no_o humane_a strength_n have_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v it_o in_o the_o five_o place_n nor_o may_v it_o be_v say_v by_o any_o that_o god_n do_v deal_v over_o austere_o with_o jonathan_n here_o because_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o among_o such_o notorious_a sinner_n which_o david_n deprecate_v from_o himself_o psal_n 26.9_o 10._o though_o this_o seem_v hard_a measure_n to_o so_o good_a a_o man_n and_o too_o much_o severity_n in_o god_n yet_o must_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o instead_o of_o reward_v his_o goodness_n with_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n full_a of_o care_n and_o trouble_n god_n give_v he_o a_o present_a possession_n of_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n eternal_a glorious_a and_o fill_v with_o such_o unconceivable_a joy_n as_o admit_v not_o of_o the_o least_o mixture_n of_o sorrow_n thus_o god_n deny_v to_o moses_n a_o earthly_a canaan_n but_o give_v he_o heaven_n of_o which_o canaan_n be_v a_o type_n and_o shadow_n oh_o happy_a creditor_n who_o have_v god_n his_o debtor_n that_o pay_v in_o gold_n of_o glory_n when_o not_o in_o silver_n of_o a_o low_a life_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o death_n of_o saul_n himself_o v._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o philistine_n follow_v hard_a upon_o saul_n as_o their_o capital_a enemy_n and_o their_o archer_n sore_o wound_v he_o yet_o god_n let_v he_o live_v to_o see_v his_o army_n rout_v his_o friend_n kill_v and_o his_o dear_a son_n slaughter_v before_o his_o face_n this_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o very_a great_a heart-grief_n to_o he_o who_o be_v already_o sore_o wound_v and_o so_o hem_v in_o with_o the_o enemy_n that_o he_o see_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v and_o now_o after_o a_o most_o wicked_a life_n he_o be_v hurry_v head_n long_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o most_o desperate_a death_n and_o desire_v his_o armour-bearer_n to_o dispatch_v he_o n._n b._n the_o rabbin_n and_o other_o expositor_n do_v unanimous_o affirm_v that_o this_o man_n be_v doeg_n who_o saul_n have_v employ_v in_o slay_v the_o lord_n priest_n and_o now_o will_v he_o employ_v the_o same_o dogged_a fellow_n to_o slay_v himself_o say_v let_v the_o uncircumcised_a take_v i_o and_o put_v i_o to_o a_o more_o shameful_a and_o painful_a death_n thus_o he_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o hypocâ—â—â—e_n to_o his_o last_o in_o despise_v the_o philistine_n for_o their_o uncircumcision_n yet_o never_o bewail_v his_o own_o uncircumcised_a heart_n in_o his_o be_v all_o his_o life-time_n and_o now_o at_o his_o death_n so_o desperate_o wicked_a jer._n 17.9_o gal._n 5.6_o and_o 6.15_o when_o doeg_n have_v deny_v he_o he_o desperate_o dispatch_v himself_o by_o fall_v upon_o his_o own_o weapon_n even_o the_o same_o javelin_n some_o say_v which_o he_o have_v twice_o cast_v at_o david_n and_o once_o at_o his_o dear_a jonathan_n though_o he_o miss_v they_o both_o yet_o now_o he_o sure_o hit_v himself_o and_o thrust_v it_o into_o his_o own_o
the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o his_o dear_a friend_n jonathan_n together_o with_o israel_n choice_a worthy_n and_o man_n of_o their_o chief_a chivalry_n v._o 17_o 19_o 20._o to_o 27._o wherein_o be_v remarkable_a first_o david_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o lamentable_a epitaph_n because_o he_o have_v both_o a_o poetic_a and_o a_o prophetic_a gift_n and_o because_o he_o be_v most_o deep_o concern_v as_o son-in-law_n and_o successor_n to_o saul_n and_o as_o a_o great_a loser_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o best_a belove_a jonathan_n who_o be_v the_o next_o subject_n of_o this_o sad_a tragedy_n second_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sad_a sonnet_n be_v a_o mixture_n of_o poetical_a exclamation_n and_o hyperbolical_a imprecation_n all_o compose_v in_o a_o concise_a metre_n which_o make_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o the_o more_o cloudy_a be_v the_o extatick_a expression_n of_o one_o overwhelm_v with_o grief_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o dear_a friend_n three_o beside_o these_o general_a rapture_n david_n particular_o bewail_v first_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n commend_v he_o for_o the_o laudable_a virtue_n which_o he_o have_v which_o make_v he_o amiable_a and_o oblige_v to_o his_o subject_n as_o for_o those_o foul_a affront_n offer_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o jonathan_n he_o candid_o cover_v they_o as_o be_v only_o the_o effort_n of_o his_o sudden_a passion_n by_o which_o his_o ordinary_a temper_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v and_o of_o his_o jealousy_n of_o a_o corrival_n to_o the_o crown_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v excuse_v but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o piety_n in_o saul_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v david_n mention_n n._n b._n note_v well_o a_o fair_a caution_n for_o flatter_a preacher_n of_o funeral_n sermon_n it_o be_v too_o pharisaical_a to_o beautify_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o life_n be_v bad_a mat._n 23_o 29._o second_o the_o death_n of_o jonathan_n he_o more_o passionate_o deplore_v because_o frater_fw-la quasi_fw-la ferè_fw-la alter_fw-la he_o almost_o lose_v himself_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o he_o who_o have_v he_o live_v will_v assure_o have_v give_v david_n a_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n after_o his_o father_n death_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n between_o they_o whereas_o by_o the_o death_n of_o jonathan_n he_o look_v for_o long_a interruption_n from_o it_o by_o abner_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o make_v rhetorical_a flourish_v upon_o jonathan_n cordial_a love_n to_o he_o as_o transcend_v the_o love_n of_o woman_n naturalist_n say_v of_o female_n quicquid_fw-la volunt_fw-la valdè_fw-la volunt_fw-la their_o affection_n be_v more_o earnest_a than_o those_o of_o males_n yet_o jonathan_n love_v david_n more_o affectionate_o than_o ever_o do_v any_o woman_n either_o her_o child_n or_o her_o husband_n four_o david_n do_v not_o so_o despond_v with_o dolour_n but_o be_v now_o king_n he_o command_v that_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n his_o own_o and_o now_o the_o royal_a tribe_n shall_v learn_v the_o use_n of_o their_o armour_n v._o 18._o because_o they_o border_v upon_o the_o philistine_n upon_o who_o they_o may_v retrieve_v their_o lose_a honour_n and_o he_o instance_n in_o the_o bow_n both_o in_o honour_n of_o jonathan_n who_o be_v so_o skilful_a at_o it_o ver_fw-la 22._o and_o that_o they_o may_v match_v the_o philistine_n archer_n who_o have_v beeen_n so_o mischievous_a to_o their_o mighty_a one_o this_o the_o general_n chronicle_n amplify_v josh_n 10.13_o mention_n this_o book_n of_o jasher_n which_o signify_v recti_fw-la the_o book_n of_o right_n or_o of_o the_o law_n a_o directory_n for_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o right_a duty_n on_o both_o side_n the_o jew_n take_v it_o for_o genesis_n the_o story_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n those_o three_o righteous_a man_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v jasher_n but_o jasharim_n plural_a it_o be_v rather_o the_o blessing_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 49.8_o judah_n hand_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o enemy_n so_o david_n of_o that_o tribe_n be_v to_o be_v in_o this_o be_v insert_v this_o song_n the_o foot_n and_o burden_n whereof_o be_v how_o be_v the_o mighty_a fall_v oft_o repeat_v v._o 19.25_o 27._o this_o book_n teach_v the_o use_n of_o the_o bow_n and_o artillery_n but_o be_v now_o lose_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n 2_o samuel_n chap._n ii_o this_o chapter_n contain_v david_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n as_o before_o be_v record_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o david_n state_n of_o humiliation_n a_o perfect_a type_n of_o christ_n his_o antitype_n who_o pass_v likewise_o out_o of_o the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o this_o chapter_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n antecedent_n concomitant_n and_o consequent_n first_o the_o antecedent_n have_v these_o remark_n as_o first_o david_n beginning_n at_o the_o right_a end_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o promise_a kingdom_n in_o consult_v with_o god_n according_a to_o god_n own_o ordinance_n numb_a 27.21_o and_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o peerless_a persecution_n he_o dare_v not_o now_o stir_v one_o step_n without_o divine_a direction_n v._o 1._o have_v smart_v so_o much_o for_o follow_v his_o own_o humane_a policy_n and_o prudence_n 1_o sam._n 27.1_o he_o ask_v god_n to_o what_o city_n of_o judah_n shall_v i_o go_v god_n answer_n to_o hebron_n ziklag_n be_v only_a achish_n donative_n to_o david_n a_o remote_a place_n so_o not_o for_o his_o present_a purpose_n but_o god_n gift_n to_o he_o be_v hebron_n the_o metropolis_n of_o judah_n more_o ancient_a than_o zoan_n of_o egypt_n numb_a 13.22_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n josh_n 20.7_o and_o more_o renown_a because_o the_o patriarch_n to_o who_o canaan_n be_v promise_v lie_v bury_v there_o and_o thereby_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v possession_n of_o it_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v thither_o david_n go_v as_o god_n direct_v he_o into_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o his_o own_o tribe_n whence_o he_o expect_v most_o acceptance_n and_o assistance_n and_o his_o two_o wife_n with_o he_o ver_fw-la 2._o to_o share_n with_o he_o in_o his_o prosperity_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o his_o adversity_n n._n b._n note_v well_o wherein_o we_o have_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n which_o when_o it_o have_v suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o luk._n 22.28_o 29._o our_o lord_n will_v remove_v his_o spouse_n from_o the_o land_n of_o her_o banishment_n from_o the_o ash_n of_o her_o forlorn_a ziklag_n to_o the_o hebron_n of_o her_o peace_n and_o glory_n he_o have_v take_v order_n for_o it_o already_o joh._n 17.24_o and_o be_v go_v a_o little_a before_o to_o prepare_v mansion_n for_o she_o joh._n 14.2_o 3._o yea_o and_o count_v not_o himself_o complete_a till_o he_o have_v we_o all_o with_o he_o ephes_n 1.23_o nor_o do_v david_n cashier_v those_o his_o man_n that_o have_v mutinied_a at_o ziklag_n but_o bring_v they_o all_o along_o with_o he_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o billet_n they_o in_o the_o country-village_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v burdensome_a to_o hebron_n in_o quarter_a too_o great_a a_o company_n upon_o they_o thus_o our_o lord_n forget_v and_o forgive_v our_o many_o murmur_n etc._n etc._n and_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o land_n of_o bliss_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v not_o only_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n universal_o v._o 4._o but_o also_o many_o worthy_n out_o of_o several_a tribe_n resort_v to_o david_n 1_o chron._n 12.1_o 2_o 3_o 22._o who_o all_o join_v together_o to_o elect_a he_o king_n over_o judah_n which_o act_n may_v have_v be_v of_o pernicious_a consequence_n see_v the_o right_n of_o election_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o tribe_n have_v not_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n direct_v david_n hereunto_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sinful_a schism_n yet_o notwithstanding_o not_o only_o ambitious_a abner_n take_v advantage_n at_o this_o act_n to_o raise_v a_o rebellion_n against_o david_n among_o the_o other_o tribe_n v._o 8_o 9_o but_o also_o it_o become_v a_o ill_a precedent_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o preparative_n to_o that_o fatal_a schism_n in_o rehoboam_n reign_n which_o can_v never_o be_v patch_v up_o again_o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o concomitant_n the_o remark_n of_o it_o be_v first_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o worthy_n out_o of_o other_o tribe_n anoint_v david_n king_n over_o judah_n v._o 4._o this_o be_v david_n second_o anoint_v to_o be_v king_n samuel_n have_v annoit_v he_o private_o before_o which_o only_o give_v jus_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la not_o jus_n in_o re_n a_o right_a title_n to_o it_o but_o not_o a_o actual_a possession_n of_o it_o as_o this_o second_o anoint_v do_v now_o david_n be_v king_n both_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la david_n have_v
themselves_o for_o their_o thus_o tempt_v of_o god_n and_o thus_o trust_v in_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n 2_o sam._n 3.27_o and_o 1_o king_n 2.34_o mark_v 3._o therefore_o the_o place_n be_v call_v helkath_v hazzurim_n a_o field_n of_o rock_n for_o a_o monument_n of_o their_o frantic_a madness_n say_v peter_n martyr_n and_o not_o of_o regular_a magnanimity_n mark_v 4._o after_o this_o outrageous_a frolic_a ecce_fw-la hic_fw-la duellum_fw-la transit_fw-la in_o acre_n bellum_n a_o sore_a battle_n follow_v betwixt_o the_o two_o whole_a army_n wherein_o abner_n be_v beat_v v._o 17._o josephus_n say_v with_o who_o rabanus_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n concur_v that_o abner_n twelve_o man_n only_o be_v slay_v restrain_v the_o word_n every_o one_o to_o joab_n champion_n who_o catch_v they_o by_o the_o long_a hair_n of_o their_o head_n and_o stab_v they_o and_o abner_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n observe_v omen_n as_o 1_o sam._n 14.9_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d do_v hence_o prognosticate_v his_o own_o defeat_n so_o sle_z away_o in_o the_o night_n when_o this_o be_v do_v by_o day_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v joab_n pursuit_n of_o abner_n wherein_o asahel_n be_v slay_v 1._o by_o his_o own_o swiftness_n out-running_a all_o that_o shall_v have_v save_v he_o v._o 18_o 19_o 2._o by_o his_o own_o rashness_n in_o dare_v to_o meddle_v with_o one_o above_o his_o match_n impar_fw-la congressus_fw-la troilus_n cum_fw-la achille_n 3._o by_o his_o own_o pertinacy_n in_o obstinate_o provoke_v abner_n against_o all_o his_o diswasives_n either_o to_o kill_v or_o be_v kill_v v._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o abner_n be_v conscious_a of_o the_o badness_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o think_v david_n will_v conquer_v than_o joab_n david_n general_n will_v revenge_v his_o brother_n death_n therefore_o press_v he_o upon_o asahel_n not_o to_o contend_v with_o one_o mighty_a than_o himself_o eccles_n 6.10_o n._n b._n but_o when_o force_v to_o it_o he_o smite_v he_o under_o the_o five_o rib_n where_o the_o liver_n and_o gall_n lie_v a_o sure_a kill_a place_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v abner_n sound_v a_o parley_n for_o cease_v act_n of_o hostility_n which_o joab_n accept_v 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o where_o mark_n first_o abner_n be_v not_o so_o rout_v but_o he_o can_v rally_v and_o have_v get_v the_o hill_n he_o stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n and_o tell_v joab_n all_o war_n be_v woeful_a especial_o civil_a war_n it_o be_v no_o policy_n to_o provoke_v a_o desperate_a enemy_n rather_o make_v a_o bridge_n of_o gold_n for_o his_o departure_n than_o force_v he_o to_o fight_v and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v bitter_a at_o last_o to_o butcher_v poor_a brethren_n etc._n etc._n mark_v second_o joab_n own_v the_o truce_n after_o he_o have_v chide_v abner_n for_o make_v the_o challenge_n first_o and_o after_o that_o abner_n as_o josephus_n say_v have_v excuse_v himself_o to_o joab_n for_o his_o kill_a asahel_n his_o brother_n mark_v three_o abner_n depart_v to_o mahanaim_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o get_v over_o jordan_n find_v he_o have_v lose_v three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o man_n and_o joab_n return_v to_o hebron_n to_o tell_v david_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o then_o go_v to_o bury_v asahel_n who_o he_o have_v lose_v and_o only_o nineteen_o man_n more_o in_o a_o solemn_a funeral_n at_o bethlehem_n thus_o war_n be_v a_o slaughter-house_n on_o both_o side_n so_o lactantius_n that_o milky-man_n as_o his_o name_n signify_v condemn_v it_o as_o unlawful_a 2_o sam._n chap._n iii_o this_o chapter_n contain_v david_n growth_n and_o progress_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n ishbosheth_n do_v decrease_v v._o 1._o as_o appear_v more_o particulary_a chap._n 4._o mention_v only_o in_o the_o general_a here_o the_o increase_n of_o david_n be_v express_v here_o by_o three_o mean_n first_o by_o a_o large_a progeny_n of_o six_o son_n v._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o second_o by_o the_o restitution_n of_o his_o wife_n michal_n v._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o three_o by_o abner_n league_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n remark_n upon_o the_o first_o mean_n be_v first_o while_o david_n be_v a_o exile_n and_o persecute_v by_o saul_n god_n by_o his_o good_a providence_n give_v he_o no_o child_n by_o his_o two_o wife_n because_o that_o he_o have_v be_v troublesome_a to_o he_o but_o now_o when_o choose_a king_n and_o settle_v in_o hebron_n he_o be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o six_o son_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v david_n polygamy_n do_v not_o multiply_v his_o posterity_n though_o tolerate_v in_o those_o time_n for_o one_o man_n join_v to_o one_o wife_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n may_v and_o oft_o have_v as_o many_o son_n as_o david_n have_v by_o six_o wife_n god_n do_v not_o multiply_v david_n son_n as_o he_o multiply_v his_o wife_n and_o those_o he_o have_v by_o so_o many_o be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a but_o rather_o corrosive_n than_o cordial_n to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v more_o evident_a in_o his_o son_n solomon_n who_o have_v a_o thousand_o wife_n and_o concubine_n yet_o but_o one_o son_n from_o they_o all_o and_o he_o but_o a_o child_n at_o forty_o year_n old_a to_o show_v god_n bless_v not_o polygamy_n as_o his_o ordinance_n remark_n upon_o the_o second_o mean_n be_v first_o michal_n be_v restore_v to_o david_n by_o a_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o send_v a_o evil_a spirit_n betwixt_o ishbosheth_n and_o abner_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v ishbosheth_n charge_v abner_n for_o be_v too_o familiar_a with_o his_o father_n concubine_n who_o have_v two_o son_n by_o saul_n as_o if_o he_o have_v aspire_v to_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n by_o her_o bed_n abner_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v reprove_v by_o a_o tool_n of_o his_o own_o set_n up_o and_o can_v not_o brook_v such_o a_o heinous_a affront_n v._o 6_o 7_o 8._o thereupon_o resolve_v revenge_n by_o a_o defection_n to_o david_n who_o he_o know_v god_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v saul_n successor_n as_o he_o confess_v v._o 9_o and_o therefore_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o ishbosheth_n be_v against_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n hereupon_o he_o like_v a_o proud_a bragadocio_n as_o if_o he_o have_v carry_v the_o crown_n in_o his_o pocket_n threaten_v his_o king_n to_o translate_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o in_o order_n thereunto_o he_o send_v ambassador_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v king_n mopish_a ishbosheth_n not_o dare_v to_o cross_v he_o unto_o david_n and_o treat_v for_o effect_v it_o v._o 10_o 11_o 12._o but_o pious_a and_o prudent_a david_n after_o a_o due_a pause_n of_o admire_v how_o god_n have_v overrule_v the_o lust_n and_o passion_n of_o those_o two_o wicked_a man_n will_v make_v no_o league_n with_o abner_n unless_o he_o bring_v michal_n with_o he_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v more_o effectual_o he_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o ishbosheth_n to_o demand_v she_o as_o he_o by_o right_n of_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o by_o right_a of_o marriage_n v._o 13_o 14._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v ishbosheth_n be_v forsake_v by_o abner_n dare_v not_o deny_v david_n so_o by_o his_o kingly_a authority_n do_v divorce_v she_o from_o phaltiel_n to_o who_o saul_n have_v in_o his_o discontent_n to_o david_n give_v she_o 1_o sam._n 25.44_o and_o this_o ishbosheth_n the_o soon_o do_v that_o she_o be_v his_o sister_n may_v be_v a_o happy_a instrument_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o david_n into_o who_o hand_n he_o now_o see_v upon_o abner_n revolt_n from_o he_o he_o must_v unavoidable_o fall_v and_o david_n do_v demand_v she_o not_o only_o from_o that_o delight_n he_o have_v in_o she_o but_o also_o to_o deliver_v she_o from_o the_o reproach_n of_o adultery_n wherein_o she_o live_v with_o another_o man_n but_o more_o especial_o upon_o a_o politic_a account_n that_o she_o may_v strengthen_v his_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n v._o 15._o when_o regal_a authority_n have_v disannule_v that_o unlawful_a matrimony_n n._n b._n michal_n be_v content_a to_o go_v with_o abner_n to_o david_n who_o can_v now_o make_v she_o a_o queen_n which_o so_o obscure_a a_o man_n as_o phaltiel_n her_o pretend_a husband_n can_v not_o do_v but_o phaltiel_n be_v loath_a to_o lose_v such_o a_o honourable_a and_o beautiful_a a_o lady_n and_o no_o wonder_n therefore_o do_v he_o express_v his_o great_a grief_n with_o tear_n and_o follow_v she_o as_o far_o as_o abner_n will_v permit_v and_o when_o force_v to_o forsake_v she_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o lend_v many_o a_o long_a look_n after_o she_o until_o she_o be_v get_v quite_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n v._o 16._o the_o remark_n upon_o the_o three_o mean_n of_o david_n establishment_n and_o progress_n be_v first_o abner_n have_v get_v so_o acceptable_a a_o present_n as_o michal_n go_v
to_o david_n but_o at_o last_o come_v in_o and_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n so_o all_o nation_n jew_n and_o gentile_n after_o a_o long_a reluctancy_n shall_v at_o last_o submit_v to_o christ_n sceptre_n christ_n as_o david_n have_v both_o a_o kingdom_n of_o patience_n revel_v 1.9_o &_o 3.10_o and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o power_n when_o this_o latter_a come_v all_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n psal_n 110.3_o and_o then_o shall_v the_o gentile_n flock_v like_a dove_n to_o the_o window_n of_o his_o temple_n isa_n 60.8_o and_o he_o will_v gracious_o receive_v they_o hos_n 14.2_o mark_v second_o israel_n say_v to_o david_n behold_v we_o be_v thy_o bone_n and_o thy_o flesh_n so_o christ_n be_v our_o goel_n hebr._n our_o near_a kinsman_n our_o redeemer_n we_o may_v well_o claim_v kindred_n see_v by_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v become_v bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n hebr._n 2.11.15.18_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o we_o be_v member_n eph._n 5.30_o and_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v he_o be_v that_o near_a kinsman_n of_o we_o that_o redeem_v mortgage_v heaven_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n ruth_n 3.9_o &_o 4.6_o 8_o 9_o &_o jer._n 32.7_o mark_v three_o as_o israel_n call_v david_n their_o shepherd_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o their_o captain_n in_o time_n of_o war_n so_o no_o less_o be_v christ_n to_o his_o church_n call_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.16_o in_o both_o those_o title_n he_o be_v our_o good_a shepherd_n that_o lead_v we_o into_o green_a pasture_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 23.1_o 2_o 3._o joh._n 10.3_o 4_o 10_o 11._o and_o he_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o our_o spiritural_a warfare_n heb._n 2.10_o 11._o our_o king_n ruler_n and_o lawgiver_n psal_n 2.6_o isa_n 33.22_o etc._n etc._n mark_v four_o as_o the_o congruity_n and_o parity_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n run_v in_o parallel_a line_n both_o as_o to_o conquest_n at_o the_o last_o near_a alliance_n in_o kindred_n and_o in_o title_n of_o honour_n so_o in_o their_o threefold_a unction_n also_o for_o as_o david_n be_v three_o time_n anoint_v 1._o by_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 16.13_o the_o 2._o by_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 2_o sam._n 2.5_o and_o the_o 3._o here_o by_o all_o israel_n even_o so_o christ_n have_v first_o his_o secret_a unction_n be_v bear_v by_o the_o overshadowing_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v psal_n 2.6_o 7._o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n psal_n 45.7_o second_o at_o his_o baptism_n when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n do_v anoint_v he_o and_o proclaim_v he_o king_n also_o mat._n 3.16_o 17._o and_o again_o three_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n mat._n 17.5_o etc._n etc._n mark_v five_o the_o parallel_n hold_v a_o parity_n in_o the_o age_n of_o their_o life_n also_o for_o as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v here_o that_o david_n begin_v to_o execute_v his_o kingly_a office_n at_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n v._o 4_o even_o so_o be_v christ_n of_o the_o same_o age_n when_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o kingdom_n luke_n 3.22_o 23._o and_o have_v the_o double_a kingdom_n of_o patience_n and_o of_o power_n as_o david_n n._n b._n a_o six_o parallel_n be_v add_v by_o angelomus_n say_v david_n reign_v four_o ten_o which_o signify_v fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o time_n and_o thing_n this_o also_o be_v most_o applicable_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v david_n conquest_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o zion_n for_o his_o royal_a palace_n at_o jerusalem_n v._o 6.7_o 8_o 9_o wherein_n mark_z first_o the_o opportunity_n david_n take_v for_o this_o expedition_n he_o have_v now_o a_o army_n of_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o brave_a man_n well_o arm_v etc._n etc._n as_o they_o be_v sum_v up_o 1_o chron._n 12.23_o to_o v._o 40._o feast_v three_o day_n with_o david_n at_o his_o coronation_n david_n be_v loath_a to_o lose_v so_o happy_a a_o season_n when_o so_o well_o fit_v and_o furnish_v for_o any_o noble_a exploit_n hereupon_o he_o march_v away_o from_o hebron_n to_o jerusalem_n design_v to_o make_v it_o his_o metropolis_n but_o yet_o can_v not_o because_o the_o jebusite_n still_o hold_v the_o tower_n of_o zion_n there_o judg._n 1.23_o and_o still_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o wander_a levite_n judg._n 19.10_o 11._o therefore_o david_n begin_v his_o auspicious_a reign_n with_o this_o eminent_a action_n of_o besiege_v this_o strong_o fortify_v tower_n be_v a_o nest_n of_o many_o infamous_a person_n and_o such_o as_o boast_v so_o in_o their_o impregnable_a fort_n that_o they_o scoff_v at_o david_n in_o his_o undertake_n to_o take_v it_o from_o they_o say_v the_n blind_a and_o the_o lame_a be_v sufficient_a to_o defend_v it_o which_v some_o interpret_v first_o their_o idol_n who_o david_n have_v ridicule_v or_o deride_v as_o god_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o hand_n and_o act_n not_o foot_n and_o walk_v not_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 115.5_o 6._o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v thou_o david_n reproach_n our_o tutelar_a daemon_n as_o if_o they_o can_v neither_o direct_v nor_o protect_v we_o but_o we_o will_v set_v those_o our_o image_n in_o the_o front_n against_o thou_o and_o we_o bid_v thou_o defiance_n they_o will_v defend_v we_o well_o enough_o though_o we_o strike_v not_o one_o stroke_n for_o our_o own_o defence_n these_o might_n well_o be_v the_o hate_a of_o david_n soul_n as_o v._o 8._o n._n b._n some_o say_v as_o paraeus_n report_v that_o they_o be_v the_o image_n of_o blind_a isaac_n and_o of_o lame_a jacob_n in_o contempt_n of_o those_o holy_a patriarch_n or_o to_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o abraham_n and_o abimelech_n gen._n 21.27.32_o these_o be_v but_o supposition_n but_o second_o the_o literal_a sense_n seem_v most_o natural_a and_o less_o force_v than_o the_o former_a which_o be_v metaphorical_a only_o for_o those_o insolent_a jebusite_n be_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o invincible_a strength_n of_o their_o tower_n so_o well_o fortify_v both_o by_o nature_n and_o art_n that_o they_o very_o think_v a_o few_o real_o blind_a and_o lame_a person_n will_v be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o protect_v it_o against_o all_o david_n assault_n now_o these_o may_v be_v the_o hate_a of_o david_n soul_n not_o because_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o lame_a for_o so_o they_o be_v undoubted_o the_o object_n of_o david_n compassion_n as_o be_v lame_a mephibosheth_n and_o sense-failing_a barzillai_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o they_o be_v jebusite_n accurse_v of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v set_v up_o to_o deride_v david_n army_n and_o to_o defy_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n yea_o worst_a of_o all_o to_o defend_v this_o place_n which_o god_n have_v design_v for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n mark_v second_o the_o action_n of_o take_v this_o fort_n the_o carnal_a confidence_n of_o those_o curse_a jebusite_n do_v not_o weaken_v but_o rather_o waken_v david_n courage_n nor_o do_v their_o scornful_a scoff_v so_o much_o discourage_v but_o rather_o do_v enrage_v both_o he_o and_o his_o army_n for_o no_o soon_o have_v david_n propose_v his_o royal_a offer_n that_o whoever_o get_v up_o to_o the_o gutter_n shall_v be_v his_o general_n v._n 8.1_o chron._n 11.6_o but_o present_o joab_n accept_v of_o the_o exploit_n and_o find_v follower_n enough_o to_o conquer_v it_o by_o scale_v n._n b._n this_o bold_a and_o dare_a enterprise_n joab_n be_v oblige_v to_o manage_v with_o more_o undaunted_a gallantry_n to_o redeem_v his_o lose_a reputation_n with_o king_n david_n who_o have_v late_o so_o dreadful_o curse_v both_o his_o person_n and_o posterity_n for_o his_o sordid_a murder_n of_o prince_n abner_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o friendship_n before_o this_o famous_a fact_n of_o storm_v this_o strong_a fort_n joab_n be_v one_o of_o david_n chief_a captain_n and_o general_n of_o the_o force_n of_o judah_n chap._n 3.22_o 23._o but_o now_o for_o confute_v the_o carnal_a confidence_n of_o those_o curse_a idolater_n he_o be_v make_v captain_n general_n of_o all_o the_o force_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o when_o this_o tower_n be_v take_v the_o city_n soon_o yield_v to_o david_n which_o he_o repair_v in_o that_o part_n that_o he_o call_v the_o city_n of_o david_n but_o joab_n out_o of_o the_o generosity_n of_o his_o new_a generalship_n repair_v other_o part_n 1_o chron._n 11.8_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o contrary_a event_n that_o david_n settlement_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n jerusalem_n produce_v namely_o the_o congratulation_n of_o the_o tyrian_n towards_o he_o v._o 10_o 11_o etc._n
etc._n and_o the_o emulation_n of_o the_o philistine_n against_o he_o v._o 17_o 18_o 19_o to_o the_o end_n the_o first_o be_v the_o amicable_a resentment_n that_o hiram_n king_n of_o tyre_n make_v of_o david_n present_a prosperity_n he_o hear_v of_o david_n valour_n and_o virtue_n and_o of_o his_o growth_n and_o greatness_n in_o glory_n which_o can_v not_o otherways_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v with_o he_o v._o 10._o the_o fame_n hereof_o do_v so_o far_o prevail_v with_o this_o king_n be_v true_o noble_a mind_n that_o as_o lavater_n tell_v we_o he_o write_v a_o most_o love_a letter_n to_o david_n wherein_o he_o express_v much_o candour_n and_o kindness_n towards_o he_o this_o letter_n with_o david_n answer_n to_o it_o be_v both_o extant_a in_o josephus_n time_n however_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o hiram_n be_v so_o candid_a a_o king_n to_o david_n that_o he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o he_o with_o cedar_n tree_n from_o lebanon_n a_o great_a part_n whereof_o lay_v in_o that_o king_n country_n and_o carpenter_n to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n n._n b._n for_o david_n have_v demolish_v the_o old_a fort_n after_o he_o have_v slay_v all_o the_o jebusite_n that_o have_v defile_v it_o with_o their_o idolatry_n save_v only_a araunah_n say_v josephus_n who_o afterward_o prove_v a_o kind_a friend_n to_o david_n chap._n 24.18_o 22._o when_o he_o become_v a_o proselyte_n to_o god_n true_a worship_n n._n b._n to_o this_o new_a house_n david_n give_v a_o new_a name_n that_o all_o the_o monument_n of_o abomination_n in_o the_o old_a house_n may_v utter_o be_v abolish_v and_o perhaps_o the_o blind_a and_o lame_a be_v interdict_v entrance_n into_o david_n royal_a palace_n not_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o state_n as_o that_o of_o the_o persian_a king_n interdiction_n esth_n 4.2_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o last_a memorial_n of_o this_o famous_a victory_n nor_o be_v this_o rule_n so_o general_a as_o to_o admit_v of_o no_o exception_n for_o lame_a mephibosheth_n be_v admit_v upon_o another_o account_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o stand_a remembrancer_n of_o david_n dear_a friend_n jonathan_n it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v some_o content_n to_o david_n in_o demonstrate_v his_o favour_n to_o a_o lame_a live_a son_n in_o thankfulness_n to_o his_o now_o decease_a father_n n._n b._n we_o may_v suppose_v that_o while_n all_o israel_n be_v with_o david_n at_o jerusalem_n david_n consult_v with_o the_o chief_a captain_n about_o a_o convenient_a time_n for_o fetch_v up_o the_o ark_n 1_o chron._n 13.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o until_o that_o appoint_a time_n all_o the_o tribe_n go_v to_o their_o own_o home_n after_o their_o departure_n hiram_n send_v betimes_o to_o enter_v amity_n with_o he_o and_o to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n to_o live_v in_o and_o than_o it_o be_v that_o david_n multiply_v his_o marriage_n contrary_a to_o god_n law_n deut._n 17.17_o to_o build_v up_o himself_o a_o live_a house_n v._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o 1_o chron._n 14.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o this_o david_n do_v to_o enlarge_v his_o family_n and_o to_o increase_v his_o alliance_n with_o so_o many_o considerable_a family_n yet_o may_v it_o well_o be_v reckon_v among_o david_n miscarriage_n for_o beside_o his_o leap_v over_o the_o pale_a of_o god_n law_n in_o multiply_v his_o wife_n to_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o above_o he_o be_v afterward_o punish_v in_o his_o concubine_n he_o be_v make_v say_v peter_n martyr_n to_o vomit_v they_o up_o again_o which_o he_o have_v swallow_v down_o with_o so_o much_o delight_n chap._n 20.3_o it_o be_v no_o good_a policy_n to_o break_v god_n precept_n upon_o any_o pretence_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o second_o event_n of_o david_n inauguration_n over_o all_o israel_n namely_o the_o emulation_n of_o the_o philistine_n who_o hear_v of_o david_n splendid_a coronation_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o tyrian_n look_v upon_o david_n settlement_n with_o a_o envious_a eye_n and_o take_v this_o timely_a opportunity_n when_o all_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n be_v return_v home_o and_o before_o jerusalem_n be_v full_o fortify_v they_o come_v once_o and_o again_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o rephaim_n which_o lie_v near_o jerusalem_n to_o catch_v david_n at_o unaware_o but_o he_o beat_v they_o back_o with_o a_o sore_a slaughter_n both_o time_n v._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o and_o 1_o chron._n 14.7_o to_o the_o end_n wherein_o mark_n 1._o the_o philistine_n have_v not_o stir_v against_o israel_n during_o their_o civil-war_n betwixt_o the_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n they_o crafty_o forbear_v all_o act_n of_o hostility_n those_o seven_o year_n hope_v they_o will_v destroy_v one_o another_o and_o so_o make_v for_o they_o a_o more_o easy_a conquest_n of_o both_o but_o now_o all_o be_v end_v and_o amicable_o compose_v unanimous_o under_o david_n they_o begin_v to_o fear_v his_o grow_a greatness_n especial_o by_o hiram_n a_o rich_a king_n of_o a_o neighbour-nation_n now_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o he_o they_o think_v it_o now_o high_a time_n to_o bestir_v themselves_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v before_o for_o fear_n of_o make_v both_o party_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n to_o unite_v against_o a_o common_a enemy-invading_a their_o land_n but_o now_o they_o must_v pluck_v up_o this_o new_a plant_n before_o it_o be_v too_o much_o fortify_v both_o at_o root_n and_o top_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o achish_a king_n of_o the_o philistine_n who_o have_v be_v so_o kind_a to_o david_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n by_o saul_n be_v now_o dead_a for_o we_o read_v not_o one_o word_n of_o he_o in_o this_o expedition_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o philistine_n come_v to_o find_v he_o out_o and_o fight_v against_o he_o or_o if_o yet_o alive_a the_o other_o four_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n overrule_v he_o now_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o cashier_v david_n and_o his_o man_n out_o of_o their_o army_n when_o he_o have_v ziklag_n bestow_v upon_o he_o mark_v 3._o so_o tender_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n reputation_n and_o honour_n that_o the_o philistine_n must_v first_o invade_v he_o and_o not_o he_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v for_o so_o do_v base_o brand_v he_o with_o the_o brand_n of_o ingratitude_n to_o invade_v they_o first_o who_o have_v give_v he_o such_o courteous_a entertainment_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n he_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o aggressor_n mark_v 4._o david_n secure_v his_o force_n in_o the_o cave_n of_o addullam_n till_o he_o have_v consult_v god_n by_o abiathar_n which_o be_v do_v with_o god_n warrant_n he_o fall_v upon_o the_o philistine_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o giant_n and_o smite_v they_o with_o as_o much_o facility_n as_o a_o man_n can_v scatter_v weak_a water_n with_o his_o foot_n or_o finger_n hence_o david_n call_v the_o place_n of_o this_o victory_n baal_n perazim_v the_o lord_n of_o breach_n mark_v 5._o these_o philistine_n have_v bring_v their_o image_n into_o the_o field_n to_o fight_v for_o they_o in_o hope_n of_o help_n by_o they_o perhaps_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o have_v former_o fright_v they_o with_o their_o ark_n among_o their_o army_n 1_o sam._n 4_o 6_o 7_o 8._o those_o mammet_n they_o leave_v behind_o in_o their_o preposterous_a flight_n to_o save_v their_o life_n or_o out_o of_o contempt_n because_o they_o have_v help_v they_o to_o no_o better_a success_n david_n take_v and_o burn_v they_o as_o god_n have_v command_v deut_n 7.5_o 25._o 1_o chron._n 14.12_o mark_v 6._o those_o foolhardy_a philistine_n will_v needs_o stumble_v the_o second_o time_n upon_o the_o same_o stone_n spread_v themselves_o again_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o giant_n doubtless_o with_o great_a force_n v._o 22._o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o those_o old_a giant_n who_o wage_v war_n against_o god_n himself_o david_n still_o not_o flush_v witht_z he_o former_a victory_n depend_v upon_o god_n for_o direction_n god_n direct_v david_n not_o to_o fight_v they_o by_o open_a war_n as_o in_o the_o first_o but_o now_o to_o use_v a_o stratagem_n of_o fetch_a a_o compass_n v._o 23._o god_n promise_n must_v be_v trust_v yet_o the_o best_a mean_n must_v be_v use_v come_v on_o they_o unaware_o &c_n &c_n mark_v last_o the_o season_n of_o david_n act_n god_n must_v go_v before_o and_o man_n must_v follow_v after_o when_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o go_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mulberry_n tree_n then_o fall_v on_o v._o 24._o such_o a_o sound_n as_o utter_o fright_v the_o syrian_n 2_o king_n 7.6_o shall_v now_o fright_v the_o philistine_n the_o sound_n of_o a_o
shake_a leaf_n shall_v chase_v they_o levit._n 26.36_o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n go_v out_o before_o thou_o god_n the_o father_n speak_v this_o of_o god_n the_o son_n the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n josh_n 5.14_o heb._n 2.10_o etc._n etc._n david_n do_v so_o and_o defeat_v they_o the_o second_o time_n and_o pursue_v they_o home_o which_o he_o do_v not_o do_v in_o the_o first_o defeat_n v._o 25._o n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v mind_v the_o motion_n of_o christ_n spirit_n in_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n when_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o standard_n isa_n 59.19_o these_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o god_n go_n psal_n 89.51_o then_o be_v the_o conquer_a time_n 2_o sam._n chap._n vi_o this_o chapter_n relate_v the_o honourable_a transportation_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n from_o kiriath-jearim_a where_o it_o have_v be_v above_o forty_o year_n in_o order_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o place_n which_o david_n have_v prepare_v for_o its_o settlement_n there_o where_o note_v the_o three_o general_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o be_v the_o bring_v up_o of_o god_n ark_n from_o the_o house_n of_o abinadab_n the_o second_o be_v the_o seat_v of_o it_o in_o a_o strange_a place_n in_o the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n and_o the_o three_o be_v the_o carriage_n of_o it_o at_o last_o to_o its_o proper_a place_n etc._n etc._n remark_n upon_o it_o be_v first_o david_n call_v all_o israel_n together_o again_o to_o fetch_v up_o the_o ark_n which_o hitherto_o can_v not_o be_v do_v because_o of_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o philistine_n though_o david_n will_v have_v begin_v with_o religion_n have_v he_o enjoy_v peace_n but_o reformation_n will_v meet_v with_o opposition_n david_n be_v now_o no_o soon_o settle_v again_o in_o his_o kingdom_n after_o this_o double_a defeat_n of_o the_o philistine_n but_o he_o resolve_v upon_o settle_v religion_n and_o the_o sincere_a service_n of_o god_n seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v add_v matth._n 6.33_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v as_o david_n call_v this_o great_a assembly_n together_o not_o only_o to_o put_v a_o honour_n upon_o the_o action_n it_o be_v do_v thus_o by_o general_a consent_n and_o so_o magnificent_o attend_v but_o also_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o ark_n in_o case_n the_o enemy_n shall_v make_v any_o attempt_n to_o interrupt_v they_o for_o their_o passage_n so_o his_o design_n be_v to_o redeem_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n presence_n from_o that_o sordid_a neglect_n all_o saul_n time_n possible_o because_o it_o be_v so_o long_o in_o a_o private_a house_n he_o intend_v now_o to_o carry_v it_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n the_o royal_a city_n in_o the_o very_a middle_n of_o the_o land_n far_o more_o convenient_a both_o for_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o subject_n to_o resort_v to_o it_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o consult_v with_o it_o in_o all_o arduous_a and_o importunate_a emergency_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o journey_n from_o kiriath-jearim_a to_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o too_o long_a a_o journey_n for_o the_o levite_n to_o carry_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n according_a to_o god_n command_n numb_a 4.14_o 15._o &_o 7_o 9_o therefore_o out_o of_o their_o prudential_o which_o oft_o spoil_v true_a piety_n they_o provide_v a_o new_a cart_n and_o lay_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o for_o its_o more_o current_a conveyance_n to_o its_o proper_a and_o appoint_a place_n this_o mode_n of_o carriage_n they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o philistine_n a_o bad_a precedent_n who_o have_v do_v so_o before_o this_o without_o damage_n or_o any_o token_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n they_o do_v so_o at_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o diabolical_a diviner_n 1_o sam._n 6.2_o 7._o n.b._n no_o good_a pattern_n for_o israel_n practice_n they_o do_v not_o so_o well_o consider_v that_o god_n will_v wink_v at_o this_o disorder_n in_o the_o philistine_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n law_n but_o he_o will_v not_o brook_v it_o in_o his_o own_o people_n to_o who_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v rom._n 3.2_o and_o one_o will_v think_v the_o very_a staff-ring_n upon_o the_o ark_n may_v have_v mind_v the_o levite_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o love_v their_o own_o ease_n too_o much_o at_o this_o time_n so_o be_v too_o willing_a to_o spare_v their_o own_o shoulder_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o great_a joy_n that_o david_n and_o his_o thirty_o thousand_o noble_n and_o all_o israel_n celebrate_v the_o removal_n of_o the_o ark_n from_o kiriath-jearim_a withal_o be_v express_v v._o 5._o ahio_n go_v before_o to_o lead_v the_o ox_n and_o vzzah_n follow_v behind_o to_o secure_v the_o ark_n from_o tumble_v off_o the_o cart._n hinc_fw-la illae_fw-la lachrimae_fw-la hence_o come_v the_o sorrow_n it_o be_v suppose_v than_o david_n utter_v those_o word_n let_v god_n arise_v and_o let_v his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 68.1_o at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v the_o word_n constant_o use_v when_o the_o ark_n be_v remove_v numb_a 10.35_o but_o alas_o how_o soon_o be_v all_o this_o mirth_n mar_v and_o turn_v into_o mourn_v all_o this_o sing_v into_o sigh_v mere_o by_o the_o stumble_v of_o the_o ox_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o vzzah_n observe_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v shake_v thereby_o and_o in_o danger_n of_o fall_v he_o thereupon_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o stay_v it_o steady_a in_o the_o cart_n this_o act_n of_o his_o displease_v the_o lord_n not_o only_o for_o their_o cart_n his_o ark_n but_o also_o for_o uzzah_n touch_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n be_v no_o priest_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o levite_n say_v josephus_n and_o be_v as_o some_o suppose_v the_o author_n of_o that_o counsel_n of_o carry_v the_o ark_n on_o a_o cart_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v carry_v on_o the_o koathite_n shoulder_n n._n b._n therefore_o god_n smite_v the_o breath_n out_o of_o his_o body_n the_o rabbin_n say_v god_n rend_v his_o arm_n wherewith_o he_o touch_v the_o ark_n from_o his_o shoulder_n as_o the_o name_n perez-vzzah_a import_v that_o god_n make_v a_o breach_n upon_o he_o n._n b._n i_o find_v learned_a man_n render_v several_a reason_n for_o god_n severity_n in_o this_o sore_a breach_n upon_o this_o good_a man_n as_o it_o be_v think_v and_o who_o do_v touch_v the_o ark_n here_o with_o a_o good_a intention_n but_o without_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n some_o say_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o levite_n but_o not_o of_o the_o koathite_n to_o who_o care_n the_o carriage_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v commit_v 2._o that_o he_o touch_v the_o ark_n naked_a and_o uncovered_a which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o levites_n to_o do_v numb_a 4.15_o and_o 18.3_o 1_o sam_n 6.19_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o he_o touch_v it_o irreverent_o with_o a_o unclean_a hand_n and_o in_o a_o distrust_n of_o god_n care_n and_o providence_n as_o if_o god_n will_v have_v suffer_v his_o own_o glory_n the_o ark_n call_v god_n face_n psal_n 105.4_o and_o god_n himself_o psal_n 132.5_o to_o tumble_v down_o into_o the_o dirt_n etc._n etc._n this_o will_v have_v be_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o ark_n and_o a_o discouragement_n to_o the_o israelite_n to_o give_v it_o due_a veneration_n afterward_o n._n b._n note_v well_o objection_n seem_v not_o this_o too_o much_o severity_n in_o god_n to_o smite_v this_o good_a man_n for_o so_o small_a a_o fault_n yet_o spare_v ahio_n that_o lead_v the_o ox_n answer_v in_o general_n man_n can_v be_v competent_a judge_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o sometime_o be_v secret_a but_o always_o just_a but_o in_o particular_a this_o may_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v god_n herein_o first_o peter_z martyr_n say_v god_n purposely_o give_v this_o instance_n of_o severity_n partly_o for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o own_o exact_a holiness_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o discipline_n among_o his_o people_n as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n oft_o punish_v some_o offender_n for_o seem_v small_a offence_n in_o terrorem_fw-la as_o a_o caution_n to_o other_o and_o so_o there_o be_v more_o of_o mercy_n than_o of_o justice_n herein_o for_o whereas_o the_o justice_n be_v so_o execute_v upon_o one_o person_n only_o yet_o the_o mercy_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o person_n in_o all_o age_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o like_a second_o the_o same_o author_n say_v that_o god_n be_v most_o severe_a in_o matter_n that_o immediate_o concern_v his_o own_o service_n and_o against_o those_o person_n that_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o therein_o as_o with_o nadah_n and_o abihu_n levit._n 10.1_o 2_o 3._o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.17_o and_o such_o servant_n as_o know_v his_o will_n
v._o 10_o 11_o 16._o second_o god_n mind_v david_n of_o the_o spiritual_a favour_n he_o have_v also_o to_o give_v he_o as_o a_o sufficient_a seal_n of_o his_o complacency_n in_o he_o the_o three_o in_o the_o general_n god_n crown_v david_n throne_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v a_o invincible_a throne_n indeed_o but_o more_o particular_o some_o of_o those_o follow_a promise_n v._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o be_v peculiar_a to_o solomon_n and_o some_o unto_o christ_n and_o some_o to_o both_o as_o to_o the_o type_n and_o antitype_n first_o i_o will_v set_v up_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o v._n 12._o this_o belong_v to_o solomon_n as_o the_o type_n 1_o chron._n 28.6_o and_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v oft_o call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n as_o the_o antitype_n second_o he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n v._o 13._o belong_v to_o both_o for_o as_o solomon_n build_v the_o material_a temple_n so_o the_o messiah_n do_v build_v the_o mystical_a temple_n that_o promise_n deut._n 12.11_o be_v literal_o perform_v by_o solomon_n to_o who_o david_n give_v the_o pastern_a and_o for_o who_o he_o prepare_v the_o material_n only_o 1_o chron._n 22.14_o &_o 28.11_o but_o spiritual_o christ_n build_v the_o church_n call_v god_n house_n heb._n 3.3_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o whereof_o the_o temple_n be_v but_o a_o type_n luke_n 1.32_o 33_o etc._n etc._n three_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n v._n 14._o so_o god_n be_v to_o solomon_n the_o type_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n but_o to_o christ_n the_o antitype_n by_o nature_n and_o eternal_a generation_n which_o no_o man_n can_v declare_v isa_n 53.8_o and_o by_o personal_a union_n also_o heb._n 1.5_o psal_n 2.7_o joh._n 1.18_o acts._n 13.33_o &_o 1_o joh._n 4.9_o four_o if_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n as_o solomon_n do_v but_o so_o never_o do_v our_o lord_n jesus_n no_o guile_n or_o sin_n be_v find_v in_o he_o isa_n 53.9_o 1_o pet._n 1.19_o &_o 2.22_o heb._n 4.15_o though_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o way_n of_o imputation_n isa_n 53.4_o 2_o cor._n 5.22_o and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n likewise_o by_o way_n of_o reputation_n as_o he_o be_v repute_v or_o reckon_v among_o transgressor_n isa_n 53.12_o so_o that_o solomon_n be_v no_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o sin_n proper_a to_o himself_o five_o i_o will_v chasten_v he_o etc._n etc._n thus_o god_n do_v to_o solomon_n for_o his_o idolatry_n in_o his_o old_a age_n 1_o king_n 11.9_o 14_o 23_o 26._o and_o thus_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o christ_n isa_n 53.5_o but_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o any_o of_o his_o own_o as_o solomon_n be_v christ_n suffer_v to_o procure_v our_o pardon_n and_o peace_n thus_o be_v there_o disparity_n as_o well_o as_o congruity_n six_o but_o my_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v etc._n etc._n v._n 15._o so_o psal_n 89.30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o god_n chastened_a solomon_n only_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o weak_a man_n as_o enosh_n signify_v like_o a_o tender_a father_n to_o break_v his_o child_n stubborness_n but_o not_o his_o bone_n he_o chastened_a he_o only_o with_o rod_n and_o not_o with_o scorpion_n seven_o therefore_o thy_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n v._n 16._o solomon_n kingdom_n continue_v till_o shilo_n come_v gen._n 49.10_o but_o christ_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o though_o his_o dispensatory_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o when_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o all_o his_o enemy_n end_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o yet_o his_o essential_a kingdom_n abide_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o and_o last_o part_n be_v david_n oration_n or_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v the_o bless_a effect_n of_o god_n oracle_n to_o he_o remark_n 1._o upon_o the_o gratulatory_a part_n thereof_o first_o when_o nathan_n have_v deliver_v god_n oracle_n to_o he_o v._o 17._o he_o do_v not_o fall_v foul_a upon_o he_o for_o unsay_n what_o he_o have_v say_v v._o 3._o but_o present_o go_v to_o god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o have_v first_o vilify_v himself_o as_o one_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n as_o father_n jacob_n have_v teach_v it_o he_o gen._n 32.10_o he_o than_o make_v a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n matchless_a mercy_n etc._n etc._n v._n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o where_o mark_v first_o be_v ravish_v with_o joy_n he_o praise_v god_n for_o bestow_v upon_o he_o such_o undeserved_a honour_n and_o happiness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n shepherd_n but_o a_o son_n to_o some_o mighty_a monarch_n mark_v second_o he_o admire_v the_o extent_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o he_o for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o come_v for_o so_o far_o as_o christ_n time_n and_o for_o all_o eternity_n also_o say_v as_o if_o all_o thou_o have_v do_v already_o be_v too_o little_a for_o i_o mark_v three_o he_o in_o a_o rapture_n advance_v the_o kindness_n of_o god_n above_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o think_v it_o kindness_n enough_o to_o give_v their_o servant_n a_o pension_n for_o life_n only_o not_o for_o posterity_n too_o mark_v four_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v none_o pluse_v what_o can_v david_n say_v more_o have_v he_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n he_o may_v admire_v better_a than_o express_v all_o god_n praise_n mark_v five_o he_o acknowledge_v all_o this_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o he_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o but_o for_o his_o word_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a word_n or_o for_o his_o promise_n sake_n mark_v sixthly_a then_o by_o a_o emphatical_a apostrophe_n he_o extol_v god_n great_a goodness_n to_o israel_n who_o elohim_n all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n redeem_v from_o egypt_n feed_v in_o the_o wilderness_n bring_v to_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n remarks_n second_o upon_o that_o part_n which_o be_v supplicatory_a mark_v first_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o perform_v his_o promise_n both_o as_o to_o his_o own_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n v._o 25._o n._n b._n do_v as_o thou_o have_v say_v be_v a_o special_a speed_a argument_n mark_v second_o he_o confirm_v his_o faith_n in_o pray_v over_o god_n promise_n that_o god_n perform_v they_o will_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n ver_fw-la 26._o and_o will_v demonstrate_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n v._o 27_o 28._o mark_v three_o he_o conclude_v his_o oration_n make_v most_o both_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o of_o his_o promise_n suck_v earnest_o those_o breast_n of_o consolation_n isa_n 66.11_o not_o with_o lip_n labour_n but_o heart_n prayer_n ver_fw-la 27._o and_o with_o full_a assurance_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n ver_fw-la 29._o be_v persuade_v that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o build_v god_n a_o house_n as_o he_o desire_v yet_o god_n will_v build_v for_o he_o a_o house_n for_o ever_o 2_o samuel_n chap._n viii_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o act_n of_o david_n in_o time_n of_o war_n and_o of_o peace_n those_o act_n be_v reducible_a to_o two_o head_n first_o polemical_a and_o then_o political_a remark_n upon_o his_o polemical_a act_n touch_v his_o war_n the_o first_o be_v general_n active_a david_n will_v not_o be_v out_o of_o action_n if_o he_o must_v not_o build_v god_n a_o house_n he_o will_v at_o the_o least_o make_v all_o preparation_n he_o can_v for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o in_o order_n hereunto_o he_o subdue_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n round_o about_o which_o work_n have_v a_o double_a tendency_n towards_o the_o temple_n work_n for_o first_o thereby_o he_o procure_v a_o sublime_a peace_n the_o daughter_n of_o war_n that_o his_o son_n solomon_n may_v have_v no_o avocation_n by_o any_o war_n while_o he_o be_v build_v the_o temple_n and_o second_o david_n hereby_o provide_v abundance_n of_o material_n out_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o those_o nation_n he_o subdue_v n._n b._n it_o be_v very_o observable_a no_o nation_n he_o war_v against_o can_v stand_v before_o he_o after_o god_n have_v crown_v his_o kingdom_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n after_o this_o to_o rebel_v against_o david_n be_v to_o rebel_v against_o christ_n himself_o psal_n 2.6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n god_n have_v swear_v to_o he_o eccles_n 8.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v in_o particular_a his_o war_n against_o the_o philistine_n v._n 1._o which_o be_v his_o three_o war_n against_o they_o after_o he_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o israel_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n in_o the_o two_o former_a they_o be_v the_o first_o aggressor_n upon_o david_n chap._n 5.17_o 22._o but_o in_o this_o david_n assault_v they_o as_o the_o inveterate_a and_o implacable_a enemy_n
say_v further_o the_o king_n may_v do_v his_o pleasure_n with_o mephibosheth_n but_o he_o may_v have_v his_o diet_n with_o i_o and_o shall_v by_o i_o be_v royal_o entertain_v like_o a_o king_n son_n this_o be_v fair_o promise_v by_o a_o sordid_a pickthank_a suppose_v to_o be_v a_o canaanite_n by_o birth_n who_o afterward_o worm_v out_o his_o master_n chap._n 16.4_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v humble_a mephibosheth_n be_v exalt_v from_o his_o lurk_a hole_n at_o lodebar_v to_o live_v in_o jerusalem_n v._o 13._o though_o he_o be_v lame_a of_o both_o his_o foot_n and_o so_o unfit_a to_o diet_n at_o court_n and_o though_o david_n have_v resolve_v that_o none_o such_o shall_v come_v thither_o chap._n 5.8_o n._n b._n what_o great_a savour_n do_v christ_n afford_v we_o to_o feast_v we_o at_o his_o own_o table_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n no_o doubt_n but_o we_o all_o come_v limp_a thither_o oh_o that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o humble_a as_o lame_a mephibosheth_n etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n chap._n x._o this_o chapter_n relate_v the_o story_n of_o david_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n of_o ammon_n the_o cause_n and_o effect_n thereof_o remarks_n hereupon_o be_v first_o david_n be_v secure_o settle_v in_o his_o kingdom_n like_o a_o true_o grateful_a person_n indeavour_v to_o testify_v his_o gratitude_n unto_o all_o that_o have_v be_v kind_a to_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o adversity_n and_o now_o have_v do_v it_o at_o home_n to_o jonathan_n son_n he_o will_v do_v it_o abroad_o also_o to_o nahash_n son_n who_o father_n be_v now_o dead_a and_o who_o have_v show_v some_o kindness_n to_o david_n in_o distress_n and_o therefore_o he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o comfort_v the_o son_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n who_o have_v be_v so_o kind_a to_o he_o v._o 1_o 2._o n._n b._n what_o this_o kindness_n be_v that_o nahash_n show_v david_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o declare_v but_o tradition_n tell_v we_o first_o the_o rabbin_n say_v that_o when_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n have_v slay_v david_n father_n mother_n and_o brethren_n who_o he_o have_v leave_v with_o he_o for_o safeguard_n from_o saul_n one_o of_o his_o brethren_n escape_v to_o nahash_n king_n of_o ammon_n who_o kind_o succour_v he_o second_o jerom_n say_v with_o who_o abulensis_n angelomus_n lyra_n and_o other_o do_v concur_v that_o when_o david_n flee_v from_o achish_a king_n of_o gath_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o his_o lord_n that_o envy_v david_n he_o come_v to_o nahash_n king_n of_o ammon_n who_o give_v he_o courteous_a entertainment_n but_o not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o love_n to_o david_n as_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o saul_n who_o be_v a_o common_a enemy_n to_o they_o both_o for_o as_o to_o himself_o saul_n have_v give_v he_o a_o great_a over_o throw_n before_o jabesh-gilead_n 1_o sam._n 11._o and_o as_o to_o david_n saul_n have_v drive_v he_o into_o strange_a country_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n and_o therefore_o some_o humanity_n must_v be_v show_v he_o which_o he_o do_v and_o which_o david_n here_o requite_v the_o second_o remark_n be_v david_n ambassador_n of_o peace_n be_v treat_v with_o the_o gross_a disgrace_n v._o 3_o 4._o against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n the_o young_a king_n that_o abuse_v those_o ambassador_n be_v hanun_n which_o signify_v gracious_a but_o he_o have_v grace_n in_o his_o name_n only_o not_o in_o his_o nature_n however_o david_n will_v be_v both_o grateful_a and_o gracious_a though_o hanun_n be_v never_o so_o graceless_a as_o he_o show_v himself_o here_o his_o prince_n do_v misrepresent_v david_n simplicity_n indeed_o to_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o good_a say_v grotius_n here_o which_o may_v not_o sometime_o meet_v with_o malicious_a interpreter_n in_o the_o court_n of_o king_n those_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o think_v thou_o that_o david_n etc._n etc._n muse_v as_o they_o use_v and_o measure_v david_n mind_n by_o their_o own_o malice_n it_o be_v that_o old_a hereditary_a hatred_n of_o those_o ammonite_n against_o israel_n deut._n 23.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o which_o suggest_v those_o satanical_a surmise_n and_o sinful_a counsel_n whereof_o themselves_o at_o last_o have_v the_o worst_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hesiod_n say_v evil_a counsel_n prove_v always_o pernicious_a to_o the_o evil_a counsellor_n peter_n martyr_n bring_v in_o those_o prince_n speak_v thus_o to_o their_o king_n david_n do_v but_o dissemble_v friendship_n to_o thou_o for_o he_o know_v god_n have_v command_v that_o israel_n shall_v not_o seek_v our_o peace_n nor_o our_o prosperity_n for_o ever_o deut._n 23.6_o and_o we_o know_v that_o david_n be_v a_o zealous_a promoter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n hereupon_o this_o young_a foolish_a arrogant_a king_n follow_v their_o fond_a counsel_n shave_v off_o one_o half_a of_o the_o ambassador_n beard_n and_o cut_v off_o their_o garment_n by_o the_o buttock_n etc._n etc._n v._n 4.1_o chron._n 19.4_o this_o horrid_a affront_n hanun_n act_v partly_o to_o deform_v and_o disgrace_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deride_v by_o all_o spectator_n and_o partly_o to_o put_v a_o scorn_n upon_o their_o religion_n which_o forbid_v even_o in_o their_o mourning_n to_o mar_v the_o corner_n of_o their_o beard_n levit._n 19.27_o 28._o and_o deut._n 14.1_o yea_o and_o partly_o to_o make_v they_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o ammonite_n mourning_n for_o the_o death_n of_o nahash_n hanun_n father_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o country_n though_o forbid_v to_o israel_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o bid_v to_o stay_v at_o jericho_n till_o their_o beard_n be_v grow_v v._o 5._o n._n b._n but_o hanun_n cut_v off_o their_o garment_n be_v the_o far_o worse_a affront_n because_o the_o israelite_n wear_v no_o breeches_n save_o the_o priest_n only_o when_o they_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o their_o nakedness_n may_v not_o appear_v exod._n 20.26_o &_o 28.42_o 43._o otherwise_o they_o wear_v long_o loose_a garment_n both_o for_o ease_v ornament_n modesty_n and_o comeliness_n now_o this_o be_v do_v in_o despite_n to_o david_n ambassador_n that_o not_o only_o their_o uncomely_a part_n but_o also_o their_o circumcision_n may_v be_v scoff_v at_o by_o the_o uncircumcised_a courtier_n and_o common_a people_n isa_n 20.4_o &_o 47.2_o &_o 50.6_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v david_n ill_a resentment_n of_o this_o sublime_a indignity_n do_v to_o those_o that_o represent_v his_o own_o person_n to_o this_o foppish_a king_n he_o prepare_v for_o a_o revenge_n feel_v his_o own_o cheek_n shave_v and_o his_o own_o coat_n cut_v and_o curtail_v in_o his_o ambassador_n but_o first_o he_o send_v they_o clothes_n to_o cover_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o bid_v they_o stay_v in_o a_o obscure_a village_n for_o jericho_n be_v not_o build_v till_o long_v after_o 1_o king_n 16.34_o till_o their_o reproach_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o growth_n of_o their_o beard_n v._o 5._o the_o ammonite_n now_o too_o late_o understand_v how_o they_o stanke_z like_o loathsome_a carrion_n by_o this_o horrible_a fact_n so_o they_o hire_v the_o syrian_n who_o david_n have_v late_o subdue_v and_o who_o be_v therefore_o ready_a enough_o to_o join_v with_o they_o both_o for_o revenge_v themselves_o of_o david_n that_o make_v they_o tributary_n to_o he_o and_o to_o suppress_v his_o grow_a greatness_n n._n b._n the_o ammonite_n hire_v here_o thirty_o two_o thousand_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n with_o a_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n 1_o chron._n 19.6_o 7._o to_o fight_n against_o israel_n army_n consist_v whole_o of_o footman_n hereupon_o david_n prudent_o send_v joab_n with_o his_o army_n to_o medebah_n a_o city_n in_o the_o border_n of_o ammon_n 1_o chron._n 19.7.9_o choose_v rather_o to_o make_v their_o country_n the_o seat_n of_o war_n than_o his_o own_o v._o 7._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o event_n of_o this_o preparation_n on_o both_o side_n v._o 8._o to_o 14._o wherein_o mark._n 1._o the_o ammonite_n be_v so_o wary_a as_o to_o put_v their_o army_n in_o array_n at_o the_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o their_o own_o city_n medeba_n that_o in_o case_n of_o a_o defeat_n they_o may_v have_v that_o bush_n at_o their_o back_n for_o a_o retreat_v shelter_n but_o the_o numerous_a syrian_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v place_v afar_o off_o in_o the_o open_a field_n to_o surround_v joab_n both_o in_o front_n and_o rear_n v._o 8_o 9_o mark_v 2._o joab_n like_o a_o accomplish_v general_n choose_v the_o choice_a man_n of_o israel_n wherewith_o to_o assault_v the_o syrian_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o multitude_n of_o mercenary_n who_o will_v never_o stand_v it_o out_o if_o hot_o charge_v and_o if_o they_o be_v once_o beat_v the_o ammonite_n will_v quick_o flee_v thus_o with_o this_o stratagem_n and_o with_o his_o gallant_a oration_n to_o animate_v his_o brother_n abishai_n he_o fall_v on_o v._o
glitter_a glory_n as_o the_o mobile_n be_v at_o herod_n grandeur_n when_o clothe_v with_o a_o cloak_n of_o silver_n act._n 12.21_o 22._o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n good_a david_n can_v be_v silent_a when_o he_o see_v how_o his_o son_n pride_n thus_o bud_v ezek._n 7.10_o he_o shall_v have_v endeavour_v to_o cross_v it_o and_o to_o crush_v it_o in_o the_o bud_n but_o alas_o he_o be_v too_o much_o blind_v with_o the_o fondness_n of_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n and_o god_n holy_a hand_n be_v in_o it_o to_o bring_v upon_o david_n those_o evil_n out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n which_o he_o have_v threaten_v chap._n 12.11_o for_o his_o sin_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o absalon_n steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o their_o right_a owner_n his_o own_o father_n v._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o all_o the_o mean_n he_o use_v be_v all_o far_a addition_n to_o his_o most_o princely_a pomp_n etc._n etc._n herein_o mark_v 1._o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o popular_a he_o rise_v early_o he_o seats_z himself_o in_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n to_o hear_v the_o people_n cause_n to_o put_v a_o slur_n upon_o all_o the_o king_n judge_n as_o if_o sluggard_n and_o careless_a and_o none_o like_o he_o for_o self-denial_n and_o diligence_n mark_v 2._o he_o smooth_v the_o plaintiff_n up_o with_o plausible_a word_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o cause_n be_v good_a right_a or_o wrong_n and_o condemn_v those_o judge_n that_o have_v former_o hear_v the_o case_n and_o give_v verdict_n against_o they_o this_o please_v the_o plaintiff_n mark_v 3._o he_o reflect_v upon_o his_o old_a father_n as_o one_o super-annuated_n and_o past_a public_a employ_v so_o mind_v not_o to_o promote_v the_o public_a good_a but_o set_v up_o such_o judge_n as_o be_v bribe_v and_o will_v not_o do_v the_o people_n justice_n n._n b._n this_o be_v a_o most_o sordid_a slander_v of_o his_o good_a father_n of_o who_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v a_o better_a character_n that_o david_n execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n among_o all_o the_o people_n chap._n 8.15_o mark_v 4._o he_o wish_v that_o the_o people_n will_v make_v he_o judge_n see_v the_o king_n will_v not_o have_v only_o bring_v he_o into_o favour_n at_o court_n and_o then_o will_v he_o work_v wonder_n in_o please_v all_o people_n n._n b._n it_o be_v a_o great_a oversight_n sure_o that_o such_o a_o arrogant_a ungrateful_a lie_v hypocrite_n be_v call_v no_o soon_o to_o the_o bench._n mark_v 5._o when_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n come_v to_o do_v he_o obeisance_n bow_v to_o this_o molten_n calf_n make_v up_o of_o golden-earing_n he_o with_o a_o counterfeit_n courtesy_n take_v they_o and_o kiss_v they_o though_o they_o be_v scoundrel_n and_o skullion_n of_o low_a degree_n so_o sordid_a be_v his_o spirit_n and_o nothing_o royal_a in_o it_o not_o a_o dram_n of_o david_n in_o he_o and_o here_o if_o ever_o true_a partus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ventrem_fw-la the_o birth_n follow_v the_o belly_n for_o assure_o while_o he_o be_v thus_o ambitious_o aspire_a after_o a_o kingdom_n he_o can_v thus_o crouch_v to_o any_o inferior_a fellow_n be_v his_o cause_n good_a or_o bad_a he_o have_v more_o of_o his_o mother_n a_o pagan_a geshurite_n than_o of_o his_o father_n a_o godly-israâ—lite_a etc._n etc._n mark_v 6._o thus_o he_o court_v the_o people_n and_o collogue_v with_o they_o till_o he_o have_v steal_v away_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o this_o thief_n act_v so_o sly_o and_o secret_o that_o neither_o the_o people_n nor_o david_n himself_o do_v discern_v or_o discover_v it_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o concomitant_n of_o absalom_n conspiracy_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o upon_o which_o remark_n be_v first_o the_o time_n when_o this_o conspiracy_n begin_v to_o be_v put_v into_o action_n after_o its_o long_a hatch_n in_o secret_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v tell_v we_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o forty_o year_n for_o 7._o about_o the_o computation_n of_o this_o time_n i_o find_v various_a opinion_n n._n b._n the_o first_o be_v wherein_o arbang_n hebr._n four_o be_v read_v for_o arbagnim_fw-la hebr._fw-la forty_o thus_o the_o syriack_n the_o arabic_a and_o josephus_n the_o jew_n read_v it_o but_o this_o be_v general_o explode_v notwithstanding_o the_o probability_n that_o absalom_n conspiracy_n may_v require_v four_o year_n time_n to_o raise_v his_o rebellion_n in_o against_o his_o father_n because_o it_o be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o allow_v of_o any_o corruption_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text._n the_o second_o opinion_n be_v that_o these_o forty_o year_n must_v begin_v their_o computation_n at_o the_o time_n that_o israel_n ask_v a_o king_n then_o be_v a_o observable_a alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o as_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v a_o epocha_n or_o account_v of_o time_n as_o both_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n do_v from_o the_o like_a ground_n and_o now_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v intimate_v unto_o israel_n you_o have_v be_v mad_a for_o a_o king_n now_o shall_v you_o have_v so_o many_o king_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o know_v which_o of_o they_o to_o follow_v and_o many_o of_o you_o shall_v perish_v in_o follow_v the_o usurper_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o king_n samuel_n foretell_v they_o of_o they_o see_v fulfil_v in_o absalon_n but_o this_o account_n from_o saul_n first_o year_n make_v it_o more_o than_o forty_o year_n the_o three_o opinion_n reckon_v these_o forty_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o david_n reign_n in_o hebron_n who_o reign_v in_o all_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o absalon_n raise_v his_o rebellion_n have_v catch_v hold_v of_o a_o predication_n say_v rabbi_n levi_n that_o david_n shall_v reign_v no_o long_o and_o lest_o solomon_n shall_v succeed_v he_o set_v up_o for_o the_o succession_n himself_o in_o david_n last_o year_n n._n b._n but_o as_o reckon_a from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o saul_n reign_n make_v the_o time_n more_o than_o forty_o year_n so_o this_o reckon_n from_o david_n first_o year_n of_o reign_v make_v it_o less_o than_o forty_o for_o the_o rebellion_n of_o sheba_n follow_v this_o of_o absalon_n and_o the_o three_o year_n famine_n beside_o that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o saul_n etc._n etc._n mention_n be_v likewise_o make_v of_o david_n war_n with_o the_o philistine_n wherein_o david_n be_v personal_o present_a and_o in_o danger_n which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o david_n reign_n when_o he_o be_v decrepit_a and_o keep_v his_o bed_n but_o now_o when_o david_n flee_v from_o absalon_n he_o be_v able_a to_o walk_v on_o foot_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o opinion_n be_v therefore_o the_o most_o probable_a to_o reckon_v this_o forty_o year_n from_o david_n first_o anoint_v by_o samuel_n which_o give_v he_o a_o just_a title_n and_o though_o that_o be_v then_o secret_o do_v yet_o be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o after_o so_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a period_n of_o time_n to_o reckon_v this_o forty_o year_n from_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o place_n where_o absalon_n begin_v his_o rebellion_n namely_o hebron_n where_o he_o pretend_v he_o will_v pay_v his_o vow_n he_o have_v make_v at_o geshur_n in_o syria_n v._o 7_o 8._o thus_o he_o make_v religion_n a_o cloak_n for_o his_o rebellion_n pretend_v like_o a_o crafty_a hypocrite_n to_o pay_v his_o peace-offering_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o return_v he_o from_o his_o banishment_n among_o pagan_a idolater_n and_o restore_v he_o into_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o favour_n where_o he_o may_v also_o be_v present_a in_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o resolve_o intend_v to_o ruin_v david_n in_o his_o be_v as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o well-being_n and_o lest_o his_o father_n shall_v suspect_v he_o he_o go_v not_o away_o without_o his_o leave_n well_o know_v that_o his_o pious_a father_n will_v not_o hinder_v but_o further_o his_o devotion_n and_o will_v rejoice_v at_o his_o son_n be_v retain_v his_o religious_a desire_n after_o the_o true_a god_n have_v be_v so_o long_o conversant_a among_o the_o syrian_a courtier_n where_o he_o see_v nothing_o but_o idolatry_n and_o debauchery_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v david_n ready_a grant_n to_o his_o son_n be_v religious_a petition_n v._o 9_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n so_o wise_a a_o man_n and_o so_o sagacious_a a_o king_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n chap._n 14.17_o yea_o and_o sometime_o so_o over_o suspicious_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o mephibosheth_n afterward_o yet_o no_o distrust_n will_v his_o heart_n harbour_n concern_v absalon_n upon_o who_o he_o dote_v n._n b._n one_o will_v think_v david_n may_v have_v say_v to_o his_o son_n be_v not_o zion_n as_o proper_a
a_o place_n wherein_o thou_o may_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o at_o hebron_n etc._n etc._n david_n may_v have_v suspect_v something_o from_o his_o delay_n of_o time_n too_o that_o have_v be_v two_o full_a year_n in_o jerusalem_n chap._n 14.28_o yet_o all_o that_o time_n never_o pay_v his_o vow_n nor_o be_v hebron_n the_o proper_a place_n of_o sacrifice_v then_o though_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a city_n where_o abraham_n build_v a_o high-place_n gen._n 13.18_o and_o the_o place_n of_o absalom_n birth_n 2_o sam._n 3.3_o and_o where_o david_n begin_v his_o kingdom_n where_o likewise_o he_o resolve_v to_o begin_v his_o reign_n among_o all_o his_o relation_n yet_o david_n be_v so_o blind_a as_o to_o send_v he_o thither_o with_o his_o blessing_n the_o cause_n be_v because_o god_n have_v blind_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v both_o upon_o david_n and_o upon_o absalon_n the_o judgement_n which_o they_o both_o deserve_v and_o himself_o design_v the_o four_o remark_n be_v absalon_n soon_o make_v it_o appear_v he_o come_v not_o to_o hebron_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n so_o much_o as_o to_o serve_v himself_o of_o the_o lord_n v._o 10_o 11_o 12._o wherein_n mark_z first_o he_o send_v out_o spy_n etc._n etc._n to_o feel_v the_o pulse_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o each_o tribe_n and_o to_o gain_v they_o over_o to_o absalom_n party_n acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o main_a design_n of_o that_o meeting_n grotius_n say_v some_o of_o those_o spy_n be_v debauch_v priest_n and_o levite_n fit_a person_n to_o become_v trumpet_n for_o rebellion_n and_o to_o lend_v their_o loud_a acclamation_n cry_v god_n save_o king_n absalon_n mark_v second_o two_o hundred_o of_o the_o principal_a citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v decoy_v to_o accompany_v absalon_n in_o his_o dissemble_a devotion_n they_o know_v nothing_o of_o his_o treasonable_a design_n the_o concurrence_n of_o those_o grave_a senator_n undoubted_o of_o great_a reputation_n with_o david_n can_v not_o but_o give_v a_o great_a countenance_n to_o absalom_n diabolical_a enterprise_n and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o think_v this_o be_v do_v by_o david_n consent_n when_o they_o see_v david_n friend_n present_v in_o the_o solemnity_n though_o base_o wheedle_v thither_o only_o to_o wait_v upon_o david_n too_o much_o dote_v on_o son_n in_o pay_v his_o devotion_n to_o god_n as_o this_o wile_n serve_v to_o weaken_v david_n party_n so_o be_v it_o a_o unhappy_a precedent_n for_o lesser_a city_n to_o fall_v in_o with_o absalon_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v now_o hot_o discourse_v that_o david_n be_v much_o decay_v with_o age_n and_o war_n be_v now_o mind_v to_o resign_v up_o his_o crown_n to_o absalon_n both_o his_o elder_a son_n and_o the_o noble_a descend_v as_o come_v from_o a_o king_n by_o both_o parent_n 2_o sam._n 3.3_o mark_v three_o that_o crafty_a councillor_n achitophel_n be_v call_v to_o the_o conspiracy_n v._o 12._o call_a david_n councillor_n and_o who_o have_v be_v doubtless_o in_o high_a esteem_n with_o david_n for_o his_o wisdom_n however_o now_o fall_v out_o of_o favour_n n._n b._n some_o say_v the_o quarrel_n arise_v from_o david_n abuse_v bathsheba_n suppose_v to_o be_v achitophel_n grandchild_n but_o there_o be_v small_a cause_n of_o a_o quarrel_n see_v david_n make_v her_o amends_o in_o make_v she_o a_o queen_n which_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o please_v that_o old_a fox_n well_o enough_o it_o be_v rather_o because_o he_o see_v david_n decline_v yet_o too_o downright_o for_o all_o true_a piety_n so_o can_v not_o manage_v he_o with_o his_o wicked_a counsel_n he_o hereupon_o resolve_v to_o worship_n the_o rising-sun_n and_o who_o he_o may_v better_o manage_v in_o way_n of_o wickedness_n and_o two_o wicked_a wretch_n will_v fadge_v best_a together_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a achitophel_n be_v the_o author_n or_o at_o least_o the_o fautor_n and_o fomenter_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n though_o he_o have_v now_o crafty_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o lie_v close_o like_o a_o old_a fox_n till_o call_v out_o of_o his_o kennel_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o rebellion_n until_o it_o be_v past_a recovery_n and_o past_a david_n power_n to_o repress_v it_o yet_o have_v he_o all_o along_o before_o this_o pave_v the_o way_n by_o his_o private_a persuasion_n and_o put_v other_o upon_o public_a action_n in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o undertake_n like_o the_o subtle_a ape_n that_o see_v chestnut_n roast_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o take_v they_o out_o with_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o cat_n sleep_v by_o the_o fire_n beside_o he_o the_o four_o remark_n the_o conspiracy_n now_o grow_v strong_a by_o a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o a_o prince_n so_o pious_a and_o so_o prosperous_a in_o all_o his_o war_n shall_v be_v so_o shameful_o desert_v by_o his_o ungrateful_a subject_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v always_o with_o the_o mobile_n who_o be_v evermore_o weary_a of_o the_o present_a government_n and_o will_v pick_v quarrel_n with_o every_o want_n or_o weakness_n which_o can_v be_v want_v in_o the_o best_a of_o governor_n neutrum_fw-la modò_fw-la mass_fw-la modò_fw-la vulgus_fw-la the_o vulgar_a will_v be_v sometime_o of_o one_o gender_n and_o party_n and_o sometime_o of_o another_o they_o turn_v here_o from_o most_o pious_a david_n to_o most_o impious_a absalon_n it_o be_v true_a this_o apology_n may_v be_v make_v for_o they_o n._n b._n first_o they_o resort_v to_o hebron_n upon_o a_o most_o specious_a pretence_n to_o be_v present_a there_o at_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v and_o be_v thus_o wheedle_v in_o and_o plain_o trepane_v neither_o they_o nor_o those_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n can_v make_v a_o safe_a retreat_n be_v hem_v and_o hedge_v in_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o bloody_a conspirator_n and_o second_o it_o may_v be_v say_v for_o their_o excuse_n also_o that_o no_o doubt_n the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n do_v sedulous_o black_a and_o blast_v bless_v david_n aggravate_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o the_o error_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o his_o adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n his_o murder_n of_o vriah_n with_o divers_a other_o of_o his_o army_n his_o pardon_v amnon_n for_o a_o incestuous_a rape_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v pity_n they_o do_v not_o add_v as_o they_o may_v have_v do_v his_o foolish_a spare_v of_o unnatural_a absalon_n for_o his_o so_o treacherous_o butcher_v his_o brother_n amnon_n but_o this_o they_o forbear_v to_o mention_v as_o make_v against_o they_o however_o they_o do_v probable_o justify_v that_o act_n of_o absalon_n as_o a_o just_a revenge_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o sister_n and_o do_v lay_v load_n upon_o david_n for_o his_o so_o much_o rigour_n and_o so_o long_a severity_n against_o absalon_n for_o so_o just_a a_o action_n therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o righteous_a thing_n for_o absalon_n now_o to_o right_v himself_o and_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o assist_v he_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v what_o great_a thing_n he_o will_v do_v for_o they_o be_v he_o but_o a_o judge_n v._o 4._o how_o much_o more_o if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o mobile_n thus_o flush_v with_o high_a hope_n of_o what_o they_o will_v have_v from_o their_o new_a king_n who_o have_v already_o steal_v their_o heart_n v._o 6._o come_v thus_o in_o great_a confluence_n to_o hebron_n and_o there_o influence_v with_o such_o plausible_a harangue_n and_o florid_n oration_n as_o be_v above_o say_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o conspiracy_n be_v strong_a n._n b._n but_o above_o all_o this_o must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o overrule_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o people_n as_o well_o as_o of_o prince_n at_o his_o own_o command_n and_o thus_o turn_v their_o heart_n to_o absalon_n for_o chastize_v of_o david_n as_o be_v fore-threatned_n the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n from_o v._o 13._o to_o the_o end_n remark_n be_v as_o follow_v the_o first_o be_v david_n flight_n when_o tiding_n be_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o israel_n be_v go_v out_o after_o absalon_n v._o 13_o 14_o 15._o a_o flight_n be_v resolve_v on_o first_o wherein_z mark_z first_o david_n be_v great_o distress_v here_o to_o hear_v that_o the_o people_n have_v so_o sordid_o desert_v he_o of_o who_o he_o have_v deserve_v better_a thing_n for_o his_o clothing_n they_o with_o scarlet_n etc._n etc._n more_o true_o than_o what_o saul_n boast_v he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o in_o give_v they_o vineyard_n and_o oliveyard_n etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 22.7_o though_o david_n in_o his_o passionate_a elegy_n upon_o saul_n do_v hyperbolical_o apply_v it_o to_o he_o 2_o sam._n 1.24_o david_n have_v real_o do_v it_o
in_o divide_v the_o spoil_n of_o his_o enemy_n round_o about_o among_o they_o after_o his_o many_o signal_n victory_n over_o ammonite_n philistine_n etc._n etc._n now_o all_o these_o favour_n be_v forget_v by_o this_o ungrateful_a people_n but_o bless_a david_n do_v bless_o read_v his_o own_o ingratitude_n to_o god_n in_o they_o to_o he_o mark_v second_o david_n resolve_v say_n let_v we_o flee_v here_o stand_v and_o wonder_n at_o david_n word_n n._n b._n he_o have_v now_o get_v that_o impregnable_a fort_n of_o zion_n so_o strong_a that_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a jebusite_n be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o defend_v it_o against_o all_o assault_n chap._n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n and_o himself_o have_v add_v many_o more_o artificial_a fortification_n about_o it_o v._o 9_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v likewise_o his_o try_a old_a soldier_n man_n of_o great_a gallantry_n at_o his_o hand_n to_o defend_v both_o he_o and_o this_o fort_n yea_o himself_o be_v a_o man_n of_o vast_a valour_n and_o magnanimity_n insomuch_o that_o he_o have_v courage_n to_o encounter_v that_o monster_n of_o men_n goliath_n when_o himself_o be_v but_o a_o stripling_n yet_o now_o when_o become_v a_o experience_a man_n of_o war_n he_o seem_v so_o pusilanimous_a as_o to_o talk_v of_o flee_v and_o so_o timorous_a as_o not_o dare_v to_o look_v his_o son_n in_o the_o face_n mark_v 3._o grotius_n great_o mistake_v the_o ground_n of_o david_n flight_n call_v it_o pavor_n ingens_fw-la a_o prodigious_a fear_n make_v he_o resolve_v to_o flee_v sanctius_n say_v better_a here_o that_o david_n now_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o humble_a penitent_n rather_o than_o a_o courageous_a captain_n his_o own_o guilt_n make_v he_o more_o afraid_a of_o god_n than_o of_o man._n but_o assure_o david_n resolve_n to_o flee_v do_v not_o flow_v from_o any_o want_n of_o courage_n as_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o three_o psalm_n which_o then_o he_o pen_v as_o the_o title_n tell_v we_o he_o indeed_o complain_v there_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n yet_o profess_v he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o thousand_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 3.3_o 6_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o foretell_v their_o downfall_n to_o show_v his_o faith_n be_v above_o his_o fear_n but_o it_o be_v a_o high_a piece_n of_o prudence_n in_o he_o so_o to_o resolve_v and_o in_o no_o better_a way_n can_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o serve_v god_n providence_n and_o to_o allay_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o graceless_a son_n rebellion_n reason_n be_v many_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o resolve_n come_v not_o from_o cowardice_n or_o any_o distrust_n in_o god_n power_n beside_o psal_n 3._o but_o from_o wisdom_n and_o well-regulated_n policy_n n._n b._n for_o first_o this_o strong_a fort_n be_v not_o furnish_v with_o provision_n for_o any_o long_a siege_n second_o have_v david_n be_v once_o besiege_a there_o absalon_n may_v have_v take_v a_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n three_o the_o spacious_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o tenable_a four_o nor_o dare_v david_n trust_v the_o citizen_n have_v a_o malignant_a party_n in_o it_o who_o be_v more_o for_o adore_v a_o rise_n than_o a_o set_n sun_n five_o have_v david_n stay_v there_o it_o have_v expose_v the_o chief_a city_n to_o be_v plunder_v by_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o rebel_n six_o he_o know_v god_n have_v design_v this_o royal_a city_n to_o be_v the_o place_n wherein_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v build_v for_o god_n name_n and_o worship_n and_o therefore_o will_v secure_v it_o from_o be_v burn_v down_o as_o it_o may_v have_v be_v have_v he_o make_v this_o city_n a_o seat_n of_o war._n seven_o david_n by_o his_o march_v abroad_o may_v gather_v up_o a_o considerable_a army_n for_o his_o own_o defence_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v to_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o rebellion_n eight_o peter_n martyr_n say_v david_n by_o his_o departure_n decline_v a_o civil_a war_n hope_v present_a animosity_n may_v be_v amicable_o compose_v but_o nine_o this_o resolve_v to_o flee_v come_v into_o david_n mind_n by_o a_o overrule_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o way_n may_v be_v make_v for_o execute_v the_o judgement_n god_n have_v threaten_v in_o give_v david_n wife_n to_o be_v defile_v by_o his_o beastly_a son_n chap._n 12.11_o mark_v four_o when_o david_n declare_v his_o resolve_n to_o flee_v his_o courtier_n and_o counselor_n comply_v say_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v thy_o resolve_n v._o 15._o where_o peter_n martyr_n note_n well_o this_o comfort_n god_n give_v to_o david_n in_o his_o distress_n that_o though_o his_o own_o son_n be_v perfidious_a to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o father_n and_o rebelld_v against_o he_o yet_o his_o own_o servant_n remain_v faithful_a to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o master_n to_o defend_v he_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v david_n departure_n from_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o his_o prudent_a and_o politic_a resolve_n v._o 16_o 17_o 18._o mark_v first_o distress_a david_n march_v forth_o on_o foot_n not_o call_v for_o the_o king_n mule_n which_o he_o keep_v his_o son_n solomon_n shall_v ride_v in_o state_n upon_o his_o own_o mule_n 1_o king_n 1.33_o but_o himself_o will_v travel_v on_o foot_n beragelau_n which_o we_o read_v after_o he_o v._n 19_o signify_v in_fw-la pedibus_fw-la suis_fw-la he_o go_v upon_o his_o foot_n as_o v._o 30._o explain_v it_o this_o david_n do_v partly_o to_o humble_v himself_o under_o the_o humble_v hand_n of_o god_n his_o present_a condition_n call_v for_o this_o self-afflicting_a posture_n partly_o to_o encourage_v his_o companion_n in_o trouble_n see_v himself_o so_o submissive_o undergo_v it_o and_o partly_o say_v peter_n martyr_n that_o walk_v among_o other_o as_o a_o foot_n soldier_n he_o may_v not_o be_v discern_v mark_v second_o david_n leave_v only_o ten_o concubine_n to_o keep_v his_o house_n as_o hope_v the_o rebel_n will_v not_o hurt_v those_o weak_a woman_n who_o sex_n as_o unable_a to_o make_v resistance_n use_v to_o be_v a_o safeguard_n even_o among_o barbarous_a nation_n it_o be_v probable_a david_n now_o in_o a_o hurry_n of_o distraction_n have_v forget_v what_o god_n have_v threaten_v chap._n 12.11_o or_o god_n overrule_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o those_o secondary_a wife_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o absalom_n filthy_a lust_n mark_v three_o david_n march_v with_o his_o family_n and_o follower_n to_o a_o due_a distance_n from_o the_o city_n and_o there_o make_v a_o halt_n not_o so_o much_o to_o rest_v and_o refresh_v themselves_o as_o to_o receive_v recruit_n at_o this_o place_n of_o rendezvous_n whither_o his_o old_a soldier_n and_o many_o other_o friend_n resort_v to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v march_v away_o in_o a_o considerable_a body_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v david_n commiseration_n of_o ittai_n case_n more_o than_o his_o own_o v._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o wherein_n mark_z first_o ittai_n a_o philistine_n yet_o a_o proselyte_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o a_o great_a lover_n of_o david_n come_v to_o he_o as_o captain_n over_o the_o six_o hundred_o valiant_a squadron_n who_o have_v stick_v to_o david_n in_o all_o his_o exile_n loathe_v be_v david_n that_o this_o late_a convert_n shall_v be_v overload_v with_o discouragement_n especial_o be_v son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o gath_n as_o some_o say_v yet_o choose_v to_o live_v in_o jerusalem_n for_o religion_n sake_n and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a courage_n and_o conduct_n david_n for_o his_o encouragement_n have_v make_v he_o captain_n over_o those_o brave_a stout_a soldier_n yet_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o trouble_a david_n mark_v second_o david_n court_v he_o to_o a_o departure_n out_o of_o a_o mere_a duty_n of_o humanity_n say_v i_o shall_v deal_v but_o inhumane_o with_o my_o dear_a friend_n shall_v i_o suffer_v thou_o who_o have_v so_o late_o leave_v thy_o own_o kindred_n and_o country_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o religion_n to_o go_v along_o with_o i_o into_o a_o new_a exilement_n go_v back_o say_v he_o to_o the_o new_a anoint_a king_n as_o he_o will_v not_o suspect_v thou_o be_v but_o a_o stranger_n so_o he_o be_v able_a to_o encourage_v thou_o according_a to_o thy_o merit_n which_o i_o have_v not_o time_n enough_o to_o do_v because_o of_o this_o my_o sudden_a misfortune_n go_v back_o to_o thy_o own_o house_n in_o jerusalem_n mark_v three_o the_o candour_n of_o david_n to_o his_o unkind_a rebellious_a son_n in_o call_v he_o king_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v call_v he_o not_o only_o a_o rebel_n but_o also_o a_o brother-murtherer_n and_o one_o who_o will_v be_v a_o father_n murderer_n also_o his_o true_a title_n now_o be_v a_o tyrant_n a_o rebel_n and_o a_o usurper_n oh_o the_o lenity_n and_o meekness_n of_o david_n in_o give_v his_o graceless_a son_n such_o a_o gracious_a character_n and_o oh_o the_o self-denial_n of_o david_n who_o have_v
father_n till_o he_o have_v gather_v all_o israel_n together_o as_o hushai_n have_v advise_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o david_n for_o in_o that_o interim_n david_n have_v get_v together_o three_o potent_a army_n wherewith_o he_o vanquish_v absalom_n numerous_a host_n as_o be_v relate_v in_o chap._n the_o 18_o 2_o sam._n chap._n xviii_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o narrative_a of_o that_o fatal_a fight_n wherein_o absalon_n the_o son_n fight_v with_o david_n his_o father_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n in_o which_o narrative_n there_o be_v three_o general_a part_n first_o the_o antecedent_n second_o the_o concomitant_n and_o three_o the_o consequent_n remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n be_v first_o david_n muster_v all_o his_o force_n which_o josephus_n reckon_v but_o four_o thousand_o yet_o comestor_n compute_v they_o to_o be_v seven_o thousand_o v._o 1._o but_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o be_v many_o more_o from_o these_o cogent_n reason_n the_o first_o be_v david_n army_n must_v needs_o be_v great_o augment_v by_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o half_a beyond_o jordan_n who_o live_v far_o distant_a from_o absalom_n court_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v with_o that_o vsurper_n flattery_n nor_o alienate_v in_o their_o affection_n to_o david_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o good_a king_n and_o make_v now_o miserable_a only_o by_o a_o unnatural_a rebellious_a son_n therefore_o out_o of_o compassion_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o loyalty_n they_o can_v not_o but_o flock_n to_o he_o in_o great_a number_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v have_v they_o be_v so_o small_a a_o number_n as_o josephus_n say_v david_n need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o exact_a in_o set_v captain_n over_o they_o by_o hundred_o and_o by_o thousand_o and_o in_o divide_v they_o into_o three_o battalia_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o three_o general_n as_o it_o be_v express_o record_v in_o v._n 12._o though_o the_o number_n be_v not_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o expression_n thou_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o v._n 3._o do_v imply_v that_o this_o number_n be_v but_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o army_n beside_o a_o four_o part_n of_o it_o leave_v behind_o to_o garrison_n mahanaim_n the_o four_o reason_n be_v it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v such_o a_o considerable_a army_n as_o therewith_o david_n dare_v venture_v to_o take_v the_o field_n and_o rational_o commit_v his_o righteous_a cause_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o pitch_a battle_n the_o five_o reason_n be_v david_n prospect_n of_o his_o victory_n whereof_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o he_o give_v charge_n to_o his_o army_n not_o to_o kill_v absolom_n but_o only_o to_o take_v he_o prisoner_n but_o more_o of_o that_o after_o the_o six_o reason_n be_v though_o victory_n do_v not_o indeed_o depend_v upon_o the_o multitude_n of_o army_n yet_o david_n know_v well_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o expect_v a_o conquest_n by_o a_o miracle_n which_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v but_o by_o the_o use_n of_o probable_a mean_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o david_n act_n in_o his_o persecution_n by_o saul_n who_o when_o he_o come_v against_o he_o but_o with_o three_o thousand_o man_n never_o can_v draw_v david_n out_o of_o his_o den_n into_o the_o open_a field_n with_o his_o six_o hundred_o man_n but_o all_o along_o he_o still_o lurk_v in_o his_o lurk_a hole_n not_o dare_v to_o tempt_v god_n therefore_o great_a grotius_n opinion_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v embrace_v say_v vaiithkod_n hebr._fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_a david_n muster_v his_o army_n cum_fw-la videret_fw-la copias_fw-la svas_fw-la non_fw-la minores_fw-la hostilibus_fw-la when_o he_o see_v his_o own_o force_n not_o much_o inferior_a in_o number_n to_o his_o enemy_n though_o he_o can_v commit_v his_o just_a cause_n to_o the_o protection_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o care_n of_o the_o mean_n he_o know_v belong_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o care_n of_o the_o end_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o want_v here_o such_o mean_v as_o give_v he_o a_o prospect_n of_o victory_n by_o god_n help_n over_o his_o rebellious_a son_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v david_n offering_n himself_o to_o hazard_v his_o royal_a person_n with_o his_o army_n in_o the_o field-battel_n v._o 2._o no_o doubt_n but_o david_n have_v beseech_v the_o lord_n by_o prayer_n have_v weep_v before_o he_o beg_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o his_o heinous_a sin_n and_o after_o this_o be_v do_v he_o apply_v himself_o to_o humane_a help_n of_o martial_v his_o army_n into_o three_o body_n after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o general_a muster_n and_o offer_v to_o go_v in_o person_n as_o their_o generalissimo_n well_o know_v how_o much_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o a_o martial_a prince_n do_v abundant_o animate_v a_o army_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o battle_n n._n b._n alas_o poor_a david_n have_v forget_v this_o weighty_a notion_n in_o his_o time_n of_o temptation_n if_o he_o have_v do_v so_o when_o joab_n his_o general_n go_v against_o rabbah_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o ammonite_n he_o have_v do_v far_o better_o which_o he_o do_v not_o so_o fall_v into_o such_o foul_a fault_n chap._n 11.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v learn_v then_o by_o smart_a experience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o kinglike_a for_o he_o to_o indulge_v himself_o in_o ease_n idleness_n peace_n and_o pleasure_n at_o home_n while_o his_o worthy_n be_v for_o his_o sake_n carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o all_o hazard_n in_o the_o field_n fight_v with_o a_o numerous_a enemy_n therefore_o say_v he_o i_o will_v sure_o go_v myself_o with_o you_o v._n 2._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o army_n refusal_n of_o his_o royal_a offer_n v._o 3._o which_o they_o do_v not_o out_o of_o any_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n to_o cross_v his_o kingly_a power_n and_o pleasure_n but_o out_o of_o the_o high_a veneration_n to_o his_o royal_a person_n which_o make_v they_o so_o careful_a and_o conscientious_a for_o his_o personal_a preservation_n and_o they_o ground_v their_o laudable_a refusal_n of_o his_o offer_n upon_o solid_a reason_n as_o first_o thou_o be_v say_v they_o the_o main_n mark_v the_o rebel_n aim_v at_o and_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o field_n they_o will_v bend_v all_o their_o force_n against_o thou_o as_o 1_o king_n 22.31_o the_o syrian_n do_v their_o second_o reason_n be_v the_o slaughter_n of_o thou_o who_o only_o the_o rebel_n resolve_v to_o ruin_v will_v rejoice_v they_o more_o than_o the_o slaughter_n of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o thy_o subject_n for_o then_o have_v they_o their_o end_n to_o set_v up_o absolom_n in_o thy_o throne_n chap._n 17.2_o their_o three_o reason_n be_v the_o dignity_n of_o thy_o person_n exalt_v thou_o above_o ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o and_o therefore_o thy_o ruin_n by_o the_o rebel_n will_v do_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o damage_n to_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n their_o four_o reason_n be_v but_o if_o thou_o be_v keep_v alive_a though_o the_o rebel_n rout_n we_o yet_o may_v thou_o recruit_v a_o new_a and_o another_o army_n and_o so_o disappoint_v they_o still_o from_o accomplish_v their_o design_n therefore_o they_o conclude_v from_o these_o premise_n it_o be_v both_o safe_a and_o most_o satisfactory_a for_o he_o to_o succour_n they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n both_o with_o his_o prayer_n for_o they_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o by_o send_v all_o sort_n of_o supply_n out_o of_o his_o magazine_n to_o they_o as_o a_o prince_n if_o need_v require_v it_o n._n b._n note_v well_o absolom_n be_v draw_v in_o by_o hushai_n craft_n and_o by_o a_o divine_a infatuation_n to_o be_v personal_o present_a in_o the_o battle_n which_o the_o people_n here_o will_v not_o suffer_v david_n to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o cause_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n learn_v we_o from_o this_o people_n to_o prize_v the_o lord_n christ_n of_o who_o david_n be_v both_o father_n and_o figure_n the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o as_o the_o spouse_n do_v cant._n 5.10_o and_z and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o plum_n and_o the_o prius_fw-la the_o first_o and_o best_a of_o our_o love_n and_o to_o love_v he_o more_o than_o these_o sublunary_a and_o low_a thing_n as_o christ_n ask_v peter_n joh._n 21.15_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v david_n s_o prudence_n to_o the_o people_n and_o his_o indulgence_n to_o his_o rebellious_a son_n v._o 4.5_o wherein_o mark_z first_o oh_o how_o meek_o do_v david_n submit_v his_o royal_a will_n to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o his_o people_n say_v what_o seem_v you_o best_o i_o will_v do_v v._n 4._o n._n b._n affliction_n and_o meekness_n grow_v both_o out_o of_o one_o root_n in_o
even_o in_o the_o field_n by_o martial_a law_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o private_a will_n of_o david_n person_n who_o be_v too_o much_o transport_v with_o fond_a affection_n second_o joab_n see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o safety_n to_o the_o king_n nor_o peace_n to_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o security_n to_o himself_o and_o all_o loyal_a subject_n so_o long_o as_o absalon_n live_v heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n as_o may_v seem_v probable_a from_o chap._n 19.10_o till_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o people_n return_v not_o to_o david_n three_o joab_n know_v that_o absalom_n crime_n be_v already_o not_o only_o abominable_a but_o unsufferable_a even_o capital_a crime_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o command_v rebellious_a son_n to_o be_v stone_v deut._n 21.18_o 21._o and_o it_o curse_v those_o that_o uncover_v their_o father_n nakedness_n etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o his_o murder_n of_o amnon_n he_o be_v now_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o slaughter_v twenty_o thousand_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n who_o he_o have_v first_o wheedle_v into_o a_o rebellion_n wherein_o they_o die_v four_o joab_n see_v no_o hope_n of_o absalom_n amendment_n for_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o mediation_n he_o have_v be_v once_o and_o again_o reconcile_v to_o his_o father_n yet_o have_v he_o most_o notorious_o falsify_v his_o faith_n and_o now_o be_v become_v a_o dangerous_a traitor_n and_o a_o desperate_a rebel_n against_o king_n and_o state_n five_o joab_n perceive_v likewise_o that_o his_o father_n out_o of_o fondness_n of_o affection_n to_o he_o be_v still_o reconcilable_a towards_o he_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o grievous_a scandal_n in_o israel_n to_o have_v such_o a_o vnreclaimable_a rebel_n still_o pardon_v by_o too_o fond_a a_o father_n who_o have_v well_o nigh_o ruin_v himself_o and_o the_o kingdom_n by_o his_o repeat_v indulgency_n to_o this_o wretch_n six_o joab_n have_v no_o hope_n of_o justice_n from_o so_o affectionate_a a_o father_n against_o such_o a_o son_n and_o himself_o be_v chief_a general_n under_o the_o king_n may_v well_o think_v he_o may_v put_v to_o death_n by_o martial_a law_n this_o unparalleled_a criminal_a now_o fall_v so_o providential_o into_o his_o hand_n before_o the_o battle_n be_v end_v therefore_o he_o venture_v to_o cut_v he_o off_o prefer_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n before_o the_o private_a undue_a affection_n of_o the_o king_n whereby_o tantamont_n joab_n save_v david_n life_n against_o david_n will._n seven_o david_n himself_o be_v so_o far_o convince_v with_o the_o warrantableness_n of_o this_o fact_n of_o joab_n that_o 1._o he_o do_v not_o after_o the_o battle_n blame_v joab_n for_o it_o when_o he_o return_v to_o mahanaim_n nor_o 2._o do_v david_n make_v this_o fact_n any_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n when_o afterward_o he_o accuse_v joab_n to_o his_o son_n solomon_n for_o his_o kill_a abner_n and_o amasa_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o his_o kill_v the_o belove_a absalon_n 1_o king_n 2.5_o the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o consequent_n of_o this_o fatal_a fight_n which_o be_v express_v from_o v._o 16._o to_o the_o end_n remark_n the_o first_o joab_n have_v cut_v off_o absalon_n the_o head_n of_o the_o rebellion_n 1._o sound_v a_o trumpet_n to_o erase_v the_o shed_n of_o any_o more_o israelitish_n blood_n the_o danger_n be_v over_o 2._o he_o bury_v this_o arch_a rebel_n in_o a_o great_a pit_n in_o the_o wood_n like_o a_o dead_a beast_n and_o whereas_o other_o rebellious_a son_n be_v stone_v alive_a deut._n 21.18_o 21._o absalon_n be_v stone_v when_o dead_a have_v a_o great_a heap_n of_o stone_n cast_v upon_o he_o whereby_o god_n cross_v his_o pride_n who_o have_v build_v a_o stately_a tomb_n to_o perpetuate_v his_o memory_n in_o the_o king_n dale_n hope_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v joab_n send_v tiding_n of_o his_o victory_n to_o david_n ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o to_o 32._o ahimaaz_n 1._o desire_v to_o be_v the_o messenger_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v heretofore_o but_o joab_n prudent_o put_v he_o by_o because_o he_o have_v bad_a as_o well_o as_o glad_a tiding_n to_o carry_v therefore_o 2._o he_o send_v cushi_n the_o black_a aethiopian_a think_v it_o more_o proper_a for_o a_o black_a to_o bear_v black_a news_n n._n b._n the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v tiding_n the_o king_n son_n christ_n be_v alive_a again_o be_v not_o a_o black-moor_n but_o a_o angel_n like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n as_o white_a at_o snow_n matth._n 28.3_o 5_o 6._o mark_v 16.5_o 6._o a_o black_a may_v serve_v to_o tell_v the_o sad_a tiding_n of_o rebellious_a absolom_n death_n but_o he_o be_v glorious_o white_a that_o tell_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n resurrection_n but_o ahimaaz_n press_v upon_o joab_n and_o by_o importunity_n prevail_v resolve_v to_o be_v first_o and_o to_o relate_v the_o best_a leave_v the_o worst_a for_o cushi_n to_o tell_v and_o therefore_o run_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o plain_a which_o prove_v the_o near_a way_n though_o far_a about_o than_o be_v the_o hilly_a way_n that_o cushi_n run_v and_o as_o this_o good_a man_n be_v first_o espy_v by_o the_o watch_n so_o he_o come_v first_o and_o be_v overcome_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n about_o absolom_n as_o a_o product_n of_o his_o rashness_n in_o run_v against_o joab_n diswasion_n then_o come_v cushi_n the_o black_a and_o blab_v out_o all_o to_o david_n fear_v the_o worst_a etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v david_n grief_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o graceless_a son_n who_o have_v nothing_o good_a in_o he_o but_o his_o name_n signify_v father_n peace_n drown_v his_o joy_n of_o the_o victory_n omnis_fw-la in_o ascanio_n chari_fw-la stat_fw-la cura_fw-la parentis_fw-la he_o be_v move_v for_o he_o more_o than_o be_v meet_v est_fw-la modus_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la there_o be_v reason_n in_o all_o thing_n n._n b._n he_o cry_v will_v god_n i_o have_v die_v for_o absalon_n by_o his_o natural_a sorrow_n but_o godly_a sorrow_n teach_v he_o not_o to_o cry_v will_v god_n i_o have_v die_v for_o uriah_n 2_o sam._n chap._n xix_o this_o chapter_n treat_v far_a upon_o the_o consequent_n of_o the_o victory_n over_o the_o rebel_n which_o be_v reducible_a to_o two_o head_n the_o first_o be_v david_n dolorous_a bewail_v the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n absolom_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o second_o head_n be_v david_n return_n from_o his_o banishment_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11_o to_o the_o end_n remark_n upon_o the_o first_o head_n be_v first_o ahimaaz_n and_o cushi_n tell_v joab_n how_o sad_o david_n disresent_v the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n how_o he_o cover_v his_o head_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o mourner_n as_o ashamed_a so_o great_a a_o king_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o such_o sorrowful_a circumstance_n of_o habit_n gesture_n and_o outcry_n and_o how_o he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v with_o that_o doleful_n ditty_n oh_o my_o son_n absolom_n for_o 2_o 3_o 4._o insomuch_o that_o the_o victorious_a soldier_n steal_v away_o into_o the_o city_n by_o the_o other_o gate_n thereof_o and_o not_o by_o that_o gate_n where_o david_n be_v as_o man_n ashamed_a to_o be_v see_v of_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v suspect_v any_o of_o they_o to_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o death_n of_o absalon_n yea_o and_o some_o of_o the_o people_n may_v mourn_v with_o david_n for_o the_o death_n of_o relation_n in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o twenty_o thousand_o as_o oft_o happen_v in_o civil_a war_n the_o character_n whereof_o be_v nullos_fw-la habitura_fw-la triumphos_fw-la the_o very_a victory_n therein_o aught_o to_o have_v no_o triumph_n n._n b._n hereby_o the_o joy_n and_o triumph_n of_o this_o great_a deliverance_n and_o most_o glorious_a victory_n be_v convert_v this_o day_n into_o a_o miserable_a mourn_a the_o body_n politic_a sympathize_v with_o its_o head_n the_o king_n prov._n 16.15_o and_o 19.12_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v general_n joab_n be_v great_o concern_v that_o so_o wonderful_a a_o salvation_n shall_v thus_o conclude_v with_o so_o sad_a a_o catastrophe_n and_o that_o so_o wise_a a_o king_n shall_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o prudence_n of_o sundry_a pagan_a prince_n who_o have_v better_a bear_v the_o death_n of_o their_o dear_a son_n in_o battle_n than_o david_n do_v say_v only_o novi_fw-la i_o genuisse_fw-la mortalem_fw-la i_o know_v that_o i_o have_v beget_v a_o mortal_a now_o be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n that_o nature_n shall_v outstrip_v grace_n therefore_o joab_n bestir_v himself_o and_o give_v the_o king_n a_o severe_a reprimand_n for_o his_o so_o unseasonable_a sorrow_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o wherein_o mark_v 1._o it_o seem_v by_o this_o time_n david_n be_v get_v home_o to_o his_o house_n where_o he_o quarter_v have_v first_o vent_v his_o passion_n
in_o the_o chamber_n over_o the_o gate_n but_o not_o whole_o ease_v himself_o of_o it_o and_o likely_a because_o he_o fear_v his_o son_n be_v not_o only_o dead_a but_o also_o damn_v see_v he_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n when_o joab_n come_v to_o he_o mark_v 2._o joab_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o haste_v shame_v this_o day_n the_o face_n of_o all_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n too_o rude_a and_o rough_a a_o reproof_n such_o as_o david_n can_v never_o digest_v though_o for_o the_o present_a he_o prudent_o give_v place_n to_o it_o because_o joab_n have_v reason_n to_o speak_v and_o much_o of_o what_o he_o speak_v stand_v with_o good_a reason_n but_o better_a language_n to_o so_o true_o sacred_a a_o sovereign_n have_v better_a become_v he_o n._n b._n josephus_n add_v that_o joab_n ask_v david_n if_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v thus_o affect_v with_o sorrow_n for_o such_o a_o rebellious_a son_n and_o bid_v he_o come_v forth_o and_o speak_v friendly_a to_o the_o people_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o threaten_v to_o give_v the_o army_n and_o kingdom_n to_o another_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 3._o joab_n charge_v david_n with_o love_v his_o enemy_n and_o hate_v his_o friend_n &c_n &c_n for_o 6._o this_o be_v not_o true_a in_o the_o rigour_n of_o it_o but_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o in_o a_o high_a transport_n of_o passion_n which_o do_v hurry_v he_o into_o some_o undecent_a expression_n such_o as_o he_o judge_v necessary_a to_o awaken_v david_n out_o of_o his_o present_a lethargy_n by_o such_o sharpness_n of_o speech_n for_o indeed_o david_n do_v not_o love_n absalon_n as_o a_o enemy_n but_o as_o a_o son_n through_o a_o excess_n of_o natural_a affection_n nor_o do_v the_o other_o branch_n it_o will_v have_v please_v david_n well_o if_o absalon_n have_v live_v and_o all_o his_o army_n have_v die_v savour_v of_o any_o more_o truth_n and_o soundness_n but_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o david_n desire_v real_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o army_n and_o of_o absalom_n also_o mark_v 4._o then_o joab_n add_v not_o his_o counsel_n but_o his_o command_n seem_v to_o speak_v rather_o to_o his_o servant_n than_o to_o his_o sovereign_n ver_fw-la 7._o arise_v and_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o thy_o soldier_n thank_v they_o for_o their_o good_a service_n and_o promise_v they_o proportionable_a reward_n etc._n etc._n if_o not_o he_o threaten_v to_o depose_v david_n by_o his_o powerful_a interest_n he_o have_v in_o the_o army_n and_o to_o choose_v another_o ruler_n that_o can_v rule_v his_o own_o passion_n better_a and_o so_o may_v rule_v the_o people_n also_o with_o more_o moderation_n and_o all_o these_o menace_n joab_n bind_v with_o a_o passionate_a oath_n to_o startle_v and_o scare_v david_n mark_v five_o hereupon_o david_n towards_o v._o 8._o when_o pill_n be_v ill_o prepare_v or_o potion_n administer_v too_o hot_a or_o too_o sour_a the_o patient_n refuse_v they_o till_o better_a make_v up_o cool_v and_o sweeten_v and_o then_o he_o can_v receive_v they_o without_o loathe_v and_o reluctancy_n n._n b._n such_o a_o rash_a empiric_n might_n joab_n have_v prove_v here_o in_o order_n to_o the_o cure_n of_o david_n lethargic_a distemper_n his_o potion_n of_o advice_n be_v ill_o administer_v both_o too_o hot_a and_o not_o at_o all_o sweeten_v yet_o good_a david_n make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n and_o thereby_o it_o prove_v a_o word_n in_o season_n david_n obey_v joab_n come_v out_o of_o his_o retirement_n into_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n all_o his_o party_n come_v out_o of_o they_o also_o and_o congratulate_v the_o king_n for_o his_o great_a victory_n he_o thank_v they_o for_o their_o valour_n in_o win_v the_o victory_n hereby_o david_n passion_n be_v effectual_o allay_v and_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o o_fw-la absolom_n my_o son_n my_o son_n and_o then_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v absolom_n party_n flee_v to_o their_o home_n the_o second_o head_n be_v david_n return_n from_o his_o banishment_n etc._n etc._n remark_n upon_o it_o be_v first_o those_o follower_n of_o absolom_n now_o flee_v home_n begin_v upon_o second_o thought_n to_o blame_v one_o another_o for_o abet_v the_o late_a rebellion_n they_o be_v at_o strife_n v._n 9_o 10._o which_o intimate_v the_o devil_n stickle_v bar_v still_o in_o some_o of_o those_o late_a rebel_n to_o hinder_v david_n readmission_n to_o the_o throne_n it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o dispute_n n._n b._n it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n that_o the_o crown_n of_o king_n sit_v fast_o or_o loose_a upon_o their_o head_n as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o order_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o people_n which_o he_o can_v turn_v in_o a_o moment_n what_o way_n he_o will_v oh_o what_o mischief_n may_v joab_n have_v do_v david_n here_o in_o his_o ill-timed_n despondency_n have_v the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o to_o improve_v his_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o army_n who_o heart_n as_o he_o say_v will_v be_v forth_o with_o irrecoverable_o alienate_v from_o thou_o and_o this_o affliction_n will_v exceed_v all_o saul_n persecution_n and_o absalom_n late_a rebellion_n when_o in_o thy_o old_a age_n thou_o be_v not_o only_o depose_v from_o the_o throne_n but_o also_o expose_v to_o contempt_n and_o desperate_a danger_n but_o david_n here_o be_v now_o reconcile_v to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n god_n be_v at_o work_n even_o among_o the_o late_a rebel_n themselves_o to_o further_a his_o restoration_n as_o well_o as_o the_o devil_n at_o work_n to_o hinder_v it_o by_o give_v they_o repentance_n after_o their_o late_a rebellion_n and_o renew_v their_o allegiance_n to_o david_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v god_n thus_o go_v before_o and_o prepare_v the_o way_n david_n follow_v after_o so_o good_a a_o leader_n and_o first_o court_v the_o elder_n of_o judah_n who_o have_v be_v possible_o too_o forward_o in_o the_o late_a horrid_a rebellion_n so_o may_v despair_v of_o pardon_n and_o haply_o hang_v back_o therefore_o david_n assure_v they_o of_o acceptance_n etc._n etc._n v._n 11_o 12._o wherein_o he_o compliment_v they_o as_o his_o kindred_n yea_o his_o brethren_n a_o title_n sufficient_a to_o stint_v and_o stifle_v all_o strife_n if_o well_o consider_v in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o court_v amasa_n in_o particular_a v._o 13._o as_o our_o lord_n do_v peter_n have_v be_v the_o great_a offender_n go_v tell_v my_o disciple_n and_o peter_n mark_v 16.7_o so_o amasa_n have_v be_v absalom_n captain_n general_n of_o the_o rebel_n and_o still_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o strong_a tower_n of_o zion_n and_o of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n so_o may_v have_v cause_v new_a trouble_n and_o tragedy_n have_v he_o not_o be_v thus_o win_v over_o by_o a_o promise_n of_o free_a pardon_n and_o high_a preferment_n in_o particular_a and_o to_o put_v his_o promise_n out_o of_o doubt_n to_o he_o he_o relate_v how_o near_o relate_v he_o be_v to_o david_n a_o sister_n son_n as_o well_o as_o joab_n 1_o chron._n 2.16_o 17._o and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o mighty_a influence_n upon_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n to_o turn_v their_o heart_n towards_o david_n v._o 14._o otherwise_o david_n can_v not_o return_v to_o the_o capital_a city_n v._o 15._o n._n b._n this_o question_n be_v canvas_v among_o the_o learned_a whether_o david_n be_v not_o the_o fective_a either_o in_o his_o politic_n or_o in_o his_o piety_n in_o promise_v joab_n abdication_n and_o a_o instalment_n of_o amasa_n in_o his_o place_n answer_v the_o first_o some_o say_v with_o peter_n martyr_n that_o david_n may_v just_o abdicate_v joab_n 1._o for_o his_o slay_v of_o absolom_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n command_n 2._o for_o his_o treacherous_a slaughter_n of_o abner_n 3._o for_o his_o frequent_a over_o bold_a and_o imperious_a expostulation_n with_o the_o king_n unbeseeming_a a_o subject_n to_o his_o sovereign_n 4._o joab_n may_v have_v many_o more_o fault_n know_v to_o david_n though_o unknown_a to_o other_o 5._o david_n oft_o design_v to_o abdicate_v joab_n from_o his_o generalship_n but_o he_o can_v not_o complain_v again_o and_o again_o that_o the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o 6._o david_n be_v all_o along_o jealous_a of_o joab_n imperious_a temper_n ne_fw-la aliquid_fw-la novi_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la moliretur_fw-la say_v theodoret_n lest_o he_o shall_v harch_v some_o treason_n against_o he_o by_o his_o prevalent_a interest_n in_o the_o royal_a army_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o david_n have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o amasa_n one_o as_o powerful_a with_o the_o soldier_n as_o joab_n himself_o etc._n etc._n answer_v the_o second_o but_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o act_n be_v one_o of_o david_n defect_n for_o first_o joab_n have_v purchase_v his_o generalship_n by_o hazard_v his_o own_o life_n in_o conquer_a that_o strong_a fort_n of_o zion_n 2_o sam._n 5.8_o second_o
oracle_n for_o wisdom_n to_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o insomuch_o that_o when_o any_o controversy_n arise_v among_o the_o countryman_n it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o resort_v to_o this_o city_n and_o refer_v all_o their_o matter_n to_o our_o citizen_n man_n well_o verse_v in_o the_o law_n and_o they_o common_o stand_v to_o their_o arbitration_n n._n b._n therefore_o do_v not_o thou_o think_v oh_o joab_n that_o our_o wisdom_n be_v turn_v into_o folly_n or_o her_o meaning_n according_a to_o the_o marginal_a read_n be_v thus_o our_o wise_a citizen_n speak_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o sheba_n come_n and_o of_o joab_n pursue_v he_o sure_o they_o will_v ask_v of_o abel_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deut._n 20.10_o whether_o we_o will_v protect_v the_o traitor_n or_o deliver_v he_o up_o if_o god_n require_v term_n of_o peace_n first_o to_o be_v tender_v to_o stranger_n how_o much_o more_o to_o a_o city_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o she_o both_o modest_o reprove_v joab_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o that_o duty_n of_o offer_v condition_n of_o peace_n and_o oblige_v he_o to_o observe_v it_o mark_v 2._o she_o add_v argue_v v._o 19_o we_o in_o this_o city_n be_v peaceable_a and_o faithful_a to_o the_o king_n have_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o late_a rebellion_n of_o absalon_n we_o be_v by_o our_o situation_n so_o far_o remote_a from_o the_o seat_n of_o that_o civil_a war_n that_o none_o can_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o accuse_v we_o for_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o mother_n city_n have_v many_o village_n as_o daughter_n depend_v on_o it_o for_o defence_n as_o well_o as_o for_o direction_n therefore_o o_o joab_n if_o thou_o destroy_v this_o city_n thou_o destroy_v many_o in_o one_o and_o our_o destruction_n will_v also_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o israel_n and_o to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o event_n of_o all_o v._o 20_o to_o 28._o joab_n demand_v only_a sheba_n head_n she_o counsel_n the_o citizen_n to_o grant_v it_o the_o traitor_n be_v make_v to_o hop_v headless_a and_o his_o head_n make_v to_o hop_v over_o the_o wall_n to_o joab_n who_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o triumph_n have_v a_o new_a confirmation_n of_o his_o generalship_n as_o his_o reward_n for_o this_o good_a service_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n flourish_v again_o with_o peace_n and_o famous_a governor_n and_o david_n be_v reestablish_v etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o 1._o behold_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o be_v overturn_v by_o this_o wicked_a man_n sheba_n yet_o both_o have_v a_o happy_a new_a reestablishment_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o weak_a woman_n it_o be_v less_o matter_n who_o be_v the_o instrument_n where_o god_n will_v be_v the_o principal_a agent_n many_o man_n marvel_v why_o this_o city_n that_o so_o abound_v with_o wise_a man_n shall_v make_v a_o weak_a woman_n their_o embassadress_n with_o proposal_n of_o peace_n when_o their_o city_n be_v so_o near_o to_o be_v storm_v and_o how_o she_o who_o by_o her_o sex_n nature_n have_v make_v timorous_a dare_v stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o wall_n where_o joab_n engine_n be_v incessant_o hurl_v great_a stone_n to_o batter_v it_o down_o that_o his_o army_n may_v enter_v and_o plunder_v the_o city_n the_o answer_n be_v some_o suppose_v she_o be_v a_o governess_n in_o the_o city_n as_o deborah_n be_v in_o israel_n judg._n 4.4_o and_o queen_n athaliah_n 2_o king_n 11.14_o however_o she_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o wise_a woman_n v._o 22._o who_o can_v both_o wise_o and_o elegant_o tell_v her_o tale_n and_o who_o joab_n will_v hear_v speak_v soon_o than_o a_o man_n and_o doubtless_o a_o good_a woman_n who_o god_n will_v and_o undoubt_o do_v protect_v in_o that_o place_n of_o danger_n n._n b._n note_v well_o 2._o this_o wise_a woman_n have_v first_o wrought_v upon_o and_o bring_v over_o general_n joab_n the_o besieger_n to_o yield_v unto_o a_o accommodation_n she_o in_o her_o wisdom_n expostulate_v with_o her_o citizen_n the_o besiege_v and_o as_o josephus_n relate_v she_o speak_v thus_o to_o they_o will_v you_o utter_o undo_v yourselves_o your_o wife_n and_o child_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o one_o wicked_a fellow_n sheba_n who_o be_v not_o only_o a_o stranger_n to_o you_o all_o but_o also_o a_o rebel_n against_o good_a king_n david_n from_o who_o you_o all_o have_v receive_v many_o benefit_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o this_o wise_a woman_n do_v thorough_o understand_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o city_n senator_n before_o she_o come_v upon_o her_o embassage_n otherwise_o have_v she_o not_o know_v before_o hand_n their_o resolve_n of_o not_o to_o run_v any_o risk_a of_o ruine_v themselves_o and_o their_o all_o for_o sheba_n sake_n she_o will_v never_o have_v so_o ready_o reply_v to_o joab_n that_o sheba_n head_n shall_v be_v throw_v to_o he_o over_o the_o wall_n as_o she_o promise_v v._o 21._o which_o she_o may_v promise_v the_o more_o confident_o not_o only_o because_o she_o know_v the_o resolution_n of_o her_o faithful_a citizen_n to_o promote_v it_o but_o also_o because_o she_o observe_v how_o sheba_n own_o soldier_n be_v now_o strike_v with_o a_o panic_n fear_v so_o will_v not_o protect_v he_o nor_o hinder_v the_o project_n joab_n only_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o deliver_v up_o more_n be_v do_v for_o peace_n than_o be_v desire_v the_o traitor_n head_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o cast_v over_o the_o wall_n the_o army_n depart_v without_o plunder_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o 3_o this_o history_n have_v a_o mystery_n in_o it_o though_o many_o allegory_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v but_o the_o frothy_a exuberancy_n of_o wanton_a brain_n yet_o that_o of_o dr._n hall_n here_o be_v excellent_a say_v sheba_n the_o traitor_n be_v our_o lust_n the_o city_n abel_n be_v our_o breast_n god_n call_v to_o we_o for_o the_o traitor_n head_n have_v no_o quarrel_n to_o our_o person_n but_o to_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o love_v the_o head_n of_o our_o lust_n better_a than_o the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v just_o perish_v in_o the_o vengeance_n we_o can_v be_v more_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o our_o sin_n than_o our_o merciful_a god_n be_v to_o withdraw_v his_o judgement_n as_o joab_n do_v here_o i_o add_v my_o own_o allusion_n not_o incongruous_a to_o that_o of_o the_o contemplative_a doctor_n namely_o sheba_n the_o son_n of_o bichri_fw-la in_o hebrew_n signify_v the_o â—â—rst_n fruit_n of_o captivity_n resemble_v out_o original_a concupiscence_n in_o the_o fall_a estate_n which_o must_v be_v behead_v and_o mortify_v by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.13_o before_o we_o can_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o the_o army_n of_o his_o judgement_n withdraw_v from_o we_o 2_o sam._n chap._n xxi_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o double_a narrative_n first_o of_o famine_n and_o second_o of_o war_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o david_n day_n say_v dr._n lightfoot_n remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n namely_o the_o famine_n be_v 1._o the_o time_n when_o those_o three_o year_n of_o famine_n be_v this_o be_v uncertain_a say_v peter_n martyr_n some_o expositor_n be_v for_o a_o transposition_n of_o those_o story_n both_o of_o the_o famine_n and_o of_o the_o war_n which_o they_o say_v fall_v out_o before_o the_o rebellion_n both_o of_o absalom_n and_o of_o sheba_n render_v probable_a reason_n for_o their_o opinion_n see_v it_o be_v say_v here_o in_o the_o general_n only_o that_o this_o famine_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n v._n 1._o but_o other_o author_n of_o profound_a judgement_n in_o concurrence_n with_o dr._n lightfoot_n do_v see_v no_o reason_n for_o admit_v any_o such_o transposition_n in_o the_o scripture_n see_v it_o be_v never_o safe_a to_o allow_v it_o but_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o can_v be_v avoid_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_o to_o take_v they_o in_o that_o order_n wherein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v place_v they_o yet_o sometime_o scripture-story_n put_v those_o passage_n that_o belong_v to_o one_o matter_n all_o together_o though_o they_o happen_v at_o several_a time_n dr._n lightfoot_n place_v this_o famine_n after_o the_o suppression_n of_o sheba_n sedition_n upon_o which_o occasion_n david_n pen_v his_o four_o psalm_n as_o he_o do_v his_o three_o psalm_n at_o absolom_n rebellion_n ground_v his_o opinion_n 1._o upon_o that_o expression_n sheneh_n achari_n sheneh_n hebr._n year_n after_o year_n v._n 1._o which_o phrase_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o description_n of_o any_o other_o famine_n therefore_o it_o import_v that_o the_o three_o year_n famine_n must_v be_v join_v to_o the_o story_n that_o go_v before_o concern_v sheba_n his_o 2._o ground_n be_v that_o offer_v which_o the_o prophet_n gad_n from_o
he_o have_v many_o beast_n in_o his_o own_o belly_n n._n b._n all_o these_o victory_n be_v ascribe_v to_o david_n v._o 22._o learn_v we_o to_o do_v so_o unto_o christ_n for_o all_o our_o victory_n both_o croporal_a and_o spiritual_a these_o all_o make_a way_n for_o solomon_n peaceable_a reign_n sam._n chap._n xxii_o this_o chapter_n be_v david_n doxology_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o manifold_a deliverance_n give_v he_o both_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n and_o his_o house_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o other_o enemy_n both_o domestic_a and_o foreign_a now_o this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v whole_o eucharistical_a and_o not_o at_o all_o historical_a and_o the_o self_n same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o eighteen_o psalm_n which_o may_v be_v read_v either_o at_o the_o end_n of_o 2_o sam._n 4._o when_o david_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o trouble_n of_o saul_n house_n as_o the_o title_n of_o that_o psalm_n intimate_v or_o at_o the_o end_n of_o 2_o sam._n 22._o here_o where_o the_o lord_n have_v again_o deliver_v david_n from_o his_o foreign_a foe_n tirinus_n have_v this_o odd_a notion_n that_o david_n first_o draw_v a_o rude_a draught_n of_o this_o psalm_n which_o we_o have_v here_o record_v in_o this_o chap._n 22._o but_o afterward_o when_o at_o more_o leisure_n he_o perfect_o polish_a it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v psalm_n eighteen_o yet_o only_o with_o some_o few_o variation_n this_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n some_o learned_a man_n do_v better_a and_o more_o solid_o suppose_v that_o david_n compose_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o he_o enjoy_v a_o settle_a secure_a and_o sublime_a peace_n not_o indulge_v himself_o in_o his_o old_a age_n with_o ease_n and_o idleness_n as_o too_o many_o king_n and_o conqueror_n do_v in_o the_o like_a condition_n but_o he_o devote_v himself_o to_o glorify_v god_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o his_o victory_n in_o religious_a exercise_n such_o as_o this_o be_v wherein_o he_o name_v saul_n as_o his_o fierce_a and_o most_o dangerous_a persecutor_n and_o who_o persecution_n be_v of_o long_a continuance_n now_o see_v there_o be_v no_o history_n in_o this_o chapter_n whereof_o to_o give_v the_o mystery_n and_o mean_v i_o omit_v it_o as_o i_o have_v do_v other_o and_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o 23d_o chapter_n 2_o sam._n chap._n xxiii_o wherein_o we_o have_v the_o swan-like_o song_n of_o david_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o in_o which_o we_o have_v likewise_o but_o little_a history_n save_v only_o a_o catalogue_n of_o david_n worthy_n from_o v._o 8._o to_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o a_o few_o remark_n upon_o the_o song_n and_o the_o catalogue_n will_v dispatch_v it_o also_o and_o first_o upon_o the_o song_n from_o v._o 1_o to_o the_o 8_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v this_o song_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o last_o word_n of_o david_n v._o 1._o not_o as_o the_o last_o he_o speak_v while_o live_v for_o he_o speak_v often_o after_o this_o to_o joab_n to_o araunah_n to_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o but_o it_o be_v the_o last_o he_o set_v down_o as_o penman_n of_o holy-writ_a and_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n this_o song_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o in_o a_o little_a wherein_o he_o do_v in_o few_o word_n but_o full_a of_o matter_n first_o acknowledge_v god_n kindness_n second_o confess_v his_o own_o sin_n three_o profess_v his_o faith_n four_o comfort_n himself_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o five_o denounce_v destruction_n to_o all_o unbeliever_n remark_n the_o second_o junius_n judge_v he_o speak_v these_o word_n after_o he_o have_v give_v his_o command_n to_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 2._o and_o after_o his_o prayer_n for_o he_o in_o psal_n 72._o when_o he_o be_v near_o his_o death_n and_o peter_n martyr_n add_v that_o this_o prophetic_a song_n come_v proper_o in_o after_o his_o thanksgiving_n for_o all_o his_o former_a victory_n chap._n 22._o and_o now_o he_o foretell_v here_o what_o great_a thing_n god_n will_v give_v he_o hereafter_o for_o which_o he_o give_v thanks_o also_o even_o for_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o he_o confide_v for_o his_o posterity_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n david_n son_n and_o sure_a comfort_n remark_n the_o three_o whenever_o this_o song_n be_v sing_v by_o david_n it_o be_v proper_o place_v here_o for_o all_o his_o enemy_n have_v spit_v and_o spend_v all_o their_o venom_n and_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o all_o both_o domestic_a and_o foreign_a we_o hear_v not_o of_o any_o one_o that_o stir_v either_o hand_n or_o tongue_n against_o he_o until_o himself_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o himself_o when_o satan_n provoke_v he_o to_o number_v the_o people_n as_o in_o chap._n 24._o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o catalogue_n of_o david_n worthy_n the_o remark_n be_v first_o this_o catalogue_n be_v reckon_v in_o 1_o chron._n 11._o as_o well_o as_o here_o chap._n 23.8_o etc._n etc._n but_o with_o this_o difference_n there_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o david_n reign_n here_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o seem_a contradiction_n yet_o both_o be_v do_v so_o upon_o solid_a ground_n for_o the_o former_a design_v to_o declare_v who_o be_v the_o worthy_n that_o help_v david_n to_o his_o first_o settlement_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o latter_a give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o that_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o help_v he_o all_o along_o to_o keep_v he_o in_o his_o settlement_n and_o fast_o in_o the_o saddle_n remark_n the_o second_o in_o both_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o chronicle_n there_o be_v reckon_v a_o double_a triumverate_a the_o first_o three_o be_v man_n of_o the_o great_a gallantry_n the_o second_o three_o though_o they_o be_v exceed_o valorous_a yet_o not_o match_v the_o first_o in_o fortitude_n or_o magnanimous_a achievement_n n._n b._n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n yet_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n all_o must_v not_o excel_v in_o degree_n and_o dignity_n if_o all_o be_v the_o head_n where_o will_v be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n much_o less_o do_v the_o other_o thirty_o hero_n colonel_n and_o commander_n come_v up_o to_o the_o first_o three_o remark_n the_o three_o among_o all_o those_o 36_o worthy_n joab_n be_v not_o once_o name_v in_o the_o catalogue_n some_o suppose_v he_o be_v not_o mention_v because_o of_o his_o barbarous_a butchery_n of_o abner_n and_o amasa_n as_o well_o as_o for_o his_o kill_a absalon_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n command_n but_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o joab_n be_v the_o lord_n chief_a general_n need_v not_o to_o be_v name_v because_o his_o valour_n and_o high_a generalship_n have_v be_v notify_v before_o at_o the_o storm_a of_o the_o strong_a fort_n of_o zion_n and_o he_o must_v necessary_o be_v reckon_v one_o of_o the_o number_n to_o make_v up_o the_o forementioned_a number_n of_o 36_o to_o the_o full_a number_n of_o thirty_o seven_o as_o be_v the_o express_a number_n v._o 39_o remark_n the_o four_o david_n refuse_v to_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o bethlehem_n etc._n etc._n v._n 15_o 16_o 17._o look_v upon_o it_o as_o too_o dear_a a_o draught_n for_o he_o but_o religious_o pour_v it_o forth_o before_o the_o lord_n n._n b._n it_o be_v a_o good_a precedent_n for_o prince_n not_o to_o buy_v their_o pleasure_n with_o the_o hazard_v the_o life_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o for_o master_n not_o to_o keep_v their_o servant_n from_o ordinance_n without_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o five_o the_o valour_n of_o those_o worthy_n be_v oft_o lay_v forth_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o keep_v a_o field_n of_o barley_n and_o of_o lentiles_n 1_o chron._n 11.13_o &_o v._o 11_o 12._o here_o and_o if_o they_o contend_v thus_o for_o provender_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o we_o be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n jer._n 9.3_o and_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n v._n 3._o remark_n the_o last_o on_o chap._n 23._o be_v in_o all_o this_o long_a catalogue_n of_o david_n 37_o worthy_n none_o of_o david_n brethren_n be_v find_v among_o they_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o such_o a_o princelike_a port_n and_o of_o so_o personable_a a_o presence_n that_o even_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n himself_o be_v deceive_v in_o they_o by_o look_v too_o much_o at_o their_o outward_a appearance_n height_n of_o stature_n and_o a_o goodly_a countenance_n he_o judge_v that_o eliab_n david_n elder_a brother_n be_v indeed_o the_o man_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v 1_o sam._n 16.6_o 7._o whereas_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o other_o six_o brave_a brethren_n prove_v so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v any_o of_o the_o number_n
of_o worthy_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v even_o to_o david_n the_o young_a of_o they_o n._n b._n which_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n choice_n in_o cause_v the_o first_o to_o be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o mat._n 20.16_o god_n will_v honour_v who_o he_o will_v or_o abase_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 9.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o 2_o sam._n chap._n xxiv_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o admirable_a description_n of_o a_o horrible_a pestilence_n upon_o israel_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n first_o its_o procure_a cause_n second_o its_o progress_n and_o proceed_v effect_n and_o three_o the_o period_n put_v to_o it_o in_o the_o issue_n etc._n etc._n remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n be_v first_o the_o procure_a cause_n principal_a and_o less_o principal_a be_v threefold_a god_n satan_n and_o david_n v._n 1._o wherein_o mark_v first_o god_n be_v the_o primus_fw-la motor_n the_o first_o mover_n not_o only_a philosophy_n but_o also_o divinity_n so_o style_v he_o by_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o being_n act._n 17.28_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n even_o of_o evil_a action_n be_v from_o god_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disorder_n and_o malignity_n of_o the_o action_n come_v from_o satan_n and_o from_o ourselves_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o unholy_a disorder_n or_o disposition_n which_o be_v natural_o in_o every_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o which_o regeneration_n itself_o non_fw-la totaliter_fw-la sanat_fw-la as_o aquinas_n phrase_n be_v do_v not_o total_o cure_v because_o we_o be_v only_o renew_v in_o part_n and_o have_v in_o we_o still_o as_o it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o two_o army_n cant._n 6.13_o though_o we_o be_v shulamites_n that_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n as_o to_o our_o state_n still_o there_o be_v a_o army_n of_o flesh_n war_a against_o the_o army_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o gal._n 5.17_o rom._n 7.15.19_o 21_o 23_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v say_v here_o god_n move_v david_n as_o it_o be_v say_v god_n stir_v up_o saul_n against_o david_n 1_o sam._n 26.19_o and_o god_n bid_v shimei_n curse_v he_o 2_o sam._n 16.10_o and_o god_n bid_v a_o lie_a spirit_n deceive_v ahab_n to_o his_o destruction_n 1_o king_n 22.22_o and_o god_n turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o hate_v his_o people_n psal_n 105.25_o and_o god_n make_v man_n to_o err_v from_o his_o way_n isa_n 63.17_o and_o god_n send_v strong_a delusion_n 2_o thes_n 2.11_o and_o god_n hardem_n pharaoh_n heart_n etc._n etc._n god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n to_o punish_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o not_o by_o infuse_v sin_n but_o by_o withdraw_a grace_n which_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v unto_o any_o etc._n etc._n deus_fw-la removet_fw-la prohibens_fw-la scilicet_fw-la gratiam_fw-la svam_fw-la say_v peter_n martyr_n god_n remove_v his_o grace_n that_o hinder_v sin_n that_o he_o may_v punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a as_o god_n be_v here_o with_o israel_n v._o 1._o which_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dict_n sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intellecta_fw-la though_o it_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o punish_v when_o they_o be_v angry_a but_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o human_a passion_n mark_v second_o it_o be_v express_o say_v satan_n stand_v up_o against_o israel_n and_o provoke_v david_n etc._n etc._n 1_n chron._n 21.1_o stand_v be_v the_o plantiff_n posture_n at_o man_n tribual_a satan_n signify_v a_o adversary_n and_o a_o accuser_n rev._n 12.10_o and_o a_o plaintiff_n at_o law_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o he_o be_v repesent_v in_o this_o posture_n of_o stand_v before_o god_n tribunal_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n condescend_v to_o our_o capacity_n job_n 1.6_o psal_n 109.6_o 1_o king_n 22.21_o zach._n 3.1_o and_o so_o in_o 1_o chron._n 21.1_o where_o the_o devil_n stand_v beg_v leave_n of_o god_n to_o tempt_v david_n for_o a_o mischief_n to_o israel_n for_o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n jam._n 1.13_o n._n b._n piscator_fw-la say_v here_o god_n move_v david_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o motion_n as_o they_o be_v mere_a motion_n and_o likewise_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v punishment_n but_o satan_n move_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v sin_n and_o lavater_n add_v satan_n do_v direct_o move_v david_n to_o this_o act_n of_o number_v the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o god_n only_o indirect_o move_v he_o to_o it_o as_o a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n thus_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n be_v solve_v and_o salve_v satan_n provoke_v david_n to_o it_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o a_o sin_n in_o david_n and_o god_n be_v provoke_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o also_o move_v he_o to_o do_v it_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o a_o punishment_n of_o israel_n bishop_n hall_n interpret_v it_o thus_o both_o god_n and_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o move_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n god_n by_o permission_n satan_n by_o suggestion_n god_n as_o a_o judge_n satan_n as_o a_o enemy_n god_n as_o in_o a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n satan_n as_o in_o a_o act_n of_o sin_n god_n order_v it_o wise_o for_o good_a but_o satan_n malicious_o intend_v it_o for_o evil_a etc._n etc._n mark_v three_o david_n be_v likewise_o one_o principal_a cause_n of_o procure_v this_o plague_n as_o the_o head_n sinner_n with_o the_o body_n his_o people_n god_n be_v again_o angry_a with_o israel_n for_o 1._o again_o that_o be_v after_o the_o late_a three_o year_n famine_n for_o saul_n sin_n be_v the_o plague_n send_v for_o famine_n and_o the_o plague_n be_v seldom_o asunder_o or_o it_o may_v be_v for_o their_o abuse_n of_o that_o plenty_n and_o peace_n israel_n now_o enjoy_v or_o for_o their_o now_o put_v over_o much_o confidence_n in_o the_o king_n and_o his_o many_o worthy_n name_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n or_o it_o be_v for_o their_o so_o little_a regarding_n and_o their_o so_o oft_o revolt_a from_o david_n kingdom_n under_o absalon_n and_o sheba_n it_o be_v for_o some_o general_a sin_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n well_o know_v to_o god_n though_o unknown_a to_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o angry_a with_o israel_n as_o to_o send_v a_o plague_n upon_o they_o n._n b._n therefore_o say_v peter_n martyr_n out_o of_o gregory_n subject_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v angry_a at_o their_o prince_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o any_o vice_n but_o rather_o ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o fall_n unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o own_o sin_n because_o a_o prince_n otherwise_o good_a may_v be_v leave_v to_o fall_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o people_n as_o david_n be_v here_o god_n be_v so_o far_o angry_a with_o israel_n as_o to_o desert_n david_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o yield_v to_o that_o satanical_a suggestion_n especial_o when_v not_o bare_o tempt_v but_o violent_o prot_n voke_v thereto_o it_o daily_o dog_v he_o till_o it_o conquer_v he_o his_o close_n herewith_o bring_v a_o dreadful_a destruction_n upon_o his_o people_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v how_o the_o lord_n be_v displease_v with_o david_n as_o well_o as_o with_o israel_n for_o his_o many_o sin_n also_o as_o well_o as_o for_o his_o number_v the_o people_n first_o some_o say_v for_o his_o injury_n to_o uriah_n because_o he_o be_v last_o name_v among_o his_o worthy_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o chap._n 23._o immediate_o precede_v this_o ver_fw-la 1._o where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v angry_a again_o second_o other_o say_v that_o david_n heart_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v prick_v up_o with_o pride_n at_o his_o present_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o at_o the_o large_a catalogue_n of_o brave_a hero_n that_o divine_a providence_n have_v now_o provide_v for_o he_o hereupon_o he_o be_v prompt_v to_o take_v a_o catalouge_n of_o his_o people_n also_o therefore_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o a_o seasonable_a time_n to_o prick_v this_o bladder_n of_o pride_n with_o the_o pin_n of_o a_o plague_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o arrogancy_n and_o curiosity_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v his_o holy_a hand_n both_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o punishment_n n._n b._n for_o 1._o god_n hold_v the_o devil_n like_o a_o dog_n in_o a_o string_n lose_v he_o off_o at_o david_n as_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o beast_n may_v suffer_v his_o dog_n to_o bait_v the_o beast_n during_o his_o pleasure_n thus_o satan_n by_o god_n sufferance_n bull-bait_n david_n and_o weary_v he_o with_o his_o renew_a provocation_n until_o he_o have_v fasten_v his_o temptation_n upon_o he_o go_v number_n the_o people_n
up_o as_o chief_a singer_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v sing_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n now_o come_v we_o after_o those_o general_n to_o make_v particular_a remark_n upon_o this_o 1_o king_n chap._n 1._o which_o mention_v a_o four_o public_a action_n of_o david_n before_o his_o death_n namely_o the_o inthron_n of_o solomon_n the_o first_o particular_a remark_n be_v the_o time_n of_o it_o which_o indeed_o be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v do_v hasty_o and_o private_o upon_o the_o emergent_a occasion_n of_o adonijah_n ambition_n and_o conspiracy_n relate_v here_o at_o large_a but_o the_o second_o time_n it_o be_v do_v after_o the_o former_a plot_n be_v break_v in_o a_o more_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o his_o prince_n noble_n and_o chief_a commander_n call_v together_o purposely_o for_o a_o more_o public_a coronation_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o large_a account_n in_o 1_o chron._n 23.1_o and_o 28.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o make_v a_o oration_n to_o the_o assembly_n and_o then_o charge_v his_o son_n in_o the_o first_o place_n with_o the_o building_n of_o a_o house_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o more_o of_o this_o matter_n in_o chap._n 29._o the_o time_n here_o specify_v be_v david_n decay_n with_o the_o malady_n and_o remedy_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o wherein_o mark_n first_o david_n be_v now_o but_o seventy_o year_n old_a yet_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v old_a and_o full_a of_o day_n or_o empty_v into_o day_n hebr._n that_o be_v near_o his_o departure_n yet_o many_o other_o in_o his_o day_n above_o seventy_o year_n old_a retain_v their_o heat_n strength_n and_o vigour_n as_o barzillai_n 2_o sam._n 19.32_o and_o other_o n._n b._n why_o david_n be_v now_o so_o cold_a that_o no_o clothes_n can_v keep_v he_o warm_a there_o be_v many_o conjecture_n that_o he_o be_v but_o seventy_o appear_v plain_o from_o 2_o sam._n 5.4_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o he_o reign_v forty_o year_n more_o and_o then_o this_o cold_a malady_n seize_v upon_o he_o because_o say_v serrarius_n he_o have_v lose_v much_o blood_n in_o his_o many_o battle_n 2._o he_o have_v many_o wife_n and_o child_n which_o have_v exhaust_v both_o his_o natural_a heat_n and_o radical_a moisture_n say_v peter_n martyr_n and_o 3._o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v a_o cold_a disease_n or_o cold_a palsy_n etc._n etc._n 4._o some_o rabbin_n render_v a_o reason_n near_o to_o ridiculous_a that_o it_o befall_v david_n for_o his_o cut_n off_o saul_n lap._n but_o 5._o better_a be_v that_o opinion_n that_o say_v he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n from_o his_o youth_n up_o psal_n 88.15_o and_o 32._o 4._o and_o 38.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n and_o 119.83_o this_o daily_a sorrow_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o child_n have_v dry_v up_o david_n bone_n prov._n 17.22_o if_o it_o work_v death_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o much_o more_o cold._n mark_v second_o the_o remedy_n to_o this_o malady_n his_o physician_n prescribe_v he_o must_v marry_v a_o fresh_a young_a damsel_n clothes_n can_v not_o keep_v he_o warm_v they_o may_v increase_v heat_n where_o any_o be_v but_o they_o can_v beget_v heat_n where_o none_o be_v n._n b._n david_n will_v not_o have_v take_v their_o council_n have_v it_o not_o be_v in_o a_o medicinal_a way_n without_o sin_n they_o advise_v not_o to_o wine_n spirit_n fur_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o natural_a cause_n why_o they_o go_v this_o way_n to_o work_v say_v valesius_fw-la be_v because_o her_o heat_n will_v be_v the_o like_a to_o his_o both_o in_o substance_n and_o degree_n virgin_n also_o have_v more_o natural_a heat_n than_o woman_n who_o have_v bear_v child_n and_o galen_n give_v the_o same_o council_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o some_o cold_a dry_a distemper_n the_o second_o remark_n the_o occasion_n of_o david_n crown_v solomon_n be_v the_o preposterous_a ambition_n of_o adonijah_n the_o elder_a son_n v._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o wherein_o mark_n first_o this_o ambitionist_n a_o second_o absalon_n discern_v how_o decrepit_a david_n be_v and_o night_n his_o death_n say_v i_o will_v be_v king_n thou_o david_n have_v declare_v that_o solomon_n be_v design_v to_o be_v king_n even_o by_o god_n himself_o 1_o chron._n 22.10_o yet_o absolom-like_a he_o project_n the_o like_a pomp_n and_o grandeur_n v._o 5._o and_o resolve_v to_o displease_v his_o father_n who_o have_v never_o displease_v he_o v._o 6._o but_o have_v cocker_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v correct_v he_o so_o smart_v for_o his_o fondness_n mark_v second_o joab_n comply_v with_o the_o conspiracy_n here_o though_o he_o have_v keep_v from_o absolom_n fear_v still_o a_o after-reckoning_n for_o his_o kill_a abner_n and_o amasa_n yea_o and_o absolom_n also_o who_o fatal_a fall_n in_o his_o rebellion_n one_o will_v think_v may_v have_v be_v a_o cogent_a caution_n both_o to_o haughty_a adonijah_n and_o to_o conscious_a joab_n too_o and_o grotius_n say_v joab_n do_v aspire_v to_o have_v the_o crown_n at_o his_o devotion_n and_o donation_n mark_v three_o abiathar_n fall_v in_o also_o be_v offend_v that_o zadok_n be_v so_o much_o favour_v and_o fear_v the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o overthrow_n of_o eli_n house_n whereof_o he_o be_v say_v peter_n martyr_n who_o add_v that_o david_n be_v now_o old_a etc._n etc._n commit_v his_o state-concerns_a to_o other_o councillor_n joab_n and_o abiathar_n both_o be_v seclude_v and_o these_o two_o despise_a solomon_n because_o young_a and_o bear_v of_o a_o adulteress_n mark_v four_o here_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n pretend_v as_o have_v be_v before_o in_o absolom_n rebellion_n that_o it_o may_v look_v with_o a_o better_a colour_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o rebel_n himself_o say_v peter_z martyr_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o for_o a_o better_a omen_n to_o his_o first_o entrance_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v david_n actual_a crown_n of_o solomon_n hereupon_o v._o 11_o to_o 37._o wherein_o mark_z first_o nathan_n speak_v to_o bathsheba_n etc._n etc._n see_v here_o say_v peter_n martyr_n how_o god_n by_o weak_a mean_n confound_v the_o mighty_a projector_n and_o work_v by_o who_o he_o will_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o will_n old_a david_n the_o rebel_n thought_n be_v now_o in_o his_o dotage_n and_o can_v take_v no_o cognizance_n of_o their_o conspiracy_n nathan_n be_v neglect_v not_o invite_v to_o the_o rebel_n feast_n he_o send_v bathsheba_n to_o the_o king_n to_o discover_v the_o plot_n and_o this_o spoil_v all_o the_o sport_n of_o the_o conspirator_n etc._n etc._n mark_v second_o bathsheba_n go_v at_o nathan_n instigation_n who_o put_v word_n into_o her_o mouth_n and_o promise_v to_o back_v they_o v._o 12_o 13_o 14._o bathsheba_n come_v though_o uncalled_a by_o her_o own_o right_a as_o a_o wife_n v._o 15._o which_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o nathan_n till_o call_v in_o v._o 23._o bathsheba_n bow_v in_o a_o civil_a adoration_n to_o her_o lord_n and_o king_n v._o 16._o david_n admire_v her_o errand_n be_v past_o have_v conjugal_a society_n say_v sanctius_n therefore_o have_v do_v call_v for_o either_o she_o or_o any_o of_o his_o other_o wife_n etc._n etc._n mark_v three_o she_o challenge_v david_n promise_n upon_o oath_n to_o she_o for_o her_o son_n solomon_n to_o succeed_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n v._o 17._o n._n b._n this_o probable_o david_n have_v do_v 2_o sam._n 12.24_o when_o he_o comfort_v she_o about_o the_o death_n of_o her_o base_a beget_v child_n she_o refuse_v at_o first_o his_o consolatory_a word_n say_v peter_n martyr_n fear_v that_o both_o man_n will_v abhor_v she_o for_o that_o wickedness_n and_o that_o god_n also_o will_v kill_v all_o her_o child_n bear_v of_o she_o for_o it_o david_n then_o answer_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o son_n bear_v of_o she_o shall_v reign_v and_o lest_o she_o shall_v think_v he_o only_o court_v she_o with_o word_n he_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o she_o by_o a_o oath_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o do_v david_n know_v this_o to_o be_v god_n will_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o david_n do_v know_v it_o appear_v from_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 5_o 6_o 10._o and_o he_o may_v gather_v it_o from_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o he_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o thy_o seed_n which_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o thy_o loin_n and_o will_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n 2_o sam._n 7.12_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o of_o any_o son_n already_o bear_v but_o of_o one_o that_o be_v after_o to_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o and_o after_o this_o time_n he_o have_v none_o but_o solomon_n yea_o adonijah_n himself_o grant_v the_o throne_n be_v solomon_n from_o the_o lord_n chap._n 2.15_o much_o better_o may_v the_o prophet_n nathan_n know_v it_o mark_v four_o bathsheba_n
solicit_v david_n from_o four_o topic_n or_o head_n of_o argument_n as_o first_o a_o justo_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la honesto_fw-la it_o be_v but_o equity_n and_o honesty_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v keep_v his_o word_n and_o perform_v his_o promise_n more_o especial_o that_o confirm_v by_o oath_n v._o 17._o second_o ab_fw-la officio_fw-la regis_fw-la it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o thy_o regal_a as_o well_o as_o paternal_a authority_n to_o suppress_v the_o usurpation_n of_o a_o insolent_a son_n that_o thus_o treasonable_o invade_v the_o crown_n without_o the_o kng_n consent_n or_o so_o much_o as_o knowledge_n v._o 18._o this_o she_o say_v partly_o that_o she_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o accuse_v the_o king_n of_o inconstancy_n or_o of_o perjury_n say_v peter_n martyr_n and_o partly_o to_o aggravate_v adonijah_n crime_n who_o though_o his_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n have_v be_v never_o so_o good_a yet_o to_o step_v into_o the_o throne_n while_o his_o father_n be_v still_o live_v and_o without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n can_v not_o but_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n three_o she_o argue_v a_o periculoso_n show_v the_o danger_n of_o herself_o and_o her_o son_n that_o david_n death_n will_v expose_v they_o unto_o v._o 19_o 21._o saying_n adonijah_n then_o both_o can_v and_o will_v cut_v we_o both_o off_o for_o he_o have_v already_o get_v on_o his_o side_n a_o very_a strong_a party_n and_o then_o will_v he_o account_v we_o mamzeres_n no_o better_a than_o whore_n and_o bastard_n say_v sanclius_n adonijah_n have_v probable_o speak_v base_o of_o bathsheba_n as_o a_o adulteress_n and_o of_o solomon_n as_o illegitimate_a and_o therefore_o neither_o fit_a to_o be_v king_n nor_o to_o be_v invite_v his_o guest_n etc._n etc._n four_o she_o argue_v a_o facili_fw-la from_o the_o facility_n of_o end_v the_o controversy_n v._o 20._o it_o be_v thy_o prerogative_n royal_a to_o give_v the_o crown_n to_o which_o of_o thy_o son_n thou_o please_v have_v thou_o not_o bind_v thyself_o beforehand_o by_o oath_n to_o solomon_n do_v but_o now_o declare_v who_o shall_v succeed_v after_o thy_o death_n and_o the_o distraction_n be_v do_v all_o the_o people_n wait_v only_o for_o thy_o declare_v whether_o adonijah_n who_o now_o usurp_v the_o throne_n while_o his_o father_n live_v or_o solomon_n who_o now_o behave_v himself_o humble_o and_o submissive_o both_o as_o thy_o son_n servant_z and_o subject_a do_v but_o say_v which_o of_o the_o two_o shall_v be_v thy_o successor_n and_o all_o the_o people_n obey_v as_o they_o do_v v._o 40._o mark_v five_o no_o soon_o have_v bathsheba_n tell_v her_o whole_a tale_n but_o nathan_n come_v to_o second_v she_o according_a to_o agreement_n between_o they_o v._o 14._o and_o though_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n come_v not_o in_o till_o call_v nor_o without_o make_v his_o lowly_a obeisance_n v._o 22_o 23._o n._n b._n this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o false_a prophet_n at_o rome_n will_v have_v do_v nathan_n know_v better_o that_o a_o prophetical_a function_n do_v not_o exempt_a from_o civil_a subjection_n when_o nathan_n come_v in_o bathsheba_n go_v out_o as_o appear_v from_o v._o 28._o where_o she_o be_v call_v in_o again_o either_o for_o civilitie_n sake_n or_o to_o avoid_v suspicion_n in_o david_n that_o this_o be_v their_o emergent_a contrivance_n v._o 14._o or_o to_o negotiate_v her_o son_n interest_n among_o the_o courtier_n then_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n who_o have_v before_o reprove_v david_n for_o his_o sin_n 2_o sam._n 12.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n now_o admonish_v he_o of_o his_o duty_n wherein_o after_o a_o abrupt_a exordium_n or_o prologue_n dare_v he_o attempt_v it_o without_o thou_o v._n 24._o then_o he_o confirm_v all_o that_o bathsheba_n have_v relate_v v._o 25_o 26._o his_o epilogue_n be_v it_o be_v strange_a thou_o shall_v not_o acquaint_v i_o who_o be_o the_o lord_n prophet_n and_o one_o of_o thy_o privy_a council_n if_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o any_o countermand_n from_o solomon_n to_o he_o v._n 27._o mark_v sixthly_a the_o effect_n of_o this_o pious_a contrivance_n of_o nathan_n and_o bathsheba_n david_n call_v in_o bathsheba_n again_o v._o 28._o to_o who_o he_o swear_v solemn_o that_o he_o will_v faithful_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v former_o swear_v to_o she_o that_o solomon_n shall_v be_v his_o successor_n ver_fw-la 29_o 30._o from_o whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v so_o swear_v to_o bathsheba_n before_o this_o time_n though_o the_o history_n hitherto_o have_v not_o express_v it_o bathsheba_n hear_v this_o make_v a_o very_a low_a bow_n of_o homage_n and_o grateful_o profess_v she_o prefer_v david_n life_n and_o reign_n before_o her_o son_n be_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n for_o ever_o v._o 31._o hereupon_o david_n declare_v his_o decree_n for_o a_o immediate_a crown_n of_o solomon_n this_o royal_a decree_n be_v deliver_v to_o zadok_v the_o high_a priest_n to_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o benaiah_n the_o chief_a commander_n as_o high_a commissioner_n to_o transact_v the_o coronation_n of_o solomon_n v._o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o which_o transaction_n be_v approve_v of_o and_o applaud_v by_o all_o the_o people_n with_o prayer_n and_o acclamation_n from_o v._o 36_o to_o 40._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o dissipation_n of_o the_o conspirator_n upon_o tiding_n hereof_o first_o in_o general_n jonathan_n bring_v the_o news_n of_o all_o which_o adonijah_n hope_v be_v good_a but_o it_o prove_v to_o he_o what_o the_o handwriting_a upon_o the_o wall_n be_v to_o belshazzar_n those_o knuckle_n make_v he_o knock_v his_o knee_n one_o against_o another_o dan._n 5.5_o 6._o so_o the_o loud_a acclamation_n at_o solomon_n coronation_n prove_v a_o doleful_a knell_n here_o v._o 41_o to_o 49._o those_o guest_n that_o have_v drink_v many_o a_o jolly_a health_n to_o adonijah_n make_v many_o a_o boast_n of_o their_o own_o happy_a success_n and_o cast_v many_o a_o scornful_a squib_n at_o solomon_n faction_n etc._n etc._n now_o sneak_o slink_v away_o v._o 49._o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v short_a job_n 20.5_o second_o in_o special_a and_o adonijah_n now_o crest-faln_a run_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o altar_n v._o 50._o as_o exod._n 21.13_o 14._o which_o haply_o hitherto_o he_o have_v despise_v suppose_v that_o solomon_n veneration_n to_o that_o sacred_a place_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o pollute_v it_o with_o his_o elder_a brother_n blood_n there_o will_v he_o capitulate_v with_o king_n solomon_n to_o who_o he_o now_o profess_v himself_o a_o subject_a and_o of_o who_o he_o beg_v a_o pardon_n seal_v with_o a_o oath_n v._o 51._o this_o new_a king_n jealous_a of_o a_o corrival_n grant_v it_o upon_o his_o good_a behaviour_n for_o the_o future_a v._o 52._o this_o be_v the_o first_o evidence_n of_o king_n solomon_n wisdom_n he_o find_v not_o his_o reign_n in_o his_o elder_a brother_n blood_n now_o pardon_v adonijah_n come_v civil_o to_o adore_v this_o rise_a sun_n yet_o must_v his_o ambition_n be_v punish_v with_o lead_v a_o private_a life_n v._o 53._o he_o must_v not_o meddle_v with_o affair_n of_o court_n of_o kingdom_n 1_o king_n chap._n ii_o contain_v the_o expiration_n of_o david_n kingdom_n and_o the_o initiation_n of_o solomon_n n._n b._n which_o two_o kingdom_n be_v a_o most_o lively_a resemblance_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o two_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n and_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n david_n kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n full_a of_o war_n and_o abound_v with_o many_o trouble_n and_o much_o persecution_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a but_o in_o solomon_n reign_n the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n come_v to_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o high_a ascension_n be_v accomplish_v with_o both_o the_o sublimest_n civil_a peace_n and_o most_o religious_a felicity_n in_o temple-worship_n wherein_o it_o represent_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a thus_o benaiah_n have_v pray_v the_o lord_n make_v solomon_n throne_n great_a than_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n chap._n 1._o v._n 37._o and_o god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o say_v amen_n to_o it_o and_o set_v his_o fiat_n upon_o it_o let_v it_o be_v so_o this_o second_o chapter_n consist_v of_o two_o general_a part_n the_o first_o be_v in_o removendo_fw-la prohibentia_fw-la the_o take_v away_o of_o those_o turbulent_a person_n that_o oppose_v solomon_n kingdom_n and_o the_o second_o be_v in_o applicando_fw-la adjutoria_fw-la the_o apply_v of_o those_o mean_n that_o may_v establish_v solomon_n upon_o his_o throne_n this_o follow_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o in_o the_o first_o part_n we_o find_v solomon_n removal_n of_o four_o impediment_n namely_o adonijah_n abiathar_n joab_n and_o shimei_n who_o be_v all_o four_o as_o rub_n and_o remora_n in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o throne_n remark_n upon_o his_o remove_v the_o first_o remora_n to_o
wit_n adonijah_n the_o first_o be_v the_o foundation_n that_o die_v david_n lay_v in_o his_o son_n solomon_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o obstruction_n to_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o general_n and_o this_o david_n do_v in_o his_o admonition_n to_o his_o son_n v._o 1_o to_o v._o 9_o wherein_o mark_v first_o david_n day_n draw_v night_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v a_o day_n be_v one_o of_o the_o short_a date_n of_o time_n but_o long_o enough_o to_o decipher_v man_n life_n by_o which_o be_v call_v but_o a_o day_n than_o the_o night_n of_o death_n succeed_v it_o mark_v second_o grace_n like_o good_a liquor_n run_v fresh_a to_o the_o bottom_n in_o david_n divine_a soul_n and_o have_v most_o lively_a act_n in_o he_o when_o nature_n be_v much_o decay_v and_o almost_o dead_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n heb._n 9.27_o mark_v three_o the_o word_n of_o die_a man_n be_v live_v oracle_n therefore_o have_v this_o argument_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o scripture-record_n these_o last_o word_n of_o i_o let_v they_o sink_v into_o your_o soul_n as_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n gen._n 48.21_o and_o general_n joshua_n josh_n 23.14_o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 2_o pet._n 1.13_o so_o david_n do_v to_o his_o son_n behold_v i_o be_o a_o die_a man_n etc._n etc._n mark_v four_o david_n when_o die_v admonish_v his_o son_n solomon_n to_o make_v up_o his_o want_n of_o age_n be_v then_o but_o twelve_o year_n old_a with_o manly_a prudence_n and_o fortitude_n as_o 1_o cor._n 14.20_o and_o do_v not_o prevaricate_v either_o through_o fear_n favour_n or_o flattery_n v._o 2_o 3_o 4._o do_o thou_o live_v by_o god_n law_n deut._n 17_o 18._o which_o pure_a and_o perfect_a rule_n he_o propose_v to_o his_o son_n say_v peter_n martyr_n rather_o than_o his_o own_o example_n because_o himself_o have_v gross_o fail_v assure_v he_o that_o true_a piety_n will_v be_v his_o best_a policy_n and_o that_o if_o he_o will_v be_v but_o careful_a to_o keep_v the_o condition_n god_n will_v sure_o perform_v his_o promise_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n notandum_fw-la duo_fw-la fuisse_fw-la davidi_fw-la promissa_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v peter_n martyr_n here_o god_n make_v two_o promise_n to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7.12_o first_o absolute_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v sure_o spring_v from_o he_o though_o his_o son_n may_v prove_v bad_a and_o the_o second_o be_v conditional_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n will_v keep_v in_o his_o family_n provide_v his_o posterity_n will_v prove_v true_o pious_a and_o david_n therefore_o caution_n his_o son_n that_o king_n have_v many_o temptation_n from_o parasite_n persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v above_o law_n and_o may_v live_v as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n therefore_o press_v he_o to_o keep_v god_n law_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v this_o holy_a admonition_n of_o die_v david_n do_v stick_v fast_o in_o solomon_n soul_n until_o his_o decline_a age_n and_o put_v he_o present_o upon_o courageous_a exploit_n when_o david_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v solomon_n lay_v aside_o all_o childish_a disposition_n and_o begin_v to_o act_n like_o a_o man_n at_o full_a maturity_n with_o manly_a courage_n against_o adonijah_n from_o ver_fw-la 13_o to_o ver_fw-la 25._o wherein_o mark_n 1._o adonijah_n ambition_n be_v restless_a he_o desire_v to_o marry_v abishag_fw-mi the_o last_o wife_n of_o the_o late_a king_n it_o be_v suppose_v joab_n and_o abiathar_n advise_v this_o ambitionist_n to_o attempt_v it_o that_o by_o she_o he_o may_v have_v another_o pull_v for_o the_o kingdom_n as_o ver_fw-la 22._o mark_v 2._o those_o two_o archrebel_n counsel_n adonijah_n to_o make_v his_o application_n to_o bathsheba_n know_v that_o a_o woman_n be_v prone_a to_o pity_n easyly_o deceive_v and_o prevalent_a with_o man_n bathsheba_n be_v startle_v at_o his_o appearance_n and_o well_o she_o may_v be_v so_o as_o know_v he_o a_o discontent_a rebel_n and_o herself_o the_o chief_a instrument_n that_o have_v suppress_v his_o late_a rebellion_n yet_o he_o profess_v peace_n to_o she_o she_o give_v he_o audience_n as_o well_o as_o admission_n and_o entrance_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o mark_v 3._o adonijah_n harangue_n to_o she_o be_v though_o the_o kingdom_n be_v i_o by_o right_n of_o succession_n as_o the_o elder_a son_n now_o alive_a chap._n 1.6_o and_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n too_o ver_fw-la 25._o but_o find_v that_o it_o be_v thy_o son_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n though_o i_o do_v foolish_o dash_v against_o that_o decree_n in_o say_v i_o will_v be_v king_n yet_o now_o can_v i_o be_v content_a to_o want_v it_o so_o i_o may_v but_o have_v abishag_fw-mi for_o my_o wife_n and_o see_v i_o know_v a_o mother_n may_v do_v much_o with_o a_o son_n i_o pray_v thou_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n to_o grant_v it_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o mark_v 4._o bathsheba_n though_o a_o wise_a woman_n the_o granddaughter_n of_o achitophel_n as_o above_o be_v wheadle_v into_o a_o compliance_n with_o his_o plausible_a pretence_n this_o story_n of_o his_o love_n to_o abishag_fw-mi say_v grotius_n do_v too_o easy_o captivate_v this_o wise_a woman_n judgement_n this_o love-tale_n so_o blind_v her_o womanly_a wit_n that_o she_o can_v not_o discern_v this_o ambitionist_n drift_n and_o design_n namely_o to_o supplant_v her_o son_n solomon_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n hence_o be_v she_o too_o facile_a and_o forward_a to_o gratify_v he_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o mark_v 5._o she_o address_n to_o the_o king_n who_o receive_v she_o with_o the_o due_a veneration_n of_o a_o son_n to_o a_o mother_n bow_v to_o she_o and_o place_v she_o on_o a_o throne_n upon_o his_o right_a hand_n than_o she_o tell_v her_o son_n he_o must_v needs_o grant_v she_o a_o small_a petition_n etc._n etc._n so_o she_o call_v it_o not_o smell_v the_o rat_n though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n leu._n 18.7_o yet_o she_o may_v think_v it_o practicable_a because_o david_n have_v not_o know_v she_o so_o she_o beg_v for_o he_o ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21._o mark_v 6._o sagacious_a solomon_n see_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o design_n and_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o joab_n be_v in_o the_o plot_n yea_o and_o of_o abiathar_n also_o even_o at_o the_o very_a first_o prospect_n of_o the_o proposal_n which_o make_v he_o turn_v so_o short_a upon_o his_o mother_n to_o who_o he_o have_v dutiful_o promise_v i_o will_v not_o say_v thou_o nay_o in_o any_o reasonable_a request_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o request_n solomon_n in_o his_o prodigious_a prudence_n god_n have_v give_v he_o see_v through_o this_o project_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o abishag_fw-mi as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o say_v ask_v for_o he_o the_o kingdom_n also_o for_o 22._o for_o that_o be_v it_o he_o gape_v after_o and_o to_o patch_v his_o crack_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n he_o will_v marry_v the_o late_a king_n concubine_n as_o 2_o sam._n 3.7_o and_o 12.8_o and_o 16.21_o who_o be_v probable_o now_o grow_v gracious_a with_o the_o great_a one_o at_o court_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v solomon_n be_v now_o satisfy_v that_o a_o new_a conspiracy_n be_v in_o hatch_n by_o adonijah_n abiathar_n and_o joab_n against_o he_o fall_v immediate_o upon_o a_o vigorous_a prosecution_n of_o the_o plot_v conspirator_n whether_o be_v see_v this_o new_a villainy_n in_o its_o embryo_n by_o any_o secret_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o some_o suppose_v or_o by_o information_n of_o prudent_a and_o faithful_a friend_n be_v uncertain_a however_o he_o take_v this_o for_o a_o indication_n and_o the_o first_o overt-act_n of_o treason_n against_o he_o ver_fw-la 24_o 25._o solomon_n have_v pardon_v his_o former_a palpable_a treason_n only_o upon_o his_o good_a behaviour_n chap._n 1.52_o and_o now_o this_o new_a over_o presumptuous_a act_n revive_v his_o former_a gild_n he_o be_v that_o day_n execute_v because_o delay_n be_v dangerous_a the_o four_o remark_n be_v abiathar'_v punishment_n by_o death_n for_o his_o high_a treason_n be_v mitigate_v and_o remit_v into_o a_o bare_a banishment_n ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o his_o crime_n have_v be_v public_a and_o open_a before_o in_o conspire_v with_o adonijah_n chap._n 1.7_o 9_o and_o now_o again_o he_o have_v be_v dabble_v elbow-deep_a in_o a_o new_a conspiracy_n as_o wise_a solomon_n well_o perceive_v ver_fw-la 22._o here_o therefore_o be_v he_o judge_v and_o not_o without_o a_o double_a desert_n and_o demerit_n say_v peter_n martyr_n solomon_n first_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o office_n of_o high_a priesthood_n and_o then_o banish_v he_o from_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o highpriest_n be_v always_o resident_a both_o as_o chief_a of_o the_o sanhedrim_n ruler_n over_o the_o priest_n and_o a_o counsellor_n to_o the_o king_n unto_o his_o field_n in_o anathoth_n josh_n 21.18_o there_o to_o lead_v a_o
first_o theorem_fw-la n._n b._n that_o this_o temple_n be_v the_o idea_n or_o model_n of_o every_o church_n or_o temple_n and_o altogether_o of_o every_o splendid_a palace_n throughout_o the_o world_n for_o though_o this_o temple_n be_v design_v for_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o have_v many_o place_n in_o it_o appoint_v for_o such_o end_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o architectonick_a art_n have_v its_o complete_a accomplishment_n in_o the_o build_n of_o it_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v build_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n second_o because_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o principal_a director_n this_o i_o add_v to_o alsted_n reason_n for_o doubtless_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o much_o to_o solomon_n for_o his_o building_n this_o temple_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o moses_n for_o his_o building_n the_o tabernacle_n unto_o who_o god_n give_v the_o pattern_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mount_n exod._n 25.9_o 40._o and_o 26.1_o etc._n etc._n nothing_o be_v leave_v for_o humane_a invention_n but_o every_o thing_n be_v ordain_v by_o divine_a institution_n n._n b._n which_o exclude_v all_o popish_a pomp_n and_o devise_a worship_n the_o frothy_a exuberancy_n of_o wanton_a brain_n moses_n make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n the_o lord_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n heb._n 8.5_o now_o if_o god_n thus_o condescend_v to_o be_v the_o master-builder_n of_o a_o flit_a tabernacle_n of_o lesser_a importance_n how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o so_o do_v for_o this_o stand_a temple_n which_o be_v a_o fabric_n of_o the_o profound_a importance_n that_o ever_o any_o house_n be_v of_o in_o the_o world_n and_o though_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o god_n give_v to_o solomon_n immediate_o any_o such_o pattern_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o moses_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o do_v we_o read_v how_o david_n give_v to_o solomon_n in_o write_v the_o pattern_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o inspiration_n from_o the_o lord_n 1_o chron._n 28.11_o 12_o 19_o david_n do_v not_o build_v this_o temple_n himself_o but_o he_o pray_v for_o direction_n god_n give_v he_o the_o platform_n send_v it_o he_o either_o by_o a_o angel_n or_o some_o prophet_n this_o be_v immediate_o hand_v by_o david_n to_o his_o son_n so_o solomon_n have_v the_o same_o help_n as_o moses_n have_v exod._n 25.40_o another_o reason_n alsted_n give_v of_o the_o superexcellency_n of_o solomon_n temple_n be_v three_o because_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o most_o eminent_a end_n namely_o to_o typify_v as_o he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n unto_o which_o i_o add_v the_o most_o excellent_a end_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a structure_n be_v twofold_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n personal_a body_n joh_n 2.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n likewise_o namely_o his_o church_n as_o after_o n._n b._n many_o more_o testimony_n of_o learned_a author_n may_v be_v add_v who_o all_o unanimous_o concur_v in_o this_o opinion_n that_o solomon_n temple_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o magnificent_a fabric_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o say_v calvisius_n helvicus_n cluverus_n paraeus_n and_o many_o more_o which_o i_o have_v consult_v the_o quotation_n of_o which_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o omit_v for_o avoid_v prolixity_n the_o reason_n they_o give_v for_o this_o assertion_n be_v brief_o these_o n._n b._n first_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o david_n prodigious_a preparation_n for_o building_n it_o david_n say_v it_o must_v be_v exceed_o magnifical_a 1_o chron._n 22.5_o a_o very_a great_a work_n 1_o chron._n 29.1_o 2._o a_o work_n not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o god_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o i_o have_v prepare_v with_o all_o my_o may_v and_o what_o these_o mighty_a preparation_n be_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o which_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n reckon_v thus_o david_n leave_v for_o his_o son_n building_n the_o temple_n one_o hundred_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n which_o he_o say_v amount_v to_o three_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o cart_n load_n of_o silâ—â—â—_n allow_v six_o thousand_o sterling_a for_o every_o cart_n load_n beside_o twenty_o three_o million_o and_o a_o thousand_o pound_n of_o our_o money_n the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o world_n part_v 2._o chap._n 17._o compute_v it_o to_o be_v seven_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o million_o of_o pound_n after_o the_o old_a rate_n which_o now_o be_v much_o raise_v n._n b._n and_o he_o cast_v it_o up_o to_o so_o vast_a a_o sum_n say_v it_o be_v more_o than_o any_o king_n in_o the_o world_n be_v worth_a yet_o david_n in_o modesty_n come_v off_o with_o this_o expression_n now_o behold_v in_o my_o poverty_n have_v i_o do_v all_o this_o 1_n chron._n 22.14_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o glorious_a creator_n and_o the_o true_a proprietary_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o be_v they_o i_o say_v but_o parva_fw-la &_o pauca_fw-la few_o and_o mean_a matter_n from_o a_o poor_a mortal_a man_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o thou_o lord_n will_v but_o accept_v of_o i_o shall_v account_v myself_o infinite_o oblige_v to_o thy_o majesty_n and_o to_o all_o these_o prodigious_a preparation_n mention_v here_o &_o 1_o chron._n 29.2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n he_o bid_v his_o son_n solomon_n add_v not_o out_o of_o his_o poverty_n but_o out_o of_o his_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v he_o with_o which_o do_v so_o abundant_o flow_v in_o upon_o he_o that_o his_o yearly_o revenue_n and_o tribute_n say_v sir_n walter_n raleigh_n make_v up_o six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o talent_n of_o gold_n beside_o his_o custom_n of_o spice_n and_o his_o rich_a return_v from_o the_o east-indies_n so_o that_o as_o vilalpendus_n say_v he_o exceed_v in_o wealth_n both_o roman_n chaldean_n persian_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o he_o may_v well_o add_v to_o david_n cabinet-cash_n the_o second_o demonstration_n of_o the_o temple_n magnificency_n above_o all_o other_o stately_a building_n be_v draw_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n upon_o this_o hypothesis_n or_o supposition_n if_o david_n poverty_n afford_v so_o many_o million_o of_o treasure_n etc._n etc._n towards_o only_o the_o preparation_n of_o this_o temple_n even_o under_o the_o discouragement_n of_o a_o personal_a prohibition_n from_o build_v it_o himself_o how_o much_o more_o might_n solomon_n superabundant_a riches_n contribute_v many_o myriad_n of_o million_o towards_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n who_o have_v the_o encouragement_n of_o a_o divine_a command_n to_o do_v it_o and_o have_v puteum_fw-la inexhaustum_fw-la a_o immense_a fund_z of_o treasure_n that_o can_v not_o be_v drain_v dry_a both_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a promise_n and_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o divine_a providence_n give_v he_o a_o universal_a peace_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o have_v no_o war_n at_o all_o wherein_o either_o to_o expend_v or_o exhaust_v his_o unconceivable_a incom_n but_o the_o whole_a thereof_o must_v be_v entire_o disburse_v so_o far_o as_o be_v requisite_a upon_o this_o sumptuous_a structure_n now_o the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o hypothetical_n proposition_n be_v undeniable_o true_a for_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n so_o call_v dan._n 10.21_o atte_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v warrant_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o therefore_o the_o consequent_a must_v undoubted_o be_v true_a also_o to_o wit_n that_o never_o any_o such_o famous_a fabric_n or_o stately_a structure_n be_v ever_o erect_v by_o any_o mortal_a either_o before_o or_o after_o it_o the_o three_o demonstration_n be_v from_o the_o many_o myriad_n of_o hand_n which_o solomon_n employ_v in_o carry_v on_o this_o wonderful_a work_n sir_n walter_n raleigh_n reckon_v they_o thus_o he_o employ_v thirty_o thousand_o carpenter_n for_o cut_v and_o square_n of_o cedar_n etc._n etc._n ten_o thousand_o every_o month_n by_o course_n he_o employ_v also_o eighty_o thousand_o mason_n for_o dress_v of_o stone_n and_o seventy_o thousand_o labourer_n for_o carry_v burden_n beside_o three_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o workmaster_n and_o that_o excellent_a historian_n knight_n add_v how_o solomon_n give_v hiram_n twenty_o thousand_o measure_n of_o wheat_n and_o twenty_o measure_n of_o pure_a oil_n 1_o king_n 5.11_o year_n by_o year_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o building_n work_n about_o which_o letter_n pass_v betwixt_o these_o two_o king_n that_o be_v relate_v by_o eusebius_n as_o also_o betwixt_o solomon_n and_o pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n learned_a dr._n lightfoot_n rank_n they_o thus_o solomon_n set_v a_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o proselyte_n to_o frame_v material_n for_o the_o temple_n seventy_o
of_o solomon_n apostasy_n transcendent_a divine_a kindness_n do_v great_o aggravate_v humane_a vnkindness_n a_o double_a bond_n indeed_o he_o break_v here_o yea_o a_o true_o golden_a obligation_n mark_v 4._o to_o despise_v god_n express_a command_n be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n ver_fw-la 10._o as_o gen._n 2.17_o 2_o sam._n 12.9_o such_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n 1_o sam._n 15.22_o 23._o mark_v 5._o the_o equity_n of_o god_n proceed_n against_o solomon_n ver_fw-la 11._o god_n love_v to_o retaliate_v solomon_n have_v share_v god_n service_n betwixt_o god_n and_o idol_n and_o now_o solomon_n servant_n must_v share_v the_o kingdom_n with_o his_o only_a son_n of_o so_o many_o wife_n and_o concubine_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o chap._n 12.16_o 17._o mark_v 6._o in_o wrath_n god_n remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3.2_o here_o be_v a_o double_a alloy_n of_o this_o divine_a judgement_n for_o solomon_n sin_n ver_fw-la 12.13_o as_o 1._o there_o be_v this_o mixture_n of_o mercy_n that_o the_o doom_n foretell_v shall_v not_o be_v execute_v in_o solomon_n day_n for_o david_n sake_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o a_o son_n sin_n in_o swerve_v from_o the_o approve_a pattern_n of_o a_o pious_a father_n ver_fw-la 4._o so_o here_o this_o sinful_a son_n have_v his_o punishment_n lessen_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o godly_a parent_n yet_o solomon_n son_n fare_v the_o worse_a for_o solomon_n sin_n and_o the_o father_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o son_n the_o 2._o mitigation_n of_o god_n sentence_n of_o wrath_n be_v all_o shall_v not_o be_v rend_v away_o but_o reserve_v one_o tribe_n for_o he_o benjamin_n be_v include_v in_o judah_n so_o much_o as_o lay_v within_o he_o josh_n 19.1_o 9_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o punishment_n god_n inflict_v upon_o solomon_n person_n for_o his_o personal_a sin_n etc._n etc._n remarks_n hereupon_o be_v 1._o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o a_o adversary_n against_o he_o ver_fw-la 14_o to_o 22._o wherein_o mark_n 1._o though_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a to_o solomon_n as_o to_o put_v off_o the_o time_n of_o punish_v his_o sin_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o son_n as_o before_o yet_o must_v not_o himself_o pass_v altogether_o unpunished_a jer._n 30.11_o mark_v 2._o hadad_n be_v the_o first_o adversary_n who_o god_n stir_v up_o n._n b._n not_o by_o infuse_v this_o malice_n into_o he_o but_o by_o over_o rule_v that_o rage_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n have_v beforehand_o fill_v his_o heart_n as_o a_o instrument_n of_o his_o justice_n to_o punish_v solomon_n sin_n though_o hadad_n himself_o seek_v his_o own_o end_n to_o revenge_v his_o own_o quarrel_n n._n b._n thus_o a_o skilful_a workman_n will_v use_v crooked_a tool_n wherewith_o he_o make_v straight_o and_o smooth_a work_n mark_v 3._o this_o hadad_n be_v describe_v here_o to_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a seed_n of_o edom_n fly_v for_o his_o life_n while_n but_o a_o child_n in_o david_n day_n when_o joab_n have_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n to_o kill_v all_o the_o male_n of_o edom_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o mark_v 4._o pharaoh_n entertain_v he_o kind_o give_v he_o both_o a_o house_n to_o live_v in_o and_o a_o wife_n to_o live_v with_o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20._o as_o not_o know_v but_o that_o himself_o may_v one_o day_n have_v as_o much_o need_n to_o borrow_v mercy_n as_o now_o he_o have_v to_o lend_v it_o mark_v 5._o peter_n martyr_n say_v this_o be_v the_o same_o pharaoh_n that_o have_v give_v his_o daughter_n to_o solomon_n in_o marriage_n though_o he_o know_v it_o can_v not_o be_v well_o resent_v by_o hadad_n but_o great_a king_n make_v small_a account_n of_o such_o match_n in_o cross-marriage_n upon_o politic_a design_n in_o hedge_v with_o contrary_a party_n therefore_o this_o pharaoh_n give_v his_o queen_n sister_n to_o this_o hadad_n as_o well_o as_o his_o daughter_n to_o solomon_n mark_v 6._o hadad_n lady_n though_o she_o be_v a_o princess_n yet_o give_v she_o suck_v to_o her_o child_n ver_fw-la 20._o as_o sarah_n that_o princess_n have_v do_v before_o she_o gen._n 22.1_o 8._o mark_v 7._o this_o hadad_n return_v from_o egypt_n into_o edom_n when_o david_n be_v dead_a and_o joab_n be_v slay_v by_o solomon_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o wherein_o he_o undeniable_o beg_v leave_v of_o pharaoh_n to_o return_v home_o into_o his_o country_n n._n b._n patri_fw-la be_o cuique_fw-la amat_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la pulchram_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la propriam_fw-la say_v the_o orator_n we_o all_o natural_o affect_v our_o own_o native_a country_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v long_o as_o much_o to_o get_v to_o heaven_n which_o bernard_n call_v repatriâsse_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n be_v to_o go_v home_o again_o to_o which_o peter_n martyr_n add_v it_o be_v pity_n the_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v take_v off_o our_o long_n to_o depart_v into_o a_o better_a world_n mark_v 8._o hadad_n be_v thus_o importunate_a to_o return_v home_o to_o edom_n that_o he_o may_v revenge_v himself_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n and_o that_o he_o may_v recover_v his_o father_n kingdom_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o record_v wherein_o this_o hadad_n be_v mischievous_a to_o solomon_n n._n b._n though_o he_o can_v not_o upon_o his_o speedy_a return_n recover_v the_o kingdom_n of_o edom_n absolute_o to_o himself_o yet_o some_o suppose_n that_o with_o solomon_n good_a leave_n through_o his_o father_n pharaoh_n mediation_n he_o reign_v over_o edom_n under_o the_o law_n of_o tribute_n pay_v to_o israel_n which_o yet_o in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o solomon_n he_o deny_v to_o pay_v n._n b._n so_o long_o as_o solomon_n hold_v fast_o his_o integrity_n god_n preserve_v he_o from_o all_o hadad_n project_n and_o possible_o pharaoh_n may_v lay_v his_o charge_n upon_o he_o not_o to_o enterprise_v any_o evil_n against_o his_o son_n solomon_n but_o what_o he_o at_o first_o can_v not_o effect_v be_v in_o time_n bring_v to_o pass_v hadad_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o edom_n utter_a revolt_n 2_o king_n 8.20_o 22._o with_o gen._n 27.40_o the_o second_o remark_n upon_o this_o second_o part_n be_v the_o second_o adversary_n god_n raise_v up_o against_o backslide_a solomon_n to_o wit_n rezon_n ver_fw-la 23_o 24_o 25._o wherein_o mark._n 1_o twist_v sin_n against_o god_n bring_v twist_v judgement_n from_o god_n some_o suppose_v this_o rezon_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o hadad_n yet_o god_n by_o dispose_v of_o all_o man_n heart_n be_v say_v to_o stir_v up_o both_o these_o adversary_n to_o scourge_n solomon_n for_o his_o impiety_n against_o both_o table_n mark_v 2._o this_o rezon_n deal_v perfidious_o with_o his_o own_o lord_n by_o lurch_a he_o and_o flee_v from_o he_o when_o he_o see_v hadadezer_n be_v like_a to_o be_v defeat_v by_o david_n 2_o sam._n 8.3_o 4._o and_o 10.18_o he_o that_o leave_v his_o liege-lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o conflict_n with_o joab_n and_o be_v such_o a_o false_a friend_n as_o be_v rather_o a_o cause_n of_o than_o a_o companion_n in_o his_o king_n calamity_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o prove_v a_o false_a friend_n to_o solomon_n as_o well_o as_o hadad_n mark_v 3._o this_o rezon_n rally_v his_o master_n be_v rout_v force_n become_v their_o captain_n live_v till_o now_o upon_o robbery_n like_o arabian_n and_o be_v increase_v in_o strength_n drive_v out_o david_n garrison_n 2_o sam._n 8.6_o out_o of_o damascus_n while_o solomon_n be_v wallow_v in_o luxury_n before_o which_o time_n he_o have_v no_o adversary_n 1_o king_n 15.4_o and_o make_v himself_o king_n over_o syria_n in_o damascus_n now_o hadad_n and_o rezon_n confederate_a to_o afflict_v israel_n for_o solomon_n sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v upon_o the_o three_o adversary_n god_n raise_v up_o against_o solomon_n for_o his_o sin_n namely_o not_o only_o those_o two_o stranger_n hadad_n and_o rezon_n but_o also_o his_o own_o domestic_a servant_n jeroboam_n ver_fw-la 26_o to_o ver_fw-la 40._o wherein_o mark_n 1._o god_n have_v many_o arrow_n in_o his_o quiver_n to_o shoot_v at_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o sinner_n as_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n psal_n 68.21_o deut._n 32.23_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o pagan_a poet_n of_o his_o heathen_a jove_n si_fw-mi quoties_fw-la peccent_fw-la homines_fw-la sva_fw-la fulmina_fw-la mittat_fw-la jupiter_n exiguo_fw-la tempore_fw-la inermis_fw-la erit_fw-la if_o their_o jupiter_n shall_v so_o oft_o cast_v his_o thunderbolt_n as_o man_n offend_v he_o his_o armoury_n will_v soon_o be_v exhaust_v and_o empty_a but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o true_a johovah_n who_o have_v a_o inexhaustible_a armoury_n of_o arrow_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n of_o host_n shoot_v this_o three_o arrow_n jeroboam_n against_o backslide_v solomon_n mark_v 2._o jeroboam_n be_v prefer_v by_o king_n solomon_n see_v he_o a_o man_n of_o great_a activity_n and_o accomplishment_n to_o be_v ruler_n over_o the_o whole_a
of_o they_o ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o to_o 24._o mark_v 1_o their_o rise_n be_v from_o this_o baasha_n who_o go_v up_o in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o his_o own_o reign_n and_o in_o the_o fourteen_o of_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 16.1_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o who_o have_v now_o conquer_v the_o ethiopian_n and_o of_o his_o grow_a greatness_n therefore_o he_o attempt_v to_o build_v rama_fw-mi as_o be_v hint_v before_o upon_o the_o very_a frontier_n of_o ephraim_n judge_n 4.5_o to_o block_n up_o that_o passage_n that_o none_o of_o israel_n may_v flee_v to_o asa_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o god_n sincere_a service_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o abundance_n 2_o chron._n 15.9_o mark_v 2._o asa_n removal_n of_o this_o trouble_n from_o baasha_n hereupon_o asa_n hire_v the_o army_n of_o syrian_n as_o before_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n near_o to_o syria_n this_o give_v baasha_n a_o diversion_n from_o annoy_v judah_n such_o as_o saul_n have_v from_o annoy_v david_n when_o tiding_n come_v to_o he_o that_o the_o philistine_n have_v invade_v the_o land_n 1_o sam._n 23.27_o 28._o baasha_n desi_v from_o building_n the_o bulwork_n and_o asa_n after_o baasha_n departure_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o coast_n take_v away_o the_o stone_n baasha_n have_v bring_v to_o ramah_n and_o build_v two_o city_n of_o benjamin_n with_o they_o his_o enemy_n provide_v material_n for_o it_o 2_o chron._n 16.6_o the_o four_o general_n remark_n be_v when_o this_o holy_a penman_n have_v large_o relate_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o asa_n king_n of_o judah_n chap._n 15._o he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n begin_v with_o nadab_n ver_fw-la 25._o and_o with_o baasha_n ver_fw-la 27._o and_o so_o on_o in_o this_o chap._n 16._o yea_o and_o continue_v sole_o that_o history_n of_o israel_n king_n only_o until_o he_o come_v at_o chap._n 22.41_o where_o he_o return_v to_o asa_n son_n and_o successor_n as_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o though_o jehosaphat_n asa_n son_n be_v mention_v ver_fw-la 2._o chap._n 22._o yet_o that_o story_n belong_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o ahab_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o not_o to_o his_o reign_n the_o last_o general_a remark_n be_v that_o of_o great_a grotius_n say_v that_o in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n many_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n and_o not_o by_o succession_n whereas_o none_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n but_o by_o descent_n in_o the_o royal_a blood_n of_o the_o right-line_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n make_v to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7.16_o 1_o king_n 15.4_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o need_v the_o less_o wonder_n why_o asa_n live_v up_o to_o the_o eight_o king_n of_o israel_n when_o five_o distinct_a family_n in_o israel_n kingdom_n have_v destroy_v one_o another_o in_o asa_n reign_n now_o come_v we_o to_o make_v particular_a remark_n first_o upon_o baasha_n as_o first_o god_n threaten_v baasha_n with_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o family_n for_o his_o idolatry_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o wherein_n mark_v 1_o as_o hanani_n the_o seer_n reprove_v asa_n for_o his_o reliance_n upon_o syria_n so_o jehu_n the_o son_n of_o hanani_n reprove_v baasha_n for_o his_o idolatry_n a_o good_a father_n god_n blessed_v with_o a_o good_a son_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o office_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o this_o prophet_n tell_v baasha_n how_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o his_o treachery_n and_o cruelty_n say_v p._n martyr_n be_v from_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n mark_v 3_o behold_v how_o loath_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o lose_v israel_n who_o he_o still_o style_v my_o people_n notwithstanding_o their_o notorious_a apostasy_n from_o he_o yet_o do_v he_o most_o gracious_o send_v they_o many_o prophet_n time_n after_o time_n in_o their_o state_n of_o defection_n mark_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o certain_a presage_v and_o a_o just_a merit_n of_o ruin_n not_o to_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o woe_n of_o other_o jeroboam_n perdition_n shall_v have_v be_v baasha_n caution_n though_o he_o have_v be_v god_n instrument_n to_o destroy_v jeroboam_n house_n yet_o dare_v he_o to_o commit_v the_o very_a same_o sin_n over_o again_o ver_fw-la 34._o of_o chap._n 15._o mark_v 5._o god_n give_v baasha_n here_o the_o history_n of_o his_o judgement_n upon_o jeroboam_n already_o past_a which_o set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n the_o dread_a of_o god_n more_o than_o a_o bare_a prediction_n of_o the_o like_a to_o come_v what_o god_n have_v do_v once_o he_o can_v do_v again_o and_o not_o fail_v to_o fulfil_v his_o threaten_n mark_v 6._o the_o like_a sin_n bring_v the_o like_a punishment_n baasha_n conspire_v against_o his_o own_o lord_n worship_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o jeroboam_n have_v do_v so_o his_o house_n become_v food_n to_o fowl_n and_o dog_n yea_o he_o murder_v his_o master_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o his_o son_n be_v murder_v the_o second_o remark_n be_v upon_o elah_n who_o succeed_v his_o father_n baasha_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o wherein_n mark_v 1_o elah_n reign_v in_o the_o twenty-sixth_a year_n of_o asa_n and_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o twentyseventh_a year_n of_o asa_n ver_fw-la 8.10_o wherein_o god_n pay_v baasha_n in_o kind_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o nadab_n the_o same_o be_v retaliate_v upon_o elah_n as_o he_o have_v cut_v jeroboam_n son_n short_a so_o his_o son_n be_v cut_v short_a also_o mark_v 2._o that_o noonday_n devil_n drunkenness_n be_v elah_n destruction_n when_o drink_v he_o be_v soon_o surprise_v as_o be_v amnoh_n 2_o sam._n 13.28_o 29._o and_o belshazzar_n dan._n 5.2_o 30._o a_o fit_a opportunity_n this_o be_v to_o his_o discontent_a captain_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v of_o saul_n house_n 1_o chron._n 8.36_o mark_v 3_o king_n be_v safe_a in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o calling_n have_v david_n head_v his_o army_n in_o besiege_v rabath_n 1_o sam._n 11.2_o 3._o he_o have_v avoid_v that_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v elah_n be_v with_o his_o army_n besiege_v gibbethon_n ver_fw-la 15._o here_o perhaps_o they_o may_v have_v protect_v he_o from_o destruction_n mark_v 4._o vatablus_n say_v elah_n be_v drink_v himself_o drink_v in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o idol_n which_o he_o worship_v however_o he_o be_v drown_v before_o he_o be_v stab_v and_o he_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n far_o worse_o than_o to_o die_v in_o a_o ditch_n or_o dungeon_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v upon_o zimri_n from_o ver_fw-la 11_o to_o ver_fw-la 17._o wherein_o mark_v 1._o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o his_o master_n yea_o of_o a_o kind_a master_n who_o have_v prefer_v he_o to_o a_o very_a great_a command_n in_o make_v he_o high_a captain_n over_o all_o his_o chariot_n for_o war_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o to_o attend_v upon_o himself_o mark_v 2._o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o upon_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o master_n who_o he_o have_v treacherous_o murder_v when_o helpless_a by_o excessive_a drink_v he_o destroy_v all_o the_o house_n of_o baasha_n yea_o all_o his_o kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n ver_fw-la 12._o resolve_v to_o leave_v never_o a_o rub_n to_o lay_v in_o his_o way_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o true_a run_v of_o his_o bowl_n etc._n etc._n lest_o any_o that_o favour_v elah_n cause_n shall_v seek_v to_o revenge_v his_o death_n on_o zimri_n mark_v 3_o though_o this_o zimri_n who_o god_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n ver_fw-la 2._o be_v as_o bad_a as_o that_o impious_a prince_n zimri_n numb_a 25.14_o yet_o be_v he_o say_v to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 12.13_o while_o he_o aim_v only_o to_o fulfil_v his_o own_o will._n mark_v 4._o when_o god_n have_v wear_v this_o rod_n to_o the_o stump_n in_o one_o week_n time_n for_o this_o rash_a zimri_n lay_v about_o he_o lusty_o to_o ruin_v the_o house_n etc._n etc._n of_o boisterous_a baasha_n at_o seven_o day_n end_n god_n cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n for_o the_o news_n of_o zimri_n tyranny_n at_o tirzah_n come_v to_o omri_n captain_n of_o the_o camp_n at_o gibbethon_n his_o army_n there_o proclaim_v omri_n king_n who_o immediate_o come_v to_o tirzah_n with_o his_o force_n and_o force_v zimri_n to_o burn_v himself_o with_o the_o palace_n saul-like_a rather_o than_o fall_v into_o omri_n hand_n ver_fw-la 18._o n.b._n thus_o tyrant_n cruel_a to_o other_o at_o last_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v cruel_a to_o themselves_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v upon_o omri_n from_o ver_fw-la 21_o to_o ver_fw-la 28._o wherein_o mark_v 1._o the_o people_n have_v not_o yet_o ratify_v the_o army_n election_n of_o omri_n after_o his_o recover_a tirzah_n choose_v tibni_n but_o the_o soldiery_n prevail_v over_o the_o unarmed_a faction_n probable_o as_o some_o say_v slay_v tibni_n
those_o gelilim_n heb._n dirty_a or_o dungy_a deity_n jehu_n doom_v to_o the_o jakes_n as_o fit_a for_o they_o remark_n the_o four_o be_v upon_o jehu_n illaudable_a and_o unlawful_a action_n wherein_o mark_v 1_o he_o thus_o far_o do_v well_o but_o have_v ill_a aim_n and_o end_v in_o his_o well_o do_v n._n b._n while_o god_n way_n and_o jehu_n lay_n together_o he_o keep_v constant_a in_o fulfil_v god_n will_n so_o far_o as_o matter_n tend_v to_o settle_v he_o in_o his_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n but_o when_o those_o two_o way_n part_v than_o jehu_n depart_v from_o god_n ver_fw-la 29._o there_o be_v malun_v opus_fw-la in_o bona_fw-la materia_fw-la work_v material_o good_a may_v not_o ever_o prove_v so_o formal_o and_o eventual_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o baal_n but_o not_o of_o the_o golden_a calf_n which_o make_v a_o end_n of_o he_o he_o do_v much_o but_o not_o all_o the_o rusty_a hand_n of_o a_o dial_n seem_v right_a at_o some_o time_n of_o day_n mark_v 2._o the_o lord_n send_v some_o prophet_n to_o promise_v he_o prosperity_n to_o his_o posterity_n for_o four_o generationss_n because_o he_o have_v do_v well_o for_o 30._o which_o be_v a_o privilege_n not_o vouchsafe_v to_o any_o king_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n n._n b._n this_o show_v god_n will_v not_o be_v indebt_v to_o any_o man_n none_o shall_v say_v obey_v god_n be_v a_o hard_a bargain_n noâ—_n may_v we_o judge_v by_o outward_a success_n say_v p._n martyr_n for_o jehu_n be_v a_o idolater_n mark_v 3_o jehu_n have_v a_o dispensatory_a conscience_n follow_v god_n well_o in_o such_o duty_n as_o suit_v with_o his_o design_n but_o no_o far_o ver_fw-la 31._o he_o do_v well_o in_o its_o kind_a but_o partial_o say_v grotius_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o amiss_o but_o for_o the_o motive_n manner_n and_o end_v no_o whit_n well_o because_o say_v p._n martyr_n it_o come_v not_o from_o his_o heart_n a_o man_n may_v recover_v of_o a_o fever_n and_o die_v of_o a_o dropsy_n jehu_n cast_v off_o baal_n but_o keep_v jerohoam_n calf_n lest_o it_o shall_v cost_v he_o his_o kingdom_n a_o region_n and_o regiment_n be_v more_o in_o his_o eye_n than_o religion_n be_v mark_v 4._o now_o begin_v hazael_n to_o exercise_v those_o bloody_a butchery_n upon_o israel_n for_o 22._o which_o elisha_n have_v foretell_v chap._n 8.12_o for_o jehu_n calf-worship_n he_o conquer_v not_o only_a ramoth-gilead_n late_o recover_v by_o joram_n but_o all_o that_o rich_a country_n of_o gilead_n ver_fw-la 33._o it_o be_v first_o get_v by_o moses_n and_o now_o first_o lose_v say_v p._n martyr_n by_o jehu_n who_o reign_v 28_o year_n and_o then_o die_v ver_fw-la 34_o 35_o 36._o a_o long_a time_n than_o any_o of_o this_o predecesson_n his_o four_o son_n successive_o succeed_v he_o 1._o jehoaaz_n 2._o joash_n 3._o jerobram_n and_o 4._o zachariah_n 2_o king_n chap._n xi_o this_o chapter_n return_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n end_v at_o the_o death_n of_o ahaziah_n slay_v by_o jehu_n chap._n 9.27_o 2_o chron._n 22.9_o now_o it_o be_v reassume_v here_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 2_o chron._n 22.10_o 11_o 12._o which_o relate_v first_o the_o usurpation_n of_o athaliah_n and_o then_o the_o succession_n of_o joash_n remarks_n first_o upon_o athaliah_n be_v first_o this_o athaliah_n be_v ahab_n daughter_n marry_v to_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o jehosaphat_n by_o who_o she_o have_v ahaziah_n who_o go_v with_o joram_n to_o ramoth_n chap._n 8.28_o leave_v his_o mother_n to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n during_o his_o absence_n this_o give_v she_o the_o great_a advantage_n to_o usurp_v all_o after_o her_o son_n death_n advance_v herself_o to_o the_o throne_n by_o destroy_v all_o the_o blood_n royal_a descend_v from_o david_n that_o she_o may_v have_v no_o competitor_n to_o the_o crown_n remark_n the_o second_o idolatry_n be_v so_o deep_o root_v and_o rivet_v in_o that_o degenerate_a family_n of_o none-such_a ahab_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v rout_v out_o but_o by_o root_a that_o whole_a corrupt_a stock_n many_o of_o that_o royal_a offspring_n have_v be_v slay_v by_o jehoram_n 2_o chron._n 21.4_o other_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a by_o the_o arabian_n etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 21.16_o 17._o other_o be_v slay_v by_o jehu_n 2_o king_n 10.14_o the_o remainder_n this_o wicked_a woman_n athaliah_n destroy_v here_o so_o as_o she_o think_v there_o be_v none_o leave_v to_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o crown_n remark_n the_o third_z this_o athaliah_n the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n be_v so_o wicked_o inhuman_a that_o she_o destroy_v not_o only_o that_o seed-royal_a which_o be_v bear_v of_o other_o venture_n but_o also_o even_o those_o that_o spring_v out_o of_o her_o own_o womb_n doubtless_o some_o of_o these_o she_o slay_v be_v so_o descend_v thus_o her_o idolatry_n and_o ambition_n have_v quite_o cancel_v out_o all_o natural_a affection_n n.b._n nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o the_o devil_n do_v design_n by_o her_o bloody_a hand_n to_o root_n out_o the_o race_n whereof_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v josephus_n say_v that_o out_o of_o envy_n that_o diabolical_a vice_n as_o austin_n call_v it_o she_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o house_n of_o david_n as_o jehu_n have_v destroy_v her_o father_n ahab_n house_n this_o she_o do_v say_v peter_n martyr_n out_o of_o her_o zeal_n to_o uphold_v baalism_n in_o judah_n which_o she_o see_v to_o her_o grief_n root_v out_o by_o johu_n in_o israel_n and_o he_o excellent_o add_v n.b._n that_o jehosaphat_n posterity_n be_v destroy_v also_o hereby_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v not_o spare_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o servant_n who_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o testify_v his_o utter_a abhorrency_n that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v contract_v affinity_n with_o idolater_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o four_o god_n overshoots_a the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n though_o the_o devil_n design_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o seed-royal_a of_o david_n by_o this_o wicked_a woman_n and_o she_o endeavour_v it_o to_o her_o utmost_a but_o god_n remember_v his_o promise_n to_o david_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v he_o a_o lamp_n in_o jerusalem_n 1_o king_n 15.4_o to_o this_o promise_n joash_n owe_v both_o his_o life_n and_o his_o kingdom_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o be_v miraculous_o preserve_v n.b._n grotius_n observe_v that_o the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v preserve_v in_o this_o one_o child_n as_o once_o gideon_n house_n be_v in_o one_o only_a son_n judg._n 9.5_o and_o p._n martyr_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o nurse_n lay_v this_o young_a child_n among_o the_o carcase_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v slay_v also_o and_o she_o tell_v it_o to_o that_o compassionate_a princess_n jehosheba_n who_o with_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o her_o husband_n good_a jehoiada_n convey_v the_o child_n away_o from_o the_o king_n child_n into_o a_o privy_a chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o hide_v he_o and_o his_o nurse_n to_o attend_v he_o she_o do_v herein_o as_o god_n himself_o afteward_n do_v with_o jeremy_n and_o baruch_n jer._n 36.26_o and_o with_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n matth._n 2.14_o and_o as_o moses_n have_v be_v hide_v from_o slaughter_n exod._n 2.2_o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o five_o this_o jehosheba_n the_o aunt_n and_o hider_n of_o joash_n be_v a_o king_n daughter_n yet_o a_o good_a priest_n wife_n the_o holy_a priest_n be_v then_o in_o such_o high_a and_o honourable_a veneration_n that_o even_o king_n marry_v their_o daughter_n to_o they_o she_o be_v daughter_n to_o king_n jehoram_n but_o not_o by_o that_o wicked_a woman_n athaliah_n say_v piscator_fw-la and_o peter_n martyr_n but_o by_o another_o wife_n because_o so_o holy_a a_o priest_n as_o jehoiada_n be_v will_v not_o have_v dare_v to_o marry_v she_o of_o a_o idolatrous_a family_n and_o have_v joash_n be_v athaliah_n own_o child_n she_o may_v better_o have_v take_v he_o to_o herself_o and_o under_o that_o colourable_a pretence_n have_v exercise_v her_o tyranny_n but_o more_o probable_o she_o fear_v that_o the_o crown_n will_v be_v carry_v from_o she_o to_o another_o family_n remark_n the_o six_o athaliah_n revel_v it_o out_o in_o her_o tyranny_n for_o seven_o year_n suppose_v all_o safe_a she_o promote_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o house_n of_o omri_n she_o either_o believe_v that_o joash_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n or_o if_o she_o suspect_v that_o this_o child_n be_v save_v yet_o she_o may_v think_v a_o infant_n can_v do_v she_o no_o great_a harm_n for_o she_o fear_v not_o to_o confirm_v her_o usurp_a kingdom_n in_o a_o few_o year_n to_o herself_o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v shake_v by_o a_o weak_a child_n or_o she_o hold_v it_o no_o policy_n to_o hold_v up_o such_o a_o surmise_n and_o
28.7_o to_o be_v king_n in_o his_o stead_n but_o they_o can_v not_o accomplish_v their_o design_n say_v josephus_n because_o they_o can_v not_o conquer_v jerusalem_n though_o they_o come_v with_o such_o formidable_a force_n as_o wherewith_o to_o march_v through_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o judah_n to_o the_o very_a wall_n of_o their_o chief_a city_n without_o the_o least_o obstruction_n or_o opposition_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o disappointment_n be_v record_v by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n isa_n 7.6_o 7._o who_o assure_v ahaz_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o those_o two_o firebrand_n which_o be_v but_o two_o tail_n now_o become_v such_o and_o now_o ready_a to_o smoke_v out_o their_o last_o the_o prophet_n offer_v ahaz_n a_o sign_n of_o his_o deliverance_n which_o ahaz_n scornful_o reject_v isa_n 7.11_o 12._o but_o his_o son_n hezekiah_n be_v of_o a_o better_a mind_n 2_o king_n 20.8_o he_o there_o despise_v not_o to_o try_v his_o jehovah_n as_o his_o father_n have_v do_v and_o because_o ahaz_n do_v so_o the_o lord_n voluntary_o of_o himself_o give_v this_o sign_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o quite_o cast_v off_o the_o house_n of_o david_n until_o a_o virgin_n have_v bear_v a_o son_n and_o that_o son_n be_v god_n in_o our_o nature_n isa_n 7._o ver_fw-la 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n both_o these_o be_v two_o great_a wonder_n indeed_o import_v hereby_o that_o though_o the_o present_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o confederate_a king_n against_o ahaz_n shall_v be_v confound_v ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o of_o isa_n 7._o yet_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o a_o curse_a king_n as_o ahaz_n be_v but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o david_n house_n for_o continue_v a_o lamp_n to_o he_o still_o in_o jerusalem_n 1_o king_n 11.36_o and_o 15.4_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a condescension_n in_o god_n to_o make_v so_o fair_a a_o offer_n to_o so_o foul_a a_o sinner_n as_o to_o bid_v he_o ask_v a_o sign_n either_o above_o or_o below_o but_o he_o most_o refractory_o answer_v i_o will_v ask_v no_o asking_n let_v god_n keep_v his_o sign_n to_o himself_o i_o know_v a_o trick_n worth_a two_o of_o that_o i_o can_v otherwise_o relieve_v myself_o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o six_o this_o brave_a trick_n for_o his_o own_o relief_n when_o he_o and_o his_o people_n be_v grievous_o affright_v with_o the_o two_o confederate_a king_n come_v to_o besiege_v he_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v his_o send_n to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n for_o help_v 2_o king_n 16.7.2_o chron._n 28.16_o where_o tiglath-pilese_a be_v call_v king_n to_o express_v his_o great_a grandeur_n esteem_v his_o prince_n to_o be_v so_o many_o king_n isa_n 10.8_o so_o he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o king_n and_o therefore_o to_o he_o do_v ahaz_n send_v for_o help_v even_o then_o when_o isaiah_n bid_v he_o trust_v only_o in_o god_n and_o offer_v he_o a_o most_o satisfy_a sign_n for_o confirm_v his_o assurance_n of_o deliverance_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o this_o faithless_a ahaz_n scorn_v to_o crave_v any_o such_o courtesy_n from_o god_n divine_a hand_n seek_v for_o humane_a help_n from_o this_o assyrian_a king_n to_o who_o ahaz_n send_v a_o parcel_n of_o compliment_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n therefore_o i_o put_v myself_o in_o subjection_n under_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n therefore_o as_o thou_o be_v my_o master_n and_o father_n let_v i_o have_v protection_n by_o thou_o come_n and_o save_v i_o from_o these_o two_o confederate_a king_n that_o be_v come_v to_o besiege_v i_o 2_o king_n 16.7_o and_o he_o send_v a_o vast_a sum_n of_o cash_n along_o with_o his_o compliment_n as_o a_o present_a also_o ver_fw-la 8._o which_o most_o gain_v the_o assyrian_a king_n ver_fw-la 8._o who_o though_o he_o go_v not_o to_o jerusalem_n as_o ahaz_n desire_v yet_o set_v upon_o damascus_n design_o to_o divert_v rezin_n from_o his_o siege_n in_o judah_n as_o indeed_o it_o prove_v for_o tiglath-pilese_a take_v damascus_n rezin_n march_v off_o from_o the_o siege_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o kingdom_n as_o saul_n have_v the_o like_a avocation_n 1_o sam._n 23.28_o rezin_n hereby_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o assyrian_n who_o slay_v he_o so_o dear_o do_v he_o pay_v for_o his_o conspire_v with_o pekah_n king_n of_o israel_n against_o judah_n nor_o do_v pekah_n fare_v better_a for_o he_o be_v after_o this_o slay_v also_o by_o hoshea_n 2_o king_n 15.30_o so_o revenge_n be_v render_v for_o all_o his_o cruelty_n to_o judah_n n.b._n how_o complete_o be_v isaiah_n prophecy_n accomplish_v in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o those_o two_o king_n rezin_n and_o pekah_n who_o the_o prophet_n think_v not_o worth_a name_n though_o two_o great_a potentate_n but_o call_v they_o in_o contempt_n the_o two_o tail_n of_o those_o smoke_a firebrand_n isa_n 7_o 4_o 5._o which_o be_v a_o most_o elegant_a metaphor_n whereby_o he_o encourage_v ahaz_n not_o to_o fear_v they_o for_o though_o they_o come_v with_o formidable_a force_n and_o with_o such_o fury_n and_o fierceness_n as_o if_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n they_o resolve_v to_o destroy_v all_o before_o they_o without_o resistance_n yet_o be_v they_o but_o smoke_v not_o flame_v or_o burn_v firebrand_n fume_v out_o their_o frenzy_n at_o their_o nose_n and_o they_o be_v not_o two_o whole_a firebrand_n but_o only_o two_o tail_n or_o end_n that_o be_v now_o smoke_v out_o their_o last_o and_o shall_v short_o be_v quite_o extinguish_v hence_o the_o prophet_n bid_v he_o fret_v not_o faint_v not_o send_v not_o to_o the_o assyrian_a assure_v he_o they_o have_v more_o pride_n than_o power_n a_o mere_a flash_n but_o evaporate_n smoke_n which_o the_o high_a it_o rise_v the_o soon_o it_o vanquisheth_z though_o they_o will_v do_v mischief_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o because_o but_o smoke_v and_o not_o burn_v and_o though_o they_o have_v indeed_o do_v much_o mischief_n to_o judah_n several_o heretofore_o and_o now_o think_v to_o do_v much_o more_o joint_o in_o this_o confederacy_n yet_o the_o counsel_n of_o heaven_n have_v otherwise_o order_v it_o which_o dash_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o contrary_a counsel_n on_o earth_n prov._n 21.30_o psal_n 2.4_o n.b._n 2._o how_o transcendent_o gracious_a and_o ineffable_o merciful_a be_v the_o great_a and_o good_a god_n even_o to_o bad_a man_n in_o give_v a_o elijah_n to_o ahab_n and_o a_o isaiah_n to_o ahaz_n though_o both_o of_o they_o be_v notorious_o wicked_a as_o elijah_n have_v be_v a_o faithful_a monitor_n unto_o faithless_a ahab_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o forego_n history_n of_o that_o king_n and_o prophet_n so_o be_v isaiah_n no_o less_o but_o much_o more_o to_o ahaz_n from_o the_o lord_n likewise_o for_o mark_v 1_o by_o a_o wonderful_a divine_a condescension_n ahaz_n be_v offer_v a_o satisfactory_a sign_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o our_o lord_n will_v not_o gratify_v the_o incredulous_a pharisee_n but_o call_v they_o a_o bastardly_a brood_n for_o ask_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n matth._n 12.38.39_o n.b._n but_o so_o lewd_a a_o lozel_n be_v ahaz_n that_o he_o reject_v this_o motion_n of_o mercy_n not_o out_o of_o modesty_n as_o ambrose_n mistake_v but_o rather_o out_o of_o madness_n whereof_o all_o such_o be_v guilty_a say_v good_a oecolampadius_n who_o slight_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n those_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n so_o mad_a be_v ahaz_n as_o to_o think_v god_n can_v not_o help_v he_o because_o he_o have_v suffer_v pekah_n to_o slay_v 120000_o of_o his_o subject_n 2_o chron._n 28.6_o mark_v 2._o isaiah_n foretell_v ahaz_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o both_o those_o two_o king_n who_o he_o so_o much_o fear_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o a_o seasonable_a vengeance_n soon_o after_o fulfil_v 2_o king_n 15.30_o and_o 16.9_o which_o be_v about_o a_o year_n after_o this_o prophecy_n isa_n 7.16_o this_o prophet_n be_v not_o send_v with_o a_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o wicked_a ahaz_n but_o because_o a_o godly_a party_n be_v still_o in_o judah_n respect_v of_o god_n mark_v 3_o the_o prophet_n likewise_o predict_v to_o ahaz_n that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o lord_n but_o hire_v help_n from_o the_o assyrian_a god_n will_v shave_v he_o with_o his_o hire_a razor_n shave_v head_n and_o hair_n that_o be_v high_a and_o low_a prince_n and_o peasant_n yea_o and_o beard_n too_o that_o be_v the_o priest_n as_o some_o sense_n it_o from_o psal_n 133.2_o see_v isa_n 7.17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o where_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n tell_v ahaz_n his_o own_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o present_a deliverance_n he_o and_o all_o his_o shall_v perish_v by_o he_o who_o he_o call_v in_o for_o his_o help_n and_o in_o who_o he_o trust_v and_o not_o in_o god_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o seven_o the_o return_v this_o wicked_a
from_o megiddo_n to_o jerusalem_n where_o his_o palace_n be_v and_o where_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o the_o best_a mean_n for_o his_o cure_n and_o if_o he_o die_v there_o do_v he_o choose_v to_o die_v and_o he_o do_v so_o not_o desire_v to_o die_v at_o megiddo_n that_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n josh_n 17.11_o where_o he_o will_v have_v stop_v necho_n from_o pass_v his_o country_n remark_n the_o six_o though_o this_o good_a king_n get_v his_o death_n wound_n at_o megiddo_n yet_o he_o die_v not_o till_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n 2_o chron._n 35.23_o 24._o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v by_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o just_a charity_n but_o that_o josiah_n in_o his_o passage_n between_o these_o two_o place_n find_v himself_o without_o hope_n of_o recovery_n and_o before_o his_o last_o agony_n of_o death_n do_v real_o repent_v of_o his_o rashness_n and_o be_v by_o his_o most_o gracius_fw-la god_n most_o perfect_o pardon_v n._n b._n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o see_v it_o be_v only_o a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n not_o know_v god_n have_v speak_v this_o to_o necho_n but_o he_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o suspect_v than_o to_o believe_v his_o testimony_n 2._o because_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o shall_v die_v in_o peace_n 2_o king_n 22.20_o that_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n though_o he_o die_v in_o war._n undoubted_o he_o die_v not_o in_o his_o sin_n as_o joh._n 8.21_o though_o he_o die_v for_o his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o have_v lead_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o conversation_n the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o josiah_n death_n remark_n the_o first_o josiah_n this_o good_a king_n die_v and_o all_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o israel_n die_v with_o he_o for_o thenceforth_o it_o be_v never_o know_v but_o as_o thebes_n be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o famous_a epaminondas_n by_o its_o calamity_n only_o therefore_o both_o city_n and_o country_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o mourn_v for_o he_o 2_o chron._n 35.24_o which_o be_v the_o great_a mourn_a we_o read_v of_o and_o to_o which_o the_o prophet_n allude_v in_o zech._n 12.10_o 11._o n._n b._n it_o be_v a_o most_o â—lamentable_a loss_n whether_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o personal_a goodness_n of_o this_o man_n the_o island_n of_o one_o innocent_a person_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o pureness_n of_o his_o hand_n job_n 22.29_o whereas_o one_o sinner_n destroy_v much_o good_a eccles_n 9.18_o 2._o or_o the_o manifold_a good_a he_o act_v in_o his_o life-time_n as_o a_o king_n he_o may_v say_v with_o david_n i_o hear_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o it_o psal_n 75.3_o as_o a_o true_a atlas_n that_o uphold_v the_o state_n isa_n 6.13_o or_o 3_o the_o most_o miserable_a calamity_n that_o befall_v that_o kingdom_n after_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o mourner_n say_v grotius_n be_v much_o move_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o he_o who_o worth_n he_o have_v full_o know_v and_o by_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n foreknow_v that_o josiah_n death_n do_v draw_v up_o the_o sluice_n to_o let_v in_o a_o inundation_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n 2_o chron._n 35.25_o yea_o and_o all_o the_o singing-man_n and_o sing_a woman_n lament_v this_o loss_n n.b._n it_o be_v the_o jew_n manner_n to_o have_v mourner_n at_o the_o death_n of_o worthy_a person_n eccles_n 12.5_o jer._n 9.17_o in_o which_o mourning_n they_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o party_n decease_v with_o a_o mournful_a note_n how_o much_o more_o for_o josiah_n here_o which_o become_v a_o ordinance_n in_o israel_n a_o constant_a custom_n in_o all_o their_o follow_a funeral_n still_o to_o bewail_v the_o death_n of_o josiah_n which_o begin_v all_o their_o public_a calamity_n upon_o city_n and_o country_n and_o this_o their_o common_a mourner_n observe_v in_o all_o succeed_a generation_n n.b._n that_o lamentation_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o josiah_n be_v lose_v and_o not_o the_o same_o say_v grotius_n with_o that_o record_v in_o sacred_a writ_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n n._n b._n how_o dark_a and_o deep_a sometime_o be_v divine_a dispensation_n that_o so_o good_a a_o king_n thus_o die_v when_o wicked_a king_n be_v let_v to_o live_v who_o can_v be_v god_n counsellor_n rom_n 11.34_o remark_n the_o three_o when_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n have_v bury_v josiah_n in_o his_o own_o sepulchre_n 2_o king_n 23.30_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o life-time_n prepare_v especial_o for_o himself_o among_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o his_o father_n 2_o chron._n 35.24_o than_o they_o all_o with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n take_v his_o son_n jehoahaz_n and_o anoint_v he_o king_n 2_o king_n 23.30_o to_o settle_v he_o more_o sure_o in_o the_o kingdom_n though_o he_o be_v young_a than_o his_o brother_n jehoiakim_n ver_fw-la 36._o yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o more_o stern_a and_o stout_a man_n more_o forward_a and_o better_a able_a to_o withstand_v pharaoh-necho_n than_o jehoiakim_n be_v therefore_o by_o a_o popular_a faction_n he_o get_v the_o kingdom_n and_o it_o succeed_v according_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o mastus_n sanctius_n and_o lavater_n and_o menochius_fw-la add_v that_o jehoiakim_n be_v timorous_a and_o fear_v pharaoh_n decline_v the_o crown_n so_o jehoahaz_n being_n more_o valorous_a be_v set_v up_o lest_o pharaoh_n find_v the_o throne_n empty_a shall_v seize_v it_o as_o his_o wafe_n but_o oh_o what_o a_o sad_a change_n be_v here_o from_o one_o that_o do_v right_o into_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a ver_fw-la 31_o 32_o nor_o do_v he_o prove_v so_o fierce_a against_o pharaoh_n say_v sanctius_n as_o against_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o call_v a_o lion_n ezek._n 19.2_o 3._o a_o very_a cannibal_n to_o his_o own_o country_n etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n chap._n xxxvi_o this_o chapter_n give_v a_o brief_a account_n first_o how_o unhappy_a good_a josiah_n be_v in_o his_o four_o bad_a son_n from_o ver_fw-la 1_o to_o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o second_o of_o the_o desolation_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n from_o ver_fw-la 14_o to_o ver_fw-la 20_o and_o three_o and_o last_o of_o the_o jew_n final_a deportation_n into_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n from_o ver_fw-la 20_o to_o ver_fw-la 23._o all_o which_o be_v amplify_v upon_o in_o the_o 2d_o of_o king_n 23.24_o 25._o chapter_n remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n to_o wit_n josiah_n bad_a son_n be_v 1._o jehoahaz_n who_o a_o popular_a faction_n make_v king_n as_o be_v abovesaid_a lest_o pharaoh-necho_n upon_o his_o return_n shall_v make_v a_o seizure_n say_v masius_n upon_o the_o vacant_a kingdom_n this_o man_n prove_v a_o degenerate_a plant_n from_o so_o pious_a a_o father_n follow_v amon_n and_o manasseh_n more_o than_o josiah_n restore_v that_o idolatry_n his_o father_n have_v destroy_v say_v menochius_fw-la partly_o to_o gratify_v the_o people_n that_o have_v promote_v he_o which_o still_o hanker_v after_o superstition_n even_o in_o josiah_n time_n and_o partly_o to_o dulcifie_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n who_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o avail_v for_o necho_n in_o three_o month_n time_n return_n and_o conquer_v he_o 2_o kin._n 23.33_o but_o not_o without_o a_o great_a slaughter_n say_v sanctius_n from_o ezek._n 19.4_o the_o son_n endeavour_v say_v munster_n and_o lavater_n with_o a_o army_n to_o avenge_v his_o father_n death_n therefore_o necho_n do_v not_o only_o depose_v he_o because_o he_o have_v take_v the_o kingdom_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o to_o show_v he_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o also_o take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o carry_v he_o down_o to_o egypt_n where_o he_o die_v 2_o kin._n 23._o ver_fw-la 34._o as_o jeremy_n have_v foretell_v jer._n 22.11_o 12._o where_o he_o be_v call_v shallum_n and_o 1_o chron._n 3.15_o remark_n the_o second_o necho_n set_v up_o eliakim_n his_o brother_n who_o be_v put_v beside_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o factious_a people_n be_v elder_a than_o jehoahaz_n 2_o kin._n 23._o ver_fw-la 31_o and_o 36._o compare_v together_o and_o change_v his_o name_n into_o jehoiakim_n to_o show_v his_o sovereignty_n over_o he_o as_o dan._n 1.7_o both_o which_o name_n signify_v god_n shall_v arise_v this_o obsequious_a king_n careful_o pay_v the_o tribute_n necho_n lay_v upon_o the_o land_n namely_o 100_o talent_n of_o silver_n which_o amount_v to_o thirty_o seven_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o pound_n sterling_n and_o a_o talon_n of_o gold_n which_o be_v three_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o pound_n more_o this_o large_a mulct_n jehoiakim_n levy_v upon_o his_o people_n ver_fw-la 35._o from_o who_o likely_a he_o receive_v no_o less_o sum_n of_o curse_n than_o of_o coin_n however_o hereby_o he_o buy_v his_o peace_n with_o
great_a honour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n presence_n to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n neighbour_n as_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v leu._n 10.3_o the_o lord_n be_v neighbour_n to_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 34.18_o god_n complain_v of_o his_o evil_a neighbour_n that_o do_v dishonour_n he_o jer._n 12.14_o when_o he_o have_v make_v they_o as_o god_n in_o high_a place_n exod._n 22.28_o but_o god_n promise_v that_o they_o which_o honour_v he_o he_o will_v honour_v they_o but_o they_o which_o despise_v he_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v 1_o sam._n 2._o v._n 30._o my_o lord_n because_o your_o lordship_n be_v one_o that_o honour_v god_n therefore_o have_v he_o honour_v you_o and_o have_v lift_v up_o your_o head_n as_o another_o joseph_n above_o your_o brethren_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n as_o god_n be_v call_v gen._n 18._o v._n 25._o and_o psal_n 94.2_o have_v advance_v you_o to_o that_o honourable_a station_n of_o a_o judge_n which_o be_v the_o resemblance_n of_o his_o own_o infinite_a grandeur_n and_o glory_n as_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o famous_a patriarch_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v dan_n which_o signify_v a_o judge_n in_o hebrew_n because_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o people_n gen._n 49.16_o so_o your_o lordship_n be_v raise_v up_o at_o this_o day_n to_o judge_v the_o mount_n of_o esau_n &c._n &c._n obad._n v._n 21._o even_o a_o company_n of_o incarnate_a devil_n who_o late_o conspire_v to_o assassinate_n the_o sacred_a person_n of_o our_o righteous_a sovereign_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n who_o you_o do_v sincere_o serve_v with_o the_o best_a of_o your_o service_n have_v exalt_v you_o to_o shine_v among_o the_o star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n in_o our_o english_a horizon_n and_o to_o serve_v your_o own_o generation_n as_o david_n do_v act_v 13._o v._o 36._o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o your_o generation-work_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o day_n wherein_o hell_n and_o its_o imp_n have_v be_v club_a their_o most_o sublimate_v wit_n to_o destroy_v both_o our_o king_n and_o our_o kingdom_n yea_o and_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o lock_n of_o our_o land_n wherein_o our_o strength_n do_v lie_v as_o be_v do_v to_o samson_n by_o delilah_n and_o to_o steal_v away_o our_o palladium_n from_o we_o as_o ulysses_n do_v from_o troy_n namely_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o ornament_n but_o also_o a_o muniment_n and_o safeguard_n to_o we_o your_o honour_n be_v honourable_a work_n now_o be_v to_o bring_v those_o pest_n to_o condign_a punishment_n the_o moralist_n say_v he_o that_o will_v be_v true_o generous_a and_o noble_a must_v serve_v philosophy_n how_o much_o more_o to_o serve_v theology_n and_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o the_o creature_n do_v most_o eminent_o serve_v his_o great_a creator_n deo_fw-la servire_fw-la est_fw-la regnare_fw-la say_v the_o father_n and_o david_n do_v account_v it_o his_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n psal_n 18._o title_n my_o lord_n i_o can_v but_o admire_v that_o notwithstanding_o your_o providential_a lameness_n which_o like_o a_o dark_a foil_n in_o a_o well-drawn_a picture_n serve_v to_o set_v off_o its_o beauty_n the_o lord_n still_o enable_v you_o to_o ride_v your_o circuit_n and_o what_o he_o call_v you_o to_o he_o qualify_v you_o for_o it_o even_o for_o that_o noble_a work_n of_o judge_v the_o world_n the_o apostle_n say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n of_o sinful_a man_n yea_o and_o the_o fall_v angel_n also_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o 3._o you_o be_v not_o like_a to_o those_o noble_n of_o the_o tekoite_n who_o will_v not_o put_v their_o neck_n to_o the_o lord_n work_n nehem._n 3.5_o but_o rather_o like_v those_o noble_n of_o israel_n who_o dig_v well_n with_o their_o staff_n of_o honour_n for_o the_o common_a good_a numb_a 21.18_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v still_o be_v with_o you_o as_o he_o be_v with_o those_o judge_n judg._n 2.18_o that_o you_o may_v still_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o that_o wise_a counsel_n which_o good_a jehosaphat_n give_v to_o his_o judge_n 2_o chron._n 19.6_o 7._o and_o so_o be_v still_o more_o signal_o and_o singular_o significant_a in_o your_o high_a station_n be_v the_o cordial_a prayer_n of_o your_o sincere_a wellwisher_n in_o both_o this_o world_n and_o in_o that_o to_o come_v christopher_z ness_n to_o the_o true_o elect_a lady_n madam_n rookesby_n etc._n etc._n madam_n though_o there_o be_v too_o many_o lady_n in_o our_o day_n for_o which_o the_o land_n mourn_v that_o be_v call_v lady_n of_o honour_n but_o alas_o they_o have_v be_v lady_n of_o pleasure_n as_o well_o as_o of_o honour_n but_o i_o can_v call_v you_o with_o confidence_n not_o only_o a_o lady_n of_o honour_n but_o of_o holiness_n also_o i_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a education_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n do_v bless_v you_o under_o your_o very_a religious_a parent_n both_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o famous_a mr._n bowles_n his_o church_n at_o york_n have_v leave_v a_o divine_a tincture_n abide_v upon_o your_o spirit_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v accompany_v you_o into_o a_o better_a world_n rev._n 14.13_o whereas_o other_o lady_n do_v spend_v most_o precious_a time_n in_o behold_v their_o face_n by_o reflection_n and_o do_v therein_o as_o it_o be_v even_o nail_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o head_n upon_o the_o surface_n of_o their_o looking-glases_a yet_o all_o this_o while_n they_o hereby_o overlook_v the_o most_o important_a concern_v of_o their_o most_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n quite_o forget_v what_o solomon_n say_v favour_n be_v deceitful_a and_o beauty_n be_v vain_a but_o the_o woman_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n she_o shall_v be_v praise_v prov._n 31.30_o but_o i_o presume_v your_o ladyship_n have_v learn_v better_a lesson_n in_o christ_n school_n eph._n 4.20_o namely_o to_o improve_v all_o opportunity_n in_o view_v the_o state_n of_o your_o soul_n as_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n do_v represent_v it_o to_o you_o james_z 1.25_o and_o nail_v as_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o do_v prefer_v above_o all_o the_o most_o costly_a crystal_n mirror_n in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o do_v exceed_v and_o excel_v they_o in_o many_o unparalleled_a excellenceis_n as_o one_a in_o its_o clearness_n no_o dooking-glass_n that_o be_v but_o of_o man_n make_v can_v be_v compare_v to_o this_o mirror_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v of_o god_n own_o make_v two_o in_o its_o truth_n make_v no_o false_a representation_n of_o evil_a for_o good_a or_o of_o foul_a for_o fair_a as_o some_o artificial_a glass_n will_v do_v three_o in_o its_o largeness_n for_o god_n word_n show_v to_o those_o that_o serious_o inspect_v it_o what_o they_o be_v within_o as_o well_o as_o without_o and_o what_o they_o be_v behind_o as_o well_o as_o before_o which_o the_o best_a glass_n of_o man_n make_v can_v perform_v 4thly_a in_o its_o duration_n one_o foul_a fall_n may_v break_v the_o fine_a looking-glass_n but_o this_o of_o god_n word_n do_v last_o for_o ever_o and_o not_o one_o tittle_n of_o it_o can_v fail_v john_n 10.35_o matth._n 5.18_o yea_o it_o will_v serve_v at_o last_o to_o break_v those_o who_o endeavour_n to_o break_v the_o command_n of_o it_o by_o a_o wilful_a neglect_n or_o a_o scornful_a contempt_n john_n 12.48_o 5thly_a in_o its_o singular_a efficacy_n this_o divine_a glass_n can_v smooth_v those_o wrinkle_n wash_v away_o those_o spot_n and_o amend_v those_o fault_n which_o it_o discover_v when_o the_o spirit_n do_v take_v chariot_n in_o the_o word_n john_n 17.17_o luke_n 5.17_o 6_o thly_a in_o its_o manifold_a variety_n of_o image_n it_o present_v and_o represent_v for_o a_o holy_a imitation_n by_o all_o lady_n in_o all_o after-age_n yea_o and_o all_o those_o image_n or_o object_n be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o large_a and_o all_o at_o once_o which_o be_v both_o impracticable_a and_o impossible_a in_o common_a looking-glass_n by_o a_o sincere_a inspection_n into_o it_o those_o holy_a image_n for_o imitation_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v of_o holy_a person_n the_o second_o be_v of_o holy_a action_n and_o the_o three_o be_v of_o holy_a qualification_n all_o relate_n to_o the_o female_a sex_n first_n of_o the_o first_o the_o holy_a person_n or_o religious_a lady_n that_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o god_n word_n do_v represent_v to_o open_a view_n be_v many_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o for_o holy_a pattern_n and_o imitation_n one_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o 1._o sarah_n lead_v the_o van_n like_o a_o royal_a lady_n and_o be_v present_v as_o a_o most_o eminent_a example_n to_o
of_o israel_n greek_o which_o in_o paul_n epistle_n be_v of_o the_o synonimical_a sound_n with_o gentile_n yet_o hither_o christ_n come_v to_o seek_v out_o this_o one_o only_o lose_v sheep_n leave_v the_o ninety_o nine_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o go_v thither_o for_o repose_v himself_o from_o hard_a labour_n for_o a_o while_n and_o will_v have_v none_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v retire_v in_o the_o house_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o his_o garment_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v he_o have_v touch_v this_o heathen_n heart_n to_o find_v he_o who_o reject_v she_o not_o because_o her_o father_n be_v a_o hittite_n and_o her_o mother_n a_o amorite_n he_o receive_v all_o comer_n john_n 6.37_o grace_n bring_v they_o together_o etc._n etc._n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v humility_n and_o faith_n be_v two_o bless_a ingredient_n in_o a_o pray_v soul_n 1._o here_o be_v her_o humility_n she_o come_v behind_o christ_n as_o one_o copy_n read_v it_o as_o think_v herself_o unworthy_a to_o come_v before_o he_o and_o cry_v not_o up_o her_o own_o merit_n but_o low_o cry_v out_o for_o and_o crave_v the_o lord_n mercy_n yea_o she_o acknowledge_v she_o own_o sin_n in_o her_o daughter_n suffering_n say_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o for_o my_o daughter_n be_v exceed_o devilized_a she_o feel_v herself_o beat_v upon_o her_o child_n back_n as_o 1_o king_n 17.18_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o call_v my_o sin_n into_o remembrance_n in_o slay_v my_o son_n n._n b._n note_v well_o thus_o shall_v we_o parent_n reflect_v upon_o our_o own_o sin_n when_o we_o see_v our_o son_n or_o daughter_n devilized_a or_o distress_a and_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o they_o 2._o her_o faith_n in_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o david_n to_o who_o power_n belong_v as_o also_o mercy_n psal_n 62.11_o 12._o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o both_o believe_v that_o though_o the_o devil_n have_v more_o power_n in_o christ_n time_n to_o possess_v many_o person_n than_o in_o former_a age_n because_o he_o then_o most_o strenuous_o endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o kingdom_n in_o opposition_n against_o he_o yet_o be_v christ_n strong_a than_o the_o strong_a devil_n luke_n 11.21_o 22._o and_o be_v willing_a as_o well_o as_o able_a to_o illustrate_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o his_o ejection_n the_o more_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o humility_n may_v meet_v with_o silence_n and_o sadning_n at_o the_o first_o instead_o of_o success_n for_o 1._o while_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o house_n he_o answer_v her_o cry_n with_o silence_n which_o chrysostom_n wonder_v at_o that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o amicable_a in_o allure_a by_o all_o mean_n and_o method_n the_o obstinate_a jew_n shall_v seem_v so_o morose_a to_o this_o tractable_a gentile_n as_o if_o unworthy_a of_o one_o word_n from_o he_o sure_o say_v he_o it_o may_v be_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o stander_n by_o though_o it_o be_v none_o to_o she_o this_o be_v no_o pharisaical_a pride_n nor_o supercilious_a contempt_n of_o this_o humble_a canaanite_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n both_o to_o her_o person_n and_o to_o her_o petition_n gen._n 4.4_o and_o heb._n 11.4_o his_o seem_a neglect_n of_o she_o be_v only_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o her_o faith_n which_o be_v further_o exercise_v 2._o by_o the_o disciple_n slight_v she_o instead_o of_o intercede_v for_o she_o say_v send_v she_o away_o for_o her_o clamour_n after_o we_o do_v tire_v we_o christ_n it_o seem_v go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n where_o she_o have_v prostrate_v herself_o behind_o he_o crying_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pity_v i_o and_o seem_o slight_v she_o with_o his_o silence_n to_o she_o and_o now_o go_v out_o she_o double_v her_o outcry_n after_o he_o this_o be_v irksome_a to_o his_o disciple_n they_o thereupon_o real_o slight_v she_o and_o give_v she_o no_o assistance_n with_o their_o prayer_n n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o how_o many_o such_o miserable_a comforter_n do_v trouble_v soul_n meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n that_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o disgrace_n to_o they_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o their_o outcry_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v here_o and_o 3._o she_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o exercise_v with_o christ_n sad_a answer_n in_o tell_v she_o he_o be_v personal_o send_v to_o give_v bread_n unto_o israel_n child_n only_o and_o not_o to_o such_o gentile-dog_n who_o be_v shut_v out_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 22.15_o the_o 5_o remark_n be_v perseverance_n in_o prayer_n prevail_v at_o last_o she_o will_v not_o be_v say_v nay_o or_o set_v down_o either_o with_o silence_n or_o sad_a answer_n etc._n etc._n though_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v backward_o for_o prevent_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o extend_v mercy_n to_o any_o gentile_n yet_o this_o woman_n will_v needs_o wring_v a_o mercy_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n hangs_z on_z and_z hales_z with_o both_o her_o hand_n when_o she_o can_v not_o dispute_v with_o christ_n about_o his_o commission_n yet_o sure_o she_o be_v she_o must_v have_v helping-mercy_n and_o though_o she_o be_v but_o a_o dog_n or_o but_o a_o whelp_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v 7.27_o signify_v yet_o even_o that_o creature_n be_v animal_n domesticum_fw-la belong_v to_o the_o household_n and_o be_v welcome_a at_o a_o friend_n house_n for_o his_o master_n sake_n and_o have_v right_a to_o crust_n under_o the_o full_a feed_v table_n of_o child_n that_o scatter_v crumb_n out_o of_o wantonness_n also_o thus_o she_o witty_o borrow_v the_o argument_n argue_v from_o it_o if_o i_o must_v be_v a_o dog_n let_v i_o be_v christ_n dog_n and_o at_o such_o a_o master_n house_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o dry_a crust_n outward_a shell_n of_o mercy_n but_o shall_v have_v savoury_a crumb_n too_o special_a and_o save_a mercy_n and_o though_o the_o jew_n as_o child_n have_v whole_a loaf_n of_o thy_o miracle_n yet_o let_v i_o a_o gentile_a have_v this_o one_o crumb_n of_o save_v my_o daughter_n from_o be_v vex_v with_o a_o devil_n etc._n etc._n thus_o though_o christ_n speak_v not_o to_o herself_o with_o his_o mouth_n at_o the_o first_o yet_o in_o his_o silence_n he_o speak_v to_o her_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o enable_v she_o to_o take_v hold_n and_o tug_v hard_a in_o this_o handsome_a importunity_n pick_v sweet_a encouragement_n out_o of_o sour_a discouragement_n till_o she_o have_v ask_v like_o a_o son_n or_o daughter_n of_o israel_n and_o concern_v her_o case_n command_v christ_n help_n isa_n 45.11_o the_o 6_o remark_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o humility_n end_v at_o last_o in_o a_o divine_a commendation_n of_o it_o and_o in_o a_o divine_a condescension_n to_o it_o as_o here_o as_o to_o the_o first_o not_o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o be_v approve_v but_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v 2_o cor._n 10.18_o it_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a that_o say_v here_o oh_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n mat._n 15.28_o it_o be_v not_o oh_o dog_n as_o before_o but_o now_o it_o be_v oh_o woman_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n for_o her_o faith_n as_o it_o do_v in_o all_o other_o please_v christ_n exceed_o heb._n 11.5_o 6._o because_o of_o its_o greatness_n to_o take_v no_o denial_n but_o gather_v one_o contrary_a out_o of_o another_o by_o the_o force_n of_o it_o as_o deut._n 32.36_o and_o 2_o king_n 14.26_o where_o go_v into_o captivity_n signify_v to_o their_o faith_n israel_n return_n out_o of_o it_o herein_o she_o act_v more_o like_a jacob_n than_o a_o gentile_a to_o prevail_v in_o power_n with_o god_n and_o man_n by_o wrestle_v gen._n 32.28_o whereby_o she_o become_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o and_o one_o of_o the_o church_n the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n no_o faith_n do_v we_o find_v commend_v for_o great_a by_o christ_n in_o scripture_n but_o that_o of_o the_o gentleman_n mat._n 8.8_o and_o this_o of_o the_o gentilewoman_n mat._n 15.28_o for_o they_o both_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o strong_a faith_n by_o weak_a mean_n and_o far_o less_o than_o those_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o for_o abuse_v their_o mean_n and_o mercy_n have_v the_o same_o reproachful_a name_n of_o dog_n they_o usual_o cast_v upon_o the_o gentile_n in_o which_o style_n christ_n speak_v here_o roll_v back_o upon_o on_o themselves_o psal_n 22.16_o and_o 59.6_o 14._o mat._n 7.6_o phil._n 3.2_o and_o rev._n 22.15_o and_o be_v clear_o outrun_v by_o this_o gentile-dog_n who_o become_v a_o child_n at_o the_o table_n one_o of_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v which_o they_o despise_v and_o be_v therefore_o reject_v etc._n etc._n as_o to_o the_o second_o the_o divine_a condescension_n christ_n be_v so_o affect_v with_o her_o faith_n
liquor_n the_o blood_n of_o saint_n here_o also_o n.b._n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o rage_v in_o judaea_n only_o but_o he_o will_v pursue_v they_o also_o six_o day_n journey_n into_o syria_n and_o his_o outrage_n be_v aggravate_v herein_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o weak_a sex_n who_o be_v usual_o spare_v in_o such_o case_n if_o they_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o that_o council_n be_v no_o less_o outrageous_a than_o he_o in_o put_v a_o sword_n into_o such_o a_o mad-man_n hand_n no_o less_o than_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n every_o where_o be_v design_v by_o its_o enemy_n both_o they_o and_o saul_n hunt_v for_o christian_n life_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v oh_o what_o a_o eminent_a monument_n of_o divine_a mercy_n do_v this_o bloodthirsty_a brute_n remain_v upon_o scripture_n record_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14_o 16._o that_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n and_o so_o malicious_a a_o murderer_n shall_v become_v a_o christian_n a_o excellent_a preacher_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o eminent_a apostle_n n.b._n here_o a_o wolf_n be_v change_v into_o a_o lamb_n oh_o what_o can_v omnipotency_n do_v out_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n persecute_v saul_n be_v make_v a_o pray_v and_o a_o preach_a paul_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v large_o relate_v what_o a_o notorious_a villain_n this_o same_o saul_n have_v be_v before_o his_o conversion_n that_o none_o may_v despond_v or_o despair_v of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n so_o they_o have_v but_o heart_n give_v they_o earnest_o and_o sincere_o to_o seek_v it_o this_o man_n when_o convert_v do_v as_o it_o be_v penance_n in_o a_o white_a sheet_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n primus_fw-la quo_fw-la nullus_fw-la prio_fw-la aut_fw-la pejor_fw-la yet_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n abound_v to_o a_o overflow_n towards_o he_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 1.14_o signify_v preach_v ever_o this_o great_a grace_n this_o introduce_v saul_n conversion_n so_o wonderful_a a_o work_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n as_o be_v almost_o without_o a_o parallel_n in_o the_o sacred_a record_n n.b._n as_o it_o be_v once_o say_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n saul_n in_o derision_n be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n 1_o sam._n 10_o 11._o and_o 19_o 24._o though_o the_o first_o be_v speak_v for_o a_o wonder_n yet_o the_o latter_a be_v utter_v in_o a_o jeer_n import_v all_o be_v sure_o well_o when_o such_o a_o bloody_a tyrant_n be_v so_o tie_v up_o &_o manacle_v maugre_o all_o his_o malice_n and_o madness_n so_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o new_a testament_n saul_n even_o with_o admiration_n yea_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o two_o for_o the_o old_a saul_n in_o his_o seek_a ass_n do_v but_o find_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n but_o this_o young_a saul_n while_o he_o be_v pursue_v death_n strange_o stumble_v upon_o everlasting_a life_n n.b._n oh_o marvellous_a metamorphosis_n far_o beyond_o all_o ovid_n pagan_a dream_n here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o wolf_n turn_v into_o a_o lamb_n but_o here_o be_v a_o monster_n of_o nature_n change_v into_o a_o miracle_n of_o grace_n here_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n become_v a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o a_o son_n of_o perdition_n a_o heir_n of_o salvation_n the_o former_a saul_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n come_v upon_o he_o which_o make_v he_o another_o man_n 1_o sam._n 10.6_o 9_o and_o 10._o but_o this_o be_v for_o the_o time_n only_o who_o speak_v only_o as_o balaam_n ass_n do_v for_o the_o gift_n soon_o leave_v he_o again_o he_o be_v not_o turn_v into_o a_o new_a spiritual_a man_n however_o this_o make_v many_o amaze_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v anser_n inter_fw-la olores_n &_o corvus_n inter_fw-la musas_fw-la as_o the_o latin_n proverb_n be_v suitable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n a_o goose_n among_o the_o swan_n a_o crow_n among_o the_o muse_n a_o rustic_a saul_n among_o the_o divine_a prophet_n n.b._n but_o there_o be_v more_o matter_n of_o amazement_n at_o the_o change_n of_o this_o latter_a saul_n act_v 9.21_o who_o of_o a_o curse_a tare_n be_v turn_v into_o bless_a wheat_n and_o have_v a_o real_a transmutation_n a_o thorough_a transmentation_n and_o a_o abide_a work_n upon_o he_o saul_n the_o persecutor_n be_v turn_v into_o paul_n the_o preacher_n the_o power_n of_o that_o chemist_n be_v worthy_o praise_v who_o can_v most_o curious_o not_o only_o refine_v the_o fine_a gold_n from_o its_o dross_n but_o also_o extract_v pure_a gold_n out_o of_o drossy_a copper_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o great_a god_n to_o be_v magnify_v who_o change_v dross_n and_o base_a metal_n into_o the_o most_o refine_a gold_n it_o be_v only_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n that_o have_v the_o true_a philosopher_n stone_n and_o can_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o create_a being_n the_o bad_a into_o good_a and_o the_o old_a deprave_a nature_n into_o that_o which_o be_v new_a and_o true_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o such_o a_o great_a change_n as_o this_o of_o saul_n into_o paul_n be_v a_o unaccountable_a matter_n and_o therefore_o may_v true_o cause_v amazement_n but_o the_o father_n say_v exit_fw-la quovis_fw-la ligno_fw-la fit_a mercurius_n cum_fw-la digitus_fw-la dei_fw-la sit_fw-la statuarius_fw-la the_o omnipotent_a god_n can_v of_o crooked_a timber_n make_v straight_o pillar_n in_o his_o temple_n he_o can_v of_o very_a stone_n raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n matth._n 3.9_o nothing_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o that_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n saul_n heart_n be_v gen._n 18.14_o job_n 42.2_o etc._n etc._n this_o so_o famous_a a_o conversion_n of_o saul_n stand_v record_v in_o many_o remarkable_a circumstance_n as_o 1._o the_o time_n when_o 2._o the_o place_n where_o 3_o the_o manner_n how_o 4._o the_o witness_n thereof_o 5._o the_o concomitant_n and_o 6._o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v while_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o his_o outrageous_a persecution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o adulteress_n be_v john_n 8.4_o in_o the_o very_a nick_n of_o his_o high_a rebellion_n against_o christ_n act_v 9.1_o 2._o this_o furioso_n saul_n have_v get_v his_o fatal_a commission_n out_o of_o the_o high-commission-court_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v as_o full_a of_o fury_n as_o he_o so_o need_v god_n bridle_n rather_o than_o saul_n spur_n for_o in_o this_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o overbusy_a opposition_n stir_v up_o against_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v find_v the_o priest_n not_o only_o the_o busy_a man_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v all_o along_o act_v 7.1_o and_o 9.1_o and_o 23_o 2_o etc._n etc._n they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a persecutor_n though_o they_o be_v indeed_o most_o concern_v in_o that_o curse_a work_n because_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o belong_v to_o their_o function_n and_o interest_n to_o look_v after_o the_o prevention_n of_o this_o grow_a evil_a of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o profane_o mis-judged_n it_o yet_o have_v they_o no_o distinct_a power_n from_o the_o sanhedrim_n save_v only_o as_o a_o part_n thereof_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o saul_n himself_o who_o best_o know_v from_o who_o he_o have_v those_o kill_a commission_n say_v that_o he_o receive_v his_o letter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n not_o only_o from_o the_o highpriest_n but_o from_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elder_n also_o act_v 22.5_o n_o b._n notwithstanding_o this_o the_o sacred_a story_n pitch_v upon_o the_o priest_n as_o a_o parcel_n of_o profligate_v person_n who_o principal_o prompt_v on_o and_o promote_v this_o persecution_n saul_n be_v thus_o furnish_v with_o authority_n fetch_v a_o compass_n to_o fire_n out_o all_o the_o christian_n at_o damascus_n and_o no_o doubt_n this_o wolf_n be_v worry_v they_o all_o the_o way_n he_o go_v with_o his_o heart_n no_o doubt_n but_o satan_n suggest_v many_o a_o murder_a thought_n into_o his_o mischievous_a mind_n here_o this_o grand_a informer_n this_o principal_a apparitor_n like_o a_o spanish_a inquisitor_n or_o rather_o the_o great_a apostle_n of_o that_o hellish_a highpriest_n who_o yet_o become_v through_o grace_n the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a high-priest_n apostle_n pass_v end-way_n almost_o a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o within_o sight_n of_o damascus_n at_o noontime_n of_o the_o day_n be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o call_n n.b._n the_o second_o be_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o to_o damascus_n act_v 9.3_o the_o hebrew_n name_n of_o that_o place_n damesec_n signify_v a_o bag_n of_o blood_n so_o it_o be_v call_v because_o the_o rabbin_n
auditor_n who_o be_v amaze_v at_o it_o verse_n 21._o and_o as_o to_o his_o adversary_n who_o he_o so_o confound_v with_o such_o convince_a and_o uncontrollable_a argument_n as_o constrain_v they_o to_o come_v over_o to_o he_o and_o consent_n to_o that_o great_a gospel_n truth_n the_o circumstance_n commendatory_a of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v three_o 1._o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v straightway_o he_o do_v here_o as_o holy_a david_n have_v do_v before_o he_o who_o when_o he_o have_v consider_v his_o former_a evil_a way_n he_o turn_v his_o foot_n quite_o contrary-way_n to_o god_n testimony_n and_o he_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o do_v so_o psal_n 119.59_o 60._o so_o saul_n here_o linger_v not_o loiter_v not_o nor_o trifle_n he_o away_o his_o precious_a time_n whereof_o it_o way_n enough_o and_o more_o than_o enough_o that_o he_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o in_o his_o youth_n 1_o pet._n 4.3_o but_o immediate_o mind_v the_o one_o thing_n needful_a luke_n 10.41_o 42._o and_o the_o ministry_n his_o master_n call_v he_o out_o unto_o as_o after_o he_o admonish_v archippus_n to_o do_v col._n 4.17_o now_o well_o know_v that_o delay_n be_v dangerous_a and_o opportunity_n be_v headlong_o thus_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o immediate_o he_o fall_v to_o work_v without_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n gal._n 1.16_o and_o if_o once_o past_a become_v irrecoverable_a therefore_o haste_n haste_n haste_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o place_n where_o as_o well_o as_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n for_o christ_n have_v command_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v first_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o the_o elder_a brother_n matth._n 10.6_o act_n 1.8_o and_o 3.26_o this_o therefore_o be_v call_v necessary_a even_o by_o this_o man_n act_v 13.46_o and_o according_o he_o act_v here_o either_o to_o convert_v they_o as_o he_o be_v or_o to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o turn_v from_o they_o shake_v the_o dust_n from_o off_o his_o foot_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n 3._o the_o matter_n what_o he_o teach_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o be_v learning_n in_o christ_n school_n and_o lead_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o deep_a divine_a doctrine_n all_o the_o three_o day_n of_o his_o lie_v in_o darkness_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v obviate_v that_o double_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o think_v 1._o that_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v not_o the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v only_o some_o mere_a mortal_a man_n yet_o some_o secular_a glorious_a and_o victorious_a prince_n he_o confute_v both_o these_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o dark_a and_o dull_a the_o scholar_n be_v if_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o preach_v at_o damascus_n be_v twofold_a 1._o his_o auditor_n be_v amaze_v admire_v that_o such_o a_o pestilent_a persecutor_n be_v become_v such_o a_o powerful_a preacher_n verse_n 21._o and_o wonder_v as_o much_o at_o the_o change_n of_o this_o young_a saul_n as_o they_o do_v at_o that_o of_o the_o old_a saul_n say_v with_o astonishment_n be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n 1_o sam._n 10.11_o so_o here_o be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o preacher_n quantum_fw-la mutatus_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la oh_o the_o change_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o many_o to_o who_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o sudden_a and_o strange_a convert_n become_v the_o more_o effectual_a so_o that_o they_o glorify_v god_n in_o he_o gal._n 1.23_o 24._o 2._o his_o adversary_n be_v confute_v in_o all_o their_o cavil_n and_o their_o contumacy_n confound_v for_o this_o teacher_n do_v so_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n by_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n and_o by_o lay_v down_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v v._o 22._o like_o the_o carpenter_n who_o fit_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o work_n together_o that_o each_o may_v perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o and_o then_o erect_v he_o his_o fabric_n by_o bring_v all_o his_o piece_n and_o join_v they_o together_o each_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n this_o do_v this_o metaphorical_a builder_n who_o grace_n grow_v bold_a and_o great_a by_o exercise_n and_o opposition_n and_o who_o quote_v the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n show_v how_o exact_o they_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o new_a concern_v christ_n this_o he_o speak_v with_o such_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o can_v not_o gainsay_v or_o confute_v he_o but_o resolve_v to_o hold_v still_o their_o curse_a conclusion_n with_o utmost_a obstinacy_n and_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o to_o answer_v by_o arm_n what_o they_o can_v not_o by_o argument_n as_o will_v be_v make_v apparent_a by_o the_o sequel_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o remark_n to_o wit_n his_o danger_n for_o his_o doctrine_n n.b._n here_o we_o must_v suppose_v a_o long_a pause_n of_o time_n betwixt_o paul_n doctrine_n first_o preach_v at_o damascus_n and_o his_o danger_n of_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o it_o in_o the_o same_o city_n for_o luke_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v after_o that_o many_o day_n act_n 9.23_o but_o himself_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o many_o day_n be_v no_o less_o than_o three_o year_n gal._n 1.17_o 18._o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n do_v he_o continue_v his_o carry_v on_o of_o gospel-service_n there_o except_v only_o his_o journey_n into_o arabia_n which_o be_v nigh_o to_o damascus_n and_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o city_n do_v then_o appertain_v to_o the_o arabian_a kingdom_n n.b._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o journey_n among_o those_o wild_a and_o barbarous_a gentile_n nor_o of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o return_v either_o to_o damascus_n again_o or_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o he_o write_v not_o the_o history_n at_o length_n but_o only_o the_o principal_a passage_n thereof_o therefore_o paul_n himself_o supply_v that_o want_n gal._n 1.17_o 18._o yet_o relate_v he_o not_o how_o long_o he_o remain_v among_o those_o rude_a arabian_n before_o his_o return_n to_o damascus_n nor_o how_o he_o spend_v his_o time_n there_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n note_v from_o hence_o 1._o that_o paul_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v hide_v in_o those_o promise_n isa_n 49.6_o and_o jer._n 1.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o which_o mystery_n be_v make_v know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v by_o paul_n ministry_n act_v 9.15_o be_v when_o he_o go_v here_o from_o damascus_n into_o arabia_n note_v 2._o when_o the_o gospel_n come_v thus_o into_o that_o gentile_a country_n then_o be_v it_o most_o true_o make_v arabia_n felix_n as_o be_v the_o common_a name_n of_o one_o part_n of_o that_o country_n for_o happy_a be_v that_o kingdom_n which_o have_v the_o gospel_n when_o paul_n come_v to_o preach_v within_o those_o tent_n of_o kedar_n he_o make_v they_o thereby_o as_o comely_a as_o the_o curtain_n of_o solomon_n cant._n 1.5_o the_o rude_a become_v rich_a by_o it_o the_o 3d_o note_v hereupon_o be_v behold_v here_o divine_a tender_a compassion_n to_o a_o young_a tender_a convert_n this_o saul_n christ_n call_v he_o not_o forth_o to_o a_o conflict_n present_o after_o his_o conversion_n but_o he_o must_v have_v three_o year_n time_n wherein_o to_o settle_v before_o he_o be_v draw_v forth_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o must_v be_v enure_v to_o it_o by_o degree_n the_o skilful_a armourer_n tri_v not_o a_o slender_a piece_n of_o armour_n with_o musket-shot_a nor_o do_v the_o judicious_a lapidary_n hammer_v his_o soft_a stone_n upon_o the_o hard_a stithy_n or_o anvil_n nor_o do_v the_o discreet_a husbandman_n turn_v the_o wheel_n upon_o his_o cummin_n or_o the_o flail_n upon_o his_o fitche_n isa_n 28.26_o 27_o 28._o god_n proportion_v the_o burden_n to_o the_o back_n and_o the_o stroke_n to_o the_o strength_n of_o he_o that_o bear_v it_o spare_v his_o suffer_a servant_n as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o mal._n 3.16_o 17._o though_o breadcorn_n be_v bruise_v yet_o must_v it_o not_o be_v so_o maul_v as_o as_o to_o be_v mar_v thus_o saul_n be_v spare_v for_o a_o long_a time_n before_o he_o be_v expose_v to_o danger_n he_o must_v be_v like_o moses_n the_o promulgator_n of_o the_o law_n who_o for_o fear_n do_v fly_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o arabia_n before_o he_o be_v call_v forth_o to_o grapple_v with_o great_a pharaoh_n so_o this_o grand_a promulgator_n and_o publisher_n of_o
deputy_n from_o the_o faith_n n.b._n oh_o unhappy_a prince_n in_o have_v such_o parasitical_a clawback_n so_o familiar_o in_o their_o presence_n this_o magician_n be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o the_o deputy_n have_v too_o much_o of_o the_o proconsul_n ear_n former_o and_o now_o will_v have_v turn_v he_o away_o from_o his_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o sacred_a truth_n have_v be_v the_o great_a courtier_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n those_o internal_a frog_n thrust_v themselves_o into_o king_n palace_n rev._n 16.14_o as_o the_o plague_n of_o frog_n do_v into_o king_n pharaoh_n palace_n and_o bedchamber_n exod._n 8.3_o this_o be_v a_o pestilent_a place_n for_o impostor_n to_o be_v present_a in_o and_o so_o become_v a_o plague_n to_o too_o many_o over-credulous_a potentate_n too_o easy_o impose_v upon_o the_o arrian_n creep_v into_o king_n court_n in_o their_o time_n and_o the_o jesuit_n learn_v of_o they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o the_o like_a do_v the_o arminian_o learn_v of_o they_o as_o utenbogardus_fw-la in_o the_o low_a country_n whatever_o all_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o have_v do_v or_o do_v now_o in_o our_o own_o country_n the_o pope_n have_v his_o nuncio_n his_o legate_n 〈◊〉_d latere_fw-la to_o resist_v reformation_n and_o to_o support_v his_o totter_a kingdom_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a as_o here_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v this_o diabolical_a sorcerer_n of_o who_o corporation_n be_v those_o vagabond_n exorcist_n act_n 19.13_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n give_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o change_v the_o name_n of_o saul_n into_o paul_n for_o as_o luke_n the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n never_o before_o call_v this_o great_a apostle_n paul_n so_o he_o never_o after_o this_o call_v he_o saul_n there_o be_v various_a conjecture_n among_o the_o learned_a ancient_a and_o modern_a about_o these_o two_o name_n give_v to_o this_o one_o single_a apostle_n act_v 13.9_o 1._o the_o most_o current_a opinion_n among_o the_o ancient_n be_v that_o he_o have_v this_o name_n of_o paul_n give_v he_o at_o his_o conversion_n and_o baptism_n for_o ambrose_n write_v witty_o upon_o this_o thus_o before_o this_o apostle_n be_v wash_v with_o spiritual_a precept_n he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o saul_n but_o when_o the_o rain_n of_o heavenly_a wash_v have_v flow_v down_o upon_o he_o than_o the_o blasphemer_n the_o persecutor_n and_o the_o saul_n be_v slay_v but_o the_o apostle_n the_o righteous_a and_o the_o paul_n be_v revive_v and_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n say_v augustin_n after_o that_o this_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o master_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o how_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a etc._n etc._n then_o saul_n lay_v aside_o his_o old_a coat_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o be_v bloody_a with_o slaughter_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o coat_n of_o gentleness_n and_o humility_n so_o of_o a_o saul_n be_v make_v a_o paul_n the_o second_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o origen_n that_o he_o have_v two_o name_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o hebrew_n and_o to_o he_o agree_v anselm_n but_o oecumenius_n step_v far_o say_v that_o see_v some_o other_o apostle_n have_v two_o name_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n this_o same_o apostle_n must_v not_o have_v less_o honour_n in_o this_o respect_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n therefore_o christ_n change_v his_o name_n that_o what_o chief_a thing_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v namely_o peter_n bar-jona_n this_o man_n may_v have_v also_o and_o so_o receive_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a conjunction_n they_o all_o think_v this_o be_v do_v at_o his_o conversion_n but_o if_o so_o then_o luke_n will_v have_v change_v saul_n into_o paul_n ever_o after_o that_o or_o at_o the_o least_o will_v have_v use_v indifferent_o sometime_o the_o one_o name_n and_o sometime_o the_o other_o especial_o when_o he_o come_v among_o the_o jew_n again_o the_o three_o conjecture_n be_v various_a about_o the_o etymology_n of_o these_o two_o name_n in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a 1._o the_o hebrew_n name_n saul_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o proud_a and_o bloody_a king_n signify_v thirsty_a or_o desirous_a of_o blood_n therefore_o not_o desirable_a name_n but_o now_o when_o this_o wolf_n have_v leave_v worry_v christ_n lamb_n and_o become_v one_o of_o those_o lamb_n himself_o that_o name_n must_v be_v change_v into_o paul_n which_o be_v derive_v either_o from_o palah_n to_o segregate_v as_o he_o be_v now_o choose_v and_o segregated_a from_o the_o world_n or_o from_o pagnal_n to_o work_v for_o christ_n heart-changing_a and_o life-changing_a work_n appear_v now_o in_o he_o passive_o and_o he_o be_v now_o call_v unto_o the_o great_a apostolical_a work_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o former_a damnable_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n n.b._n 2._o the_o greek_a as_o hierom_n and_o ephrem_n etc._n etc._n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o name_n take_v from_o turbulence_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rest_v and_o quiet_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cessando_fw-la because_o christ_n have_v quench_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n in_o he_o and_o make_v he_o to_o cease_v from_o his_o fiery_a persecution_n or_o last_o of_o pi_n the_o hebrew_a word_n for_o a_o mouth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n for_o a_o trumpet_n because_o this_o man_n must_v now_o become_v as_o mad_a for_o christ_n as_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v against_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.13_o and_o must_v now_o become_v as_o mad_a for_o christ_n as_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v against_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.13_o and_o must_v open_v his_o mouth_n to_o sound_v out_o like_o a_o trumpet_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n n.b._n 3._o the_o latin_a paulus_n augustin_n derive_v quasi_fw-la paululus_fw-la or_o parvulus_fw-la because_o of_o a_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi he_o become_v a_o humble_a disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o leave_v these_o curious_a criticism_n n.b._n the_o forth_o and_o best_a opinion_n be_v that_o his_o hebrew_a name_n saul_n be_v change_v into_o the_o roman_a name_n paul_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o ministry_n among_o the_o gentile_n for_o hitherto_o he_o have_v converse_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o syrian_n unto_o who_o the_o name_n saul_n be_v most_o acceptable_a n.b._n therefore_o luke_n call_v he_o only_o by_o that_o name_n while_o his_o ministry_n continue_v among_o they_o but_o now_o begin_v to_o speak_v here_o of_o his_o ministry_n among_o the_o gentile_n he_o advise_o record_v he_o by_o this_o new_a name_n of_o paul_n ever_o after_o for_o have_v begin_v his_o apostleship_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n it_o be_v never_o to_o cease_v till_o paul_n himself_o cease_v to_o live_v and_o as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o be_v call_v saul_n as_o he_o be_v a_o jew-born_a and_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n phil._n 3.5_o so_o now_o be_v he_o call_v paul_n as_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a a_o free_a denizen_n of_o rome_n act_v 22.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o n.b._n and_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o sergius_n paulus_n begin_v first_o to_o call_v he_o by_o this_o name_n upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o great_a proconsul_n who_o name_n paulus_n be_v put_v upon_o this_o apostle_n it_o will_v not_o a_o little_a avail_n in_o move_v other_o to_o reverence_n he_o especial_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n among_o who_o he_o here_o begin_v his_o apostleship_n see_v that_o name_n be_v of_o good_a account_n in_o several_a of_o the_o chief_a roman_a family_n he_o do_v not_o ambitious_o arrogate_v this_o high_a name_n to_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o by_o other_o and_o principal_o by_o the_o deputy_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o change_n of_o name_n like_o that_o of_o roman_a conqueror_n be_v probable_a to_o be_v a_o memorandum_n of_o the_o first_o spoil_n paul_n bring_v from_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o head_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o sergius_n paulus_n which_o paul_n conquer_v here_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o first_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v among_o the_o gentile_n must_v be_v the_o strike_n of_o a_o perverse_a and_o pervert_v jew_n with_o bodily_a blindness_n which_o matter_n may_v very_o well_o become_v a_o allegory_n n.b._n prefigure_v that_o most_o tremendous_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o jew_n fall_v at_o that_o time_n under_o a_o judicial_a blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v oft_o mention_v in_o scripture_n isa_n 6_o 9_o 10._o matth._n 13.13_o 14_o 15._o mark_v 4.12_o luke_n 8.10_o john_n 12.40_o act_n 28.26_o rom._n 11.8_o n.b._n matthew_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o more_o proximate_a cause_n namely_o of_o their_o sinful_a act_n precede_v this_o divine_a judgement_n but_o
go_v cut_v cause_n with_o a_o sword_n but_o his_o design_n be_v above_o they_o or_o the_o two_o woman_n reach_n the_o action_n of_o wise_a king_n oft_o transcend_v vulgar_a capacity_n nor_o can_v they_o comprehend_v their_o deep_a project_n solomon_n speak_v with_o some_o earnestness_n divide_v the_o live_a child_n in_o two_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 25._o this_o sword_n shall_v force_v nature_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o true_a mother_n which_o he_o well_o know_v will_v work_v as_o indeed_o it_o do_v ver_fw-la 26._o she_o rather_o choose_v to_o have_v her_o live_a son_n alienate_v than_o destroy_v by_o which_o motherly_a affection_n solomon_n judge_v she_o the_o true_a mother_n ver_fw-la 27._o this_o singular_a sagacity_n of_o solomon_n make_v good_a man_n reverence_n he_o and_o bad_a man_n dread_v he_o as_o a_o strict_a judge_n ver_fw-la 28._o n._n b._n 1._o all_o wrester_n of_o god_n word_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o harlot-like_a lay_v their_o dead_a fancy_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o mother_n and_o steal_v the_o live_a sense_n from_o it_o n._n b._n 2._o arminian_n in_o divide_v man_n salvation_n betwixt_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o man_n free_a will_n and_o papist_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o work_n do_v according_a to_o salomon_n but_o seem_a sentence_n never_o design_v it_o say_n give_v half_a to_o the_o one_o and_o half_a to_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n 3._o the_o king_n of_o thrace_n learn_v this_o lesson_n from_o solomon_n when_o three_o son_n be_v pretend_v themselves_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o cimmoria_n that_o king_n be_v dead_a to_o decide_v the_o difference_n he_o order_v they_o to_o take_v up_o their_o dead_a father_n set_v he_o as_o a_o mark_n and_o which_o of_o the_o three_o can_v come_v near_a his_o heart_n shall_v have_v the_o crown_n thereupon_o the_o corpse_n be_v take_v up_o two_o of_o they_o shoot_v with_o their_o utmost_a dexterity_n but_o the_o three_o cry_v god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v seem_v so_o cruel_a to_o my_o father_n now_o dead_a who_o be_v so_o kind_a to_o i_o while_o live_v by_o this_o the_o king_n judge_v he_o the_o true_a son_n and_o both_o the_o other_o bastard_n even_o so_o be_v they_o that_o dare_v break_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n as_o he_o complain_v ezek._n 6.9_o by_o belch_a out_o blasphemous_a oath_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v no_o better_a than_o bastard_n etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n chap._n iu._n this_o chapter_n be_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o magnificency_n and_o majesty_n of_o king_n solomon_n first_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o both_z as_o to_o his_o court_n and_o as_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o second_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o both_z as_o to_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o as_o to_o neighbour_a nation_n yea_o and_o as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o remarks_n first_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o solomon_n majesty_n and_o magnificency_n as_o to_o his_o court._n first_o this_o be_v most_o manifest_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o excellent_a order_n of_o it_o both_o as_o to_o ecclesiastic_n to_o politic_n to_o polemic_o and_o to_o domestic_n he_o have_v a_o most_o orderly_a distribution_n of_o office_n v._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o second_o how_o his_o court_n be_v most_o sumptuous_o provide_v for_o with_o all_o good_a thing_n necessary_a both_o animate_v and_o inanimate_a for_o food_n every_o day_n to_o foreign_a ambassador_n which_o be_v not_o a_o few_o v._o 34._o as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o own_o numerous_a courtier_n ver_fw-la 7_o 22_o 23_o 27_o 28._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v as_o to_o his_o kingdom_n he_o appoint_v twelve_o governor_n over_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v all_o name_v from_o v._o 8_o to_o 19_o as_o all_o man_n of_o renown_n which_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v say_v that_o solomon_n reign_v over_o all_o israel_n v._n 1._o which_o be_v more_o than_o what_o his_o father_n david_n do_v in_o the_o first_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o more_o than_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n do_v save_o his_o son_n rehoboam_n only_o for_o a_o short_a space_n chap_n 12.16_o and_o though_o israel_n and_o judah_n enjoy_v a_o sublime_a peace_n under_o his_o government_n v._o 25._o both_o without_o fear_n of_o any_o foreign_a invasion_n and_o without_o danger_n of_o domestic_a division_n yet_o make_v he_o all_o warlike_a provision_n provide_v forty_o thousand_o stall_n of_o horse_n v._o 26._o for_o furnish_v his_o four_o thousand_o sttable_n 2_o chron._n 9.25_o each_o of_o which_o have_v ten_o stall_n or_o partition_n contain_v ten_o horse_n at_o least_o a_o piece_n and_o though_o this_o great_a number_n seem_v forbid_v deut._n 17.16_o and_o both_o joshua_n and_o david_n hough_v the_o horse_n they_o win_v from_o their_o enemy_n yet_o peter_n martyr_n say_v solomon_n sin_v not_o against_o that_o law_n see_v he_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o horse_n prov._n 21.31_o and_o he_o may_v have_v some_o peculiar_a dispensation_n from_o god_n though_o not_o record_v because_o god_n promise_v he_o the_o great_a grandeur_n and_o the_o high_a splendour_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n glorious_a kingdom_n and_o this_o reign_n of_o solomon_n be_v the_o golden_a age_n of_o israel_n therefore_o have_v they_o little_a cause_n to_o complain_v of_o his_o yoke_n after_o chap._n 12.4_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o solomon_n sin_v in_o multiply_a horse_n as_o well_o as_o in_o multiply_a wife_n etc._n etc._n so_o lavater_n and_o other_o affirm_v chap._n 11.1_o 2._o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o solomon_n magnificency_n and_o first_o upon_o his_o own_o subject_n remark_n upon_o it_o be_v first_o the_o plenty_n both_o of_o person_n and_o thing_n that_o solomon_n peaceable_a kingdom_n produce_v v._o 20_o 22_o 23._o his_o subject_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v plentiful_o and_o peaceable_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o without_o fear_n of_o foe_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v their_o make_v merry_a be_v not_o only_o in_o one_o part_n but_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n v._o 24_o 25._o have_v peace_n on_o all_o side_n round_o about_o he_o who_o name_n be_v peaceabe_n as_o solomon_n in_o hebrew_a signify_v wherein_o he_o be_v a_o lively_a type_n of_o christ_n that_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9.6_o who_o as_o he_o be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n with_o that_o song_n of_o peace_n luke_n 2.14_o so_o he_o return_v back_o again_o to_o heaven_n with_o that_o farewell_n of_o peace_n joh._n 14.27_o leave_v to_o the_o world_n as_o one_o well_o observe_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n eph._n 2.17_o which_o work_v that_o peace_n that_o surpass_v all_o understanding_n phil._n 4.7_o n._n b._n how_o may_v christ_n subject_n eat_v their_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o drink_v their_o wine_n with_o a_o merry_a heart_n when_o they_o know_v god_n accept_v their_o person_n and_o performance_n eccles_n 9.7_o all_o be_v accept_v in_o that_o belove_a one_o eph._n 1.6_o and_o why_o be_v they_o so_o lean_a from_o day_n to_o day_n see_v they_o be_v son_n and_o daughter_n to_o such_o a_o king_n of_o peace_n 2_o sam._n 13.4_o who_o give_v they_o the_o white_a stone_n and_o the_o new_a name_n revel_v 2.17_o enough_o and_o enough_o to_o make_v they_o everlasting_o merry_a and_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o thousand_o cross_n and_o casualty_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v solomon_n subject_n make_v thus_o merry_a not_o only_o for_o a_o few_o year_n but_o for_o forty_o year_n this_o mirth_n continue_v all_o the_o reign_n of_o solomon_n v._o 21_o 25._o notwithstanding_o his_o apostasy_n for_o as_o god_n truth_n appear_v in_o perform_v that_o promise_n chap._n 3.13_o give_v he_o all_o this_o peace_n and_o plenty_n so_o god_n love_n and_o long_a sufferance_n be_v mighty_o magnify_v in_o this_o that_o though_o he_o so_o foul_o fall_v afterward_o yet_o god_n continue_v this_o his_o goodness_n to_o he_o all_o his_o day_n indeed_o god_n stir_v up_o some_o adversary_n chap._n 11.14.23.26_o but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v more_o mischief_n to_o his_o posterity_n than_o to_o himself_o second_o the_o effect_n upon_o his_o neighbour_n as_o well_o as_o his_o subject_n v._o 21_o 24._o wherein_n mark_z first_o all_o neighbour_a nation_n become_v subject_v to_o solomon_n dominion_n as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o river_n euphrates_n which_o be_v their_o coast_n northward_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v gen._n 15.18_o exod._n 23.31_o deut._n 11.24_o josh_n 1.4_o as_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v their_o coast_n on_o the_o west_n and_o egypt_n on_o the_o south_n numb_a 34.3_o 4_o 5._o all_o the_o king_n that_o border_v upon_o israel_n become_v subject_a to_o king_n solomon_n mark_v second_o all_o the_o adjacent_a king_n of_o moab_n ammon_n edom_n syria_n etc._n etc._n which_o david_n subdue_v
come_v under_o solomon_n protection_n say_v grotius_n and_o not_o only_o pay_v he_o tribute_n but_o also_o bring_v he_o present_n to_o procure_v his_o favour_n the_o three_o effect_n be_v v._o 34._o when_o solomon_n wisdom_n sound_v afar_o off_o to_o remote_a kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o nigh_o at_o hand_n mark_v 1._o even_o all_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o wisdom_n the_o report_n of_o which_o fame_n have_v now_o fill_v all_o the_o world_n come_v also_o to_o hear_v it_o and_o because_o king_n do_v not_o common_o go_v out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n in_o person_n but_o upon_o some_o great_a emergency_n they_o send_v their_o ambassador_n at_o the_o least_o say_v peter_n martyr_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o correspond_v with_o he_o and_o to_o communicate_v his_o profound_a wisdom_n to_o their_o master_n mark_v 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n that_o thus_o sound_v abroad_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v of_o as_o great_a extent_n as_o the_o sand_n upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n v._o 29._o which_o can_v never_o be_v number_v or_o measure_v even_o so_o be_v the_o largeness_n of_o solomon_n wisdom_n and_o innumerable_a notion_n even_o a_o sea_n of_o knowledge_n he_o have_v within_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o arabian_n chaldean_n philosopher_n astronomer_n v._o 30._o yea_o wise_a than_o all_o man_n v._o 31._o far_o beyond_o pythagoras_n plato_n aristotle_n or_o socrates_n himself_o who_o apollo_n in_o his_o oracle_n at_o delphos_n pronounce_v to_o be_v the_o wise_a of_o all_o mortal_a man_n all_o their_o learning_n be_v only_o acquire_v but_o solomon_n be_v infuse_v mark_v 3._o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n do_v manifest_v itself_o in_o his_o learned_a work_n he_o write_v book_n of_o ethic_n and_o of_o physics_n v._o 32_o 33._o the_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n and_o whereunto_o aristotle_n be_v not_o a_o little_a beholden_a when_o they_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n at_o alexander_n take_v of_o babylon_n with_o who_o he_o be_v as_o his_o tutor_n however_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o his_o natural_a moral_a and_o divine_a wisdom_n god_n preserve_v for_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v they_o record_v in_o those_o three_o book_n proverb_n ecclesiaste_n and_o canticle_n mark_v 4._o those_o work_n of_o solomon_n have_v as_o much_o variety_n in_o they_o as_o the_o world_n have_v in_o itself_o treat_v upon_o all_o therein_o eusebius_n think_v hezekiah_n destroy_v they_o because_o the_o people_n do_v idolise_v they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n but_o peter_n martyr_n say_v better_a see_v so_o many_o of_o his_o book_n be_v lose_v let_v we_o be_v more_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o we_o have_v and_o make_v the_o better_a improvement_n of_o they_o this_o make_v solomon_n so_o famous_a far_o and_o near_o that_o though_o other_o king_n come_v not_o in_o person_n to_o partake_v of_o his_o wisdom_n themselves_o yet_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n do_v chap._n 10._o n._n b._n how_o do_v this_o aggravate_v the_o perverseness_n of_o their_o disposition_n that_o regard_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o he_o who_o be_v wise_a than_o solomon_n mat._n 12.42_o in_o all_o which_o solomon_n be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o draw_v in_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o who_o read_v better_a divinity_n lecture_n to_o man_n than_o ever_o solomon_n can_v do_v etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n chap._n v._n give_v a_o account_n of_o solomon_n preparation_n for_o his_o building_n the_o temple_n wherein_o all_o the_o four_o cause_n do_v concur_v 1_o matter_n 2._o form_n 3._o efficient_a and_o 4._o the_o final_a end_n remark_n upon_o the_o first_o be_v first_o the_o material_n for_o building_n it_o be_v procure_v by_o a_o double_a embassage_n first_o hiram_n king_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n two_o sea_n town_n in_o phoenicia_n border_v upon_o galilce_a near_o lebanon_n the_o people_n whereof_o come_v in_o multitude_n to_o jesus_n mar._n 3.8_o and_o jesus_n also_o go_v into_o their_o border_n mar._n 7.24_o call_v huram_fw-la 2_o chron._n 2_o 3._o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o solomon_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o succession_n to_o his_o father_n david_n of_o who_o he_o have_v always_o be_v a_o firm_a lover_n and_o a_o fast_a friend_n to_o he_o to_o congratulate_v his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o israel_n v._o 1._o and_o peter_n martyr_n observe_v well_o here_o that_o though_o these_o ambassador_n of_o king_n hiram_n have_v be_v send_v long_o before_o this_o time_n yet_o now_o only_o be_v mention_v make_v thereof_o because_o a_o occasion_n be_v relate_v here_o of_o solomon_n request_v of_o he_o material_n for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o temple_n and_o grotius_n mention_n the_o love_a letter_n pass_v between_o they_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v solomon_n send_v second_o his_o ambassador_n to_o this_o hiram_n v._o 2._o upon_o these_o well_o suppose_a reason_n first_o because_o hiram_n probable_o be_v a_o proselyte_n prince_n one_o believe_v in_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n v._o 7._o where_o his_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o true_a god_n for_o set_v up_o solomon_n over_o israel_n be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o true_a grace_n the_o greek_n have_v but_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o express_a both_o grace_n and_o thanks_o second_o because_o of_o that_o love_n and_o league_n that_o have_v former_o be_v betwixt_o hiram_n and_o his_o father_n david_n to_o who_o he_o have_v do_v the_o like_a courtesy_n 2_o sam._n 5.11_o which_o inward_a entire_a and_o continual_a affection_n both_o to_o the_o pious_a father_n and_o to_o the_o pious_a son_n be_v no_o small_a evidence_n of_o true_a piety_n in_o hiram_n and_o who_o congratulatory_a message_n before_o encourage_v solomon_n to_o send_v now_o to_o he_o three_o because_o king_n hiram_n be_v the_o only_a prince_n that_o can_v gratify_v solomon_n in_o his_o suit_n none_o else_o have_v that_o ability_n to_o supply_v solomon_n with_o material_n for_o the_o temple_n as_o hiram_n be_v able_a and_o therefore_o the_o son_n renew_v the_o league_n betwixt_o hiram_n and_o his_o father_n ver_fw-la 11._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o most_o elegant_a and_o effectual_a oration_n solomon_n send_v by_o his_o ambassador_n to_o king_n hiram_n here_o v._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o wherein_n mark_z first_o the_o preface_n thou_o know_v etc._n etc._n v._n 3._o both_o first_o that_o david_n can_v not_o build_v the_o temple_n though_o it_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o because_o of_o his_o continual_a war_n which_o give_v he_o no_o time_n for_o it_o n._n b._n this_o good_a son_n will_v not_o lay_v open_a to_o foreigner_n his_o father_n nakedness_n as_o curse_a cham_n do_v he_o gen._n 9.22_o 25._o for_o the_o reason_n render_v of_o david_n divine_a prohibition_n be_v his_o shed_v much_o blood_n as_o that_o of_o vriah_n and_o his_o fellow_n soldier_n that_o fall_v with_o he_o 2_o sam._n 7.5_o 1_o chron._n 22.8.28.3_o but_o solomon_n come_v off_o only_o with_o his_o father_n uncessant_a war_n to_o show_v that_o child_n ought_v to_o speak_v the_o best_a thing_n of_o their_o parent_n for_o to_o speak_v evil_a either_o of_o they_o or_o to_o they_o be_v death_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n math._n 15.4_o yea_o and_o by_o solon_n law_n too_o though_o but_o a_o pagan_a lawgiver_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n etc._n etc._n and_o second_o solomon_n in_o his_o preface_n tell_v hiram_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o resolve_v to_o erect_v the_o temple_n which_o his_o father_n have_v no_o capacity_n nor_o opportunity_n to_o accomplish_v because_o of_o his_o war_n but_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o a_o universal_a peace_n v._o 4._o which_o he_o ascribe_v not_o to_o his_o earthly_a father_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o his_o victory_n foreign_a and_o domestic_a nor_o to_o his_o own_o prudence_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o king_n reign_n prov._n 8.15_o and_o from_o who_o all_o peace_n and_o promotion_n come_v psal_n 75.6_o 7._o saying_n as_o peter_n martyr_n say_v here_o i_o may_v not_o abuse_v my_o ease_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v grant_v i_o to_o idleness_n and_o luxury_n but_o have_v no_o work_n in_o war_n abroad_o i_o will_v restore_v religion_n at_o home_n ver_fw-la 5._o mark_v second_o solomon_n proposition_n after_o his_o preface_n he_o request_v of_o hiram_n such_o material_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o build_v the_o temple_n both_o wood_n and_o stone_n v._o 6_o 18._o for_o though_o david_n before_o his_o death_n have_v prepare_v abundant_o both_o wood_n and_o workman_n 1_o chron._n 22.2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n &_o 29.3_o yet_o nothing_o near_o enough_o for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o hiram_n must_v help_v he_o with_o workman_n